The Missionary Review of the World — May 1937

1937

A Visit to the Ainu of Japan Winburn T. Thomas Facts About Evangelism in Japan John Cuthbertson Why and How Should Christians Unite E. Stanley Jones The Centenary of Presbyterian Missions Herrick Black Young New Moving Pictures of Africa W m. L. Rogers How Christ Changes Life in Burma Brayton C. Case Missionaries Through Colored Glasses H. Kerr Taylor 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember due to my wife, to her beautiful, un-

May 2-Rural Life Sunday. CAMP.of.the·WOODS selfish Christian life." May 10000Luncheon of the Council of *** ~ '-"'-=N ./ ronLdaakceksP,leNaseawnt, in the Adi- Women for Home Missions, Hotel York. Alti- Dr. A. H. Henderson, veteran Bap- Biltmore, New York. tist missionary to Burma, died Feb- May ll–General Conference, United tude of 2,000 feet amid ruary 21 in Burma. Together Dr. Bl'ethren in Christ, Chambersburg, picturesque surroundings. An unusual and Mrs. Henderson have given al- Pa. place for rest, relaxation, moral uplift, most forty-four years of service to May 16-World-wide Day of Prayer. good cheer and delightful fellowship in the Shan people, May 18-21- National Convention of the Evangelical Women's Union, the Great 'Outdoors. Ocean-like beach, **• St. Louis, Mo. safe bathing, canoeist's paradise, golf, May 20-25 – Northern Baptist Con- hiking, tennis, baseball, mo~ntain climb- Bishop William Oldham of the vention, Philadelphia, Pa. ing and other sports. Th1rty – seventh Methodist Episcopal Church, who for May' 26-General Assembly, United consecutive season. Gentile- Protestant many years had been a missionary in Presbyterian Church, Oak Park, Ill. clientele. Accommodations for men, – Asia and South America, died on May 27-General Assembly, Presby- women, and children, in twenty-two di- March 27 at Glendale, California, at terian Church in U. S. A., Colum- visions. Ninety counsellors, seventy the age of eighty-two. Wm. F. Old- bus, Ohio. young people in orchestra, sixty in b~nd. ham was born in Bangalore, India, the July 5-16-New Jersey Summer No jazz, dancing, or card plaY1ng. son of a British army officer. After School for Christian Workers, Women do not smoke. Physical and completing his education at the Madras Blairstown, N. J. spiritual health emphasized. Excellent Christian College, he heard an address July 8-13 – International Christian food-quality and quantity. Dining hall bv William Taylor, the evangelist, in Endeavor Convention. seats 625. Camp fills to capacity every 1875, and as a result decided to enter July 12-36 – World Conference on season. Early registration necessary. the ministry. Later he became a mis- Life and Work. Oxford, England. Rates reasonable. A beautifully illus- sionary of the Methodist Episcopal August 3-18 – World Conference on trated booklet, VACATION DAYS, giv- Church and went to Singapore. In Faith and Order. Edinburgh, Scot- ing information, mailed free on request. 1916 he was elected a bishop of the land. Address GEORGE F. TIBBITTS, Director, Church, and was assigned to South CAMP – of – the -WOODS, Speculator, America with headquarters in Buenos SUMMER CONFERENCES AND Hamilton County, New York. Aires. In many countries of South SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS America, in India and Malaysia, schools and churches were named in Council of Women for Home Mis- honor of Bishop Oldham. He was the sions and Affiliated with the L. Fry served as pastor in Lancaster, author of "Thoburn – Called of God" Committee on Women's Work, Pa., from 1881 until 1901, and then and other volumes. Foreign Missions Conference in Philadelphia for seven years. In 1926, after forty-seven years in the (List to be completed next month) ministry, he was special representa- tive of the Foreign Mission Board for We plan and plan, then pray June 20-26-Boulder, Colorado. the United Lutheran Church's field That God may bless our plan. June 21-27-Winona Summer School work in Buenos Aires. He had al- But hearken! God saith, "Pray!" And He will show His plan, of Missions. For information write ready served as Executive Secretary And lead us in His shining way to Mrs. John W. Walter, 1034 of the Lutheran Board of Church Ex- That leadeth on to perfect day. Mapleton Ave., Oak Park, Illinois. tension. June 26-July 3-Eagles Mere, Pa., **• JESSE ANDREWS. Miss Muriel C. Post, 907 Lindley Ave., Logan, Philadelphia. Mrs. George P. Pierson, an honor- II If you use July 7-15-Northfield, Mass. ably retired missionary of the Pres- June 17-26-Geneva Summer School. byterian Board of Foreign Missions, PRINTING Geneva, Wis. U. S. A., died on March 12, 1937, at July 17-24-Mt. Hermon, Calif. Philadelphia, Pa. Ida Goepp was YOU will profit from an ac- July 19-23-Bethesda, Ohio. born in Easton, Pa., on April 21, quaintanceship with us. We 1862; was graduated from Normal do the job complete in our own Obituary Notes College, now Hunter College, New plant. whether it be large Qr York, in 1883, and later studied in small. Grant K. Lewis, former Executive Switzerland and France. In 1890 she Secretary of the department of church was appointed by the Domestic and While our specialty is Books, development and evangelism in the Foreign Missionary Society of the Mag~ines and Pamphlets, yet division of Home Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church to go to we have a variety of modem United Christian Missionary Society Japan where she taught in St.. Mar- equipment to meet all the reof the Disciples Church, died Feb- garet's Girls' School in Tokyo. On quirements of your particular ruary 22, at his home in Little Rock, June 12,1895, she was married to the job. You will find our service Ark., at sixty-eight years of age. Rev. George P. Pierson, a mission- prompt, careful and courteous. He was at the time of his death state ary of the Presbyterian Board in secretary' of the Arkansas Christian Japan. Mrs. Pierson was a fearless, Will you allow us to estimate Missionary Society. tireless and capable missionary, al- on your next printing? We be- ways ready to go to any part of the lieve you will be delighted with ••• field where there was need for vig- our product, price and service. orous pioneer service. She and Dr. The Rev. Charles Livingston Fry, Pierson exerted a broad and abiding The EVANGELICAL PRESS D.D., a retired Lutheran clergyman influence in the great northern island, who had held many church offices, Hokkaido. She was the author of the Print…. of died at his home in Germantown, on The Mwionary Review of the W01'Id March 19. He was 78 years old and book, "How the Holy Spirit Came to was born in Carlisle, Pa., the son of PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE the Rev. Dr. Jacob Fry. Dr. Charles the Hokkaido, Japan." After 38 years Third and Reily Streets Herrlsburg, P•• of service they were honorably re- tired in 1928. • * • Mrs. Annie Pennock Smith, wife of Gipsy (Rodney) Smith, died in Call}- bridge, England, March 5. In hIS autobiography Gipsy Smith wrote: "I do not think I shall ever know in this world how much of my success is

MISSIONARY Personal Items

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Dr. Worth M. Tippy has accepted. to the DELAVAN L. PIER80N, Editor a new responsibility in connection with the churches and social service ORIENT VOL. LX MAY, 1937 No.5 in Washington, D. C. He is to con- duct a special study and txperiment ROUND-TRIP REDUCTIONS publication and Business Office– to work out more adequate coopera- Third and Reily Ste., Harrisburg, Pa. tion between religious forces and Special Summer rates go into community agencies of the cIty. The effect May 15. Round trip to Editorial and Executive Office– experiment is being financed by a Yokohama, $256 up Tourist 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. group of laymen. Class; $456 up First Class. Entered as second-class matter at Similar reductions to other ports. *** Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under • Act of March 3, 1879. Dr. Robert M. Hopkins, General 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA Secretary of the World's Sunday 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. :::>chool t,;onvention, sailed for Europe Go direct fromVancouverand Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. and AfrIca, March 24, largely to pre- Victoria in 10 days by Em- 'Published monthly, except August. pare for the Thirteenth world's Sun- press oj Asia or Empress oj All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. day School Convention which is to b~ Russia. Only 3 more days via British agents – Marshall, Morgan held in South AfrIca in 1940. ThIS Hawaii by Empress ojJapan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, will be the first representative Chris- (fastest ship on the Pacific) London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, tian world gathermg scheduled for or Empress oj Canada. Con- 10 shillings a year. the continent of Africa, outside of nect at Honolulu from Cali- l!;gypt. fornia ports. Low round-trip MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- fares include passage from LISHING CO., INC. *** and to Seattle. BOARD OF DIRECTORS • Facilities are available for George C. Stebbins, long an asso- the celebration of ROBERT E. SPEER, President ciate of D. L. Moody and composer of Holy Mass. A. L. WARN8HUI8, Vice-President Gospel hymns, celeorated his ninety- WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer first birthday, It'ebruary 26. At a ~r;a+ DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary service in honor of the event several hymns were sung, the music of which For rates and sailings, see SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT was composed by Mr. Stebbins. YOUR TRAVEL AGENT or Cana- Among these were "Some Day the dian Pacific: New York, Chi- WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN Silver Cord Will Break," "Have ca~o, San Francisco, 38 other D. J. FANT Thine Own Way, Lord," "There Is a cities in U. S. and Canada. Green Hill Far Away," "Take Time MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD to Be Holy," and "I've Found a WM. B. LIPPHARD Friend, 0, Such a Friend." ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMER *** Editorial Chat Dr. Eric M. North, General Secre- tary of the American BIble Society, Will you write to the editor of the saIled for Japan and China, February REVIEW? To serve the cause of Christ 20. This is the first visit of a Secreeffectively, and to help our readers, it tary of the American Bible Society to is important that the REVIEW shall the Far hoast in twenty-three years. not only stand true to the Word of Dr. North will study a new policy of God and give a Christian view of the cooperation with the British and Forworld, but that we meet your need for eign Bible SocIety and the Nation.ll information, suggestion and inspira- l:hble Society of :::>cotland, lookmg tion. To do this we must keep in liv- toward the creation of a Biule Society ing touch with our readers. in China.

Will you write to us to say how the *** REVIEW may help you and your work more definitely? What type of edi- Dr. Ikuzo Toyama, of the Imperial torials or articles would you like? University, Japan, has been elected How can our "M,ethods" Department president of St. Paul's University, serve you better – in suggestions on Tokyo, to succeed Dr. S. Kimura who missionary programs, addresses, work resigned last year. Dr. Toyama has with children and young people, mis- had an active interest in the Chrissionary education in the home or tian Church for the past thirty years. church, best books and periodicals on missions and mission lands? *** We ask not praise for what the RE- Dr. T. T. Lew, professor in the VIEW is doing, but constructive criti- School of Religion in Yenching Unicisms and suggestions. Will you co- versity, Peiping, has been appointed operate with us? a member of the legislative branch of the Chinese National Government. He *** has thus joined the growing number of Christians participating in the If you like the REVIEW, will you Government at Nanking, and will recommend it to others? Here is what have a distinct contribution as an edusome readers say: cator and a Christian to make to the formulation of national policies. "Your magazine is indeed helpful, particularly to those who have any- *** thing to do with the presentation of missionary programs." Rev. John W. Bowman, of the Presbyterian Punja(} Mission, India, MRS. E. A. LOWER. in view of the problem of the educa- Cincinnati, Ohio. tion of the children, has accepted a call for service in the Western The- *** ological Seminary of Allegheny, Penn- sylvania. "I congratulate you on the high levels which the MISSIONARY REVIEW [225 ] continues to hold. I have just been running through the March number."

ERNEST GORDON. Wayne, Pa.

AINU CHIEF AND HIS WIFE OBSERVING A "SAKE"

AN AINU CHIEF IN THE MIDST OF HIS HOUSEHOLD TREASURES A VISIT TO THE AINU OF NORTH JAPAN (see page 231)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 5 MAY, 1937 Topics of the Times THE MILITANT GODLESS PROPAGANDA Congress was to promote world-wide agitation There are clear signs that the forces opposed to against all religion but chiefly against Christian- God and His sovereignty are becoming more and ity, and to establish an international fund for more aggressive in their battle against all religion antireligious propaganda. These agitators are -or recognition of a superhuman power to which opposed to liberty of conscience for they deny the man is subject. In some cases this anti-God atti- right to teach Christianity but insist on the right tude and activity takes the form of materialism; to teach atheism. The Christian Press Bureau in other cases extreme militarism, nationalism or says: the promotion of physical self-indulgence. In Weare confronted with a world-girdling organiza~ion America there are reported to be "anti-God" so~ against religion, an irrefutable testimony that the Church cieties in schools and colleges. In Russia and will meet an organized opposition whose equal has never other communistic circles there is active propa- been known in the history of the world. Probably there ganda with training of youth against any belief in have always been godless and atheists; and many and a superhuman God. Perhaps the sharpest, most strong attempts have been made to conquer Christianity. concerted attack on Christ and all religion in the But these attempts have, for the most part, been rather history of the world centers in Russia today. planless and scattered. One can think about the great French Revolution when they first "deposed" God and In Russia, Joseph Stalin, the Secretary~Gen­ later, after further consideration, appointed Him again; eraI of the Communist Party, and the practical or about the war of the Roman Empire against Chrisdictator of Soviet Russia, is almost deified but at tianity which, however, in all its recklessness and bruthe same time is bitterly opposed to any belief in tality was groping and uncertain. Now, however, it is an God. The Swiss Protestant Press Service reports announced unswerving intention to eradicate all religion (in The Dawn) a recent speech in which he said: and every religious conviction and feeling.

We consider all religion as our worst enemy. The In Russia this war has been going on for eighteen years, struggle against religion must be carried on relentlessly. and the goal is to deprive 160,000,000 people of God and There can be no compromise with religion whose aims are every thought about God. Already the Red Government basically opposed to ours. We may change our tactics in has beaten every record. In the old Russland there were the struggle against religion. Violence was used during 120,000 churches and chapels, and over half of these have the past 20 years, but now intellectual means must be now been entirely destroyed, and many are being used adopted. The final stage will be reached when religion as clubs for the godless, as theatres, and as storage will only exist as a thing of past history. This is our goal. houses. In Moscow alone eight hundred churches and monasteries have been destroyed or closed. Last year, in Russia, 14,000 churches, chapels, synagogues and other places of worship were It is estimated that in these eighteen years, 42,800 closed, and the· Secret Police took proceedings clergymen have been placed in Russian Concentration against 3,687 priests of all religions, of whom 29 Camps! The methods are chiefly violence and force, but were condemned to death. According to the Rus- economic coercion is used also. According to statements sian Constitution of 1929, atheism is the only made by Stalin they will now stop using violence and begin creed that is conceded the right to active propa- a so-called "spiritual war." It had been estimated that ganda. all religion should have been eradicated by the first of May this year, but a delay must be allowed for. They The Christian Press Bureau of Copenhagen, still have the goal in mind, however: the last church Denmark, reports a "World Congress of the God- must be closed, the last clergyman must be removed. less" on February seventh, with 1,600 participants from forty-six countries. The chief object of the In Russia the movement of atheism has 6,900 club houses, 146 schools of atheism, 102 educational establish- ments, eighty antireligious museums. In Moscow from one to two million antireligious publications are sent out eV~~::~:'war is going to be made international! A mark of the godless is going to be sent out, and rules of pro- [227 ]

cedure are going to be drawn up in twelve different lan- One of the most encouraging things in the scienguages. For many millions of rubles there is going to be tific world is the trend toward Christianity among erected in Russia an atheistic radio station; they already the great thinkers. Professor C. A. Chant, Ph.D., have an agitation fund amounting to 19,000,000 rubles professor of astro-physics in Toronto University, and expect that a lottery will net 50,000,000. said recently, "I have no hesitation in saying that at least 90 per cent of astronomers have reached There is no. survey for the movement of atheism scat- the conclusion that the universe is not the result tered through the various countries, which they are now of blind law, but is regulated by a great Intellitrying to unite, but a peculiar exhibition in the Vatican a gence. Slowly but surely the mind of the great short time ago shows that there is work going on in is returning to the Creator and the.God of Provi- Russia, Spain, France, Belgium, England, the Danubian dence." countries, and the United States. TO CLOSE MISSION SCHOOLS IN KOREA Nothing good can be expected from the Moscow Congress and the Christian community in all countries ought The crisis is on in Korea for the Shrine probto be on the alert. lem is not yet settled. The Japanese Government persists in its demand that pupils and teachers in But, while the Bezbojriks (Godles,s League) is Christian mission schools attend the ceremonies attempting to establish antireligious, schools to at the shrines and bow in homage to the spirits train "missionaries of atheism," these propagand- of national heroes supposed to be present there. ists are not having an easy time-and never will. Japanese officials have stated that this "act of A recent Associated Press dispatch from Moscow obeisance is only a display of national patriotism" (March 17) says: but when Christians have tried to persuade the Bureau of Education to make a public statement "Antireligious organizations virtually have col- that would satisfy the Christian conscience, the lapsed in Moscow and Moscow Province, Emelyan Japanese would not deny that the obeisance was Yaroslavsky, president of the Atheist League, re- made to spirits actually dwelling in the shrines. ported to a stormy Moscow district meeting of the The Japanese have also clearly stated that an- Communist party. He declared that district coun- cestor worship is considered a "fundamental vircils of the Militant Godless (Atheist) League had tue in the Orient." disbanded throughout the Moscow area and that many regional councils had been liquidated. The military party in Japan seems to be be- Pravda, the Communist party newspaper, asserted hind the move to compel all schools in the Empire that Atheist League membership has fallen from to attend the Shrine ceremonies and to bow in 5,000,000 to 2,000,000 in the last three years. reverence there. It is a part of the movement to There are at least 30,000 churches still open for unite Japanese subjects in their reverence for the worship in Soviet Russia and we are informed Emperor, the national heroes and in the Shinto that 50% of the Russians hold to their faith in faith. No schools, pupils or teachers are excused, God. In many rural communities church clubs though in some districts the rule is not strictly enare being formed to combat irreligion. Five anti- forced. The Japanese are also said to be planning religious museums have recently been closed in to place a Shinto shrine in every Korean village so Russia." that the observance of the ceremonies may be universal. The only way to combat successfully such a propaganda is the way Christ combated godless- The mission schools have had an immense inness-by showing the evidence of God's love and fluence on the Koreans. For thirty years they power, redeeming and regenerating men so that were practically the only schools offering modern they in turn go out in loving sacrificial service to education. Christian missionary schools are scatbring men and nations into harmony with the tered throughout the country while academies and Will of God, as revealed in Christ. Men will yet institutions of higher education have been built at learn that it is worse than useless for feeble crea- foreign expense in the large cities. The total tures to fight against Almighty God. number of pupils under Christian instruction was 100,000 in 1935. These schools have always True scholars and scientists are not atheists taught good citizenship and obedience to the laws for they realize how little they know in compari- of the country._ son with the vast realm of knowledge concerning the universe. The Korean Christians believe and obey the Bible as the Word of God. They are a praying, Dr. Lorenz, the famous Austrian surgeon, when working Church and have learned what it means asked by a New York newspaper reporter as to to suffer for their faith. Now they are convinced the effect of his scientific investigations on reli- that obeisance at the Shinto Shrines is incongious faith, replied, "Does medical science or any sistent with worship of God as He is revealed in other science tend to destroy belief in God? My Christ. Many of the missionaries hold the same friend, you are young, I am old. Science truly pursued does not tend to destroy belief in God. The pursuit of scientific knowledge makes an honest man humble. It makes him realize how little he knows. It makes him believe in God."

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

view-though some are willing to accept the Jap- that we feel constrained to adopt this course, anes,e statement that the ceremony is only knowing that it involves the loss of educational patriotic. opportunities for large numbers of families and that it will bring distress to our teachers and mis- One of three positions is possible for the Korean sionaries who have given life and devotion to this Christians-(l) to obey the Japanese edict and work. throw the responsibility on the Government; (2) to have mental reservations and give only 6. It is not our purpose to dispute the demands outward obedience, while claiming to bow only that the authorities have made upon our schools out of respect to the memory of the illustrious . . . but merely to announce our decision under dead; or (3) to refuse obedience to human edicts the circumstances to withdraw from the field of that most Christians believe involve disloyalty to secular education in an orderly manner. Christ, and to suffer the consequences. 7 and 8. As the first natural step in the liquida- The leading missions in Korea are the Amer- tion of the educational work, the Mission is enican Presbyterians (Northern and Southern joined not to receive new pupils for the entering Churches), the Australian and Canadian, Meth- class of the new semester in April. … If there odists (North and South), the British Church of should be circumstances in any particular school England (S. P. G.) and a few independent mis- rendering even its temporary continuation inadsions. The Methodists have decided to comply visable, the Mission is authorized to close such with the Government edict on the basis of the as- schools at once. surance that the rite is only patriotic. The Presbyterian Mission (North) has voted to refuse 9. During the period of liquidation the schools compliance on the ground that the ceremonies are shall continue as heretofore to promote good religious and idolatrous. The Missionary Com- citizenship, to foster love of country, to teach mittee of the Presbyterian Church, South, with respect for law and authority, and to inculcate the the unanimous ascent of their Korea Mission, has highest principles of loyalty and patriotism. . . . taken the definite stand that their mission schools cannot comply and that they will therefore take 10. Regarding the disposal of school properties steps to close these schools and withdraw from the in this emergency, we cannot approve their transfield of secular education. Their decision is con- fer for school purposes either by gift, loan, rental tained in the following statement from the Com- or sale to any group or organization that would be mittee in Nashville, Tennessee, sent to their unable to maintain the Christian principles upon Korean missionares: which our schools have stood. . . . While our de- cision to desist from secular education in Korea "After careful consideration of the situation is definite and resolute as long as our schools are confronting our schools in Korea, the Executive subject to present requirements, we cannot but Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presby- express the hope that the authorities may yet terian Church in the United States (South) pre- recognize the sincerity of our purpose to help and sents to its Korea Mission the following statement the reluctance with which we have taken this step, of policy to be followed in the problems now af- and provide some way by which loyal friends of fecting our educational work: Japan may be enabled to fulfil their mission of service without compromise of Christian prin- 1. Weare grateful for the years during which ciples. we have been permitted to have a part in providing educational opportunities for the Korean An honored missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North) gives the reasons why he cannot people. bow at the Shrines or vote in favor of compliance 2. We desire through the Mission to express to by the Mission. These reasons are: the Government our sincere appreciation of the 1. The act of obeisance at these Shinto Shrines freedom and protection that have been accorded is truly religious and therefore indolatrous. us in our educational work in the past. 2. A Japanese police officer at the Meiji Shrine 3. Even now we desire nothing more than that declared that Ka,mi-san is the same as God. In we might continue our educational work under Kwangju pupils were asked to clap their hands to the same conditions that have obtained hereto- attract attention of the spirits in the shrine.

fore. . . . 3. The military authorities are forcing com- 4. Nevertheless, in view of recent developments pliance because they think that Amatorasu-Omi- Kami (Sun-Goddess. and mythical ancestress of that seem to render impossible the continuation of the Japanese Imperial House) is their God who our educational work without compromise of gives victory. Christian principle we hereby reluctantly instruct our Korea Mission to take appropriate steps for 4. The shrines are a part of the Japanese non- Christian religious system. The whole shrine systhe closing of our schools. tem heads up at Ise a center of Japanese worship 5. We have pondered deeply the consequences in which sacrifices are performed every year.

of this action, and it is with sincerest regret

5. Other departments of the Government de- throughout the world. God's promise has been clare State Shinto to be religious and superior to and is being abundantly fulfilled, "My word shall Christ. One high Government official declared not return unto me void." Missionaries, preachthat Orientals are polytheists in contrast to. Occi- ers, teachers, evangelists, and other devout and dentals who are monotheists. widely used men and women in all walks of life, continue to testify that it was through Dr. Pier- An educational official said: "We think of son's ministry they were led to Christ, were in- Amatorasu-Omi-Kami and of Jehovah as being spired with missionary zeal, were given a hunger one and the same." for deeper Bible knowledge, were made more effective Christian workers or were brought into 6. No Christian school will be excused from do- the experience of a higher spiritual life. ing obeisance at the shrines. No centenary celebration has been held on 7. The Korean Christians are convinced that earth to commemorate the birth of Arthur T. the ceremony is religious and anti-Christian. But Pierson but many both here and in the presence the basis of judgment is the Bible, not personal of the angels thank God that he was born, and opinion. The missionaries must set an example was born again and was called into the ministry of loyalty to Christ in spite of Government threats of Christ. His labor was not in vain for it was and opposition. "in the Lord."

It is a serious question which deeply involves Among the many examples of his abiding and the future of the Church in Chosen. It is disturb- living influence, we note a recent paragraph by ing to think of the great Christian educational Mr. Ernest Gordon (son of Dr. A. J. Gordon) in work coming to an end and the youth deprived of the Sunday School Times. He says: training under efficient Christian teachers. Already Dr. Geo. S. McCune, President of the Union "Ethel Gray is a teacher of English in an Christian College of Korea, has been obliged to Argentine family and earnest in Christian testiwithdraw from the field. But anything is prefer- mony. She writes of a sermon by Dr. Arthur T. able to a denial of Christ. One with God is still Pierson which she translated into Spanish and a majority and He can overrule the decrees of gave to an atheist student. He read it through men-as He has often done in the Roman Empire, carefully several times, appearing thunderstruck, in India, in China and other lands since the be- and then said he 'knew many young fellows who ginning of history. We honor the Presbyterian wanted to know just what was explained here.' Church, South, for their courage and loyalty. So he retranslated it into beautiful Spanish, and Miss Gray had a thousand printed for distribu- THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON CENTENARY tion."

This is a year when some 'important centenaries One evidence of his abiding ministry is the conare celebrated-among them that of D. L. Moody, tinuing testimony of THE REVIEW. This monthly and the founding of the Board of Foreign Mis- organ of world-wide missions still stands, as it sions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. stood in Dr. Pierson's day, for the authority of In the same year as the great Foreign Mission the revealed Word of God; for deity of Jesus Board was born, Arthur T. Pierson, the powerful Christ, His supremacy and His all-sufficiency as missionary advocate came into the world-March the Saviour of men through faith in His death on 6, 1837. He gave full fifty years of his life to the Cross; for belief in the Holy Spirit and our preaching the Gospel of Christ, lecturing and dependence on Him to make ministry effective. writing on Biblical themes and promoting interest The REVIEW is published because we believe in in missions throughout the world. He was for the need of all men for pardon and new life twenty-five years the Editor-in-Chief of this RE- through union with Christ and in the duty of VIEw-from 1888 until he was called "home" on every Christian to help carry out the commission June 4, 1911. In addition to his ministry of of Christ to "go into all the world and preach the preaching, pastoral work in large churches, lec- Gospel to every creature." THE REVIEW is deditureS! and addresses at Bible conferences, writing cated to the work of making known the supreme articles and editorial work, Dr. Pierson wrote need of men for regeneration and to the testimony some fifty books on the Bible and spiritual life, of what God is doing today through His servants Christian apologetics, biographical, preaching and in all parts of the world. We are not bound to . missionary themes. These have had a wide cir- any particular branch of the Church of Christ but culation, some translated into several languages stand for the unity of all who are truly united to and still widely read. Him. May THE REVIEW continue to be a faithful witness until Christ returns, according to His The messages of this eminent servant of God promise, until His reign is established and the will were truly vitalized by the living Word of God, of God is done "on earth as it is in Heaven." as is evident by their continued influence in the hearts and lives of consecrated men and women

A Visit to the Ainu of North

By WINBURN T. THOMAS, Kyoto, Japan Missionary of tbe Presbyterian Cburcb, U. S. A., 1933- MOST visited of the Japanese Ainu villages "These are the staves on which we set the heads is Shiraoi, Hokkaido. When we arrived of the bears after our bear-festival," he began. at this small station we were a bit sur- We noted that all the skulls that still hung toprised to be approached by a small Ainu lad who gether were covered with a green mold.

asked in perfect Japanese, "Do you wish to see "You haven't had a bear festival recently," we the buraku (a corruption of 'block')?" He then observed.

assumed the role of guide and began to lead us "No; bears are getting fewer and harder down the main road of the village, keeping up a to catch, so that we cannot observe the festivals."

constant stream of conversa- We noted that there was no tion. cub at the front of the house, "Do many foreigners come The Ainu, the aborigines from which we inferred that here?" we inquired. of Japan, live in Hokkaido, times had not been so good for "Not very many. Most of the large northern island. the Shiraoi Ainu.

them are Japanese." They were once a numerous "How do you get your ani- "Do you often act as people but there are now only mals for the ceremony?" about 17,000 surviving memguide?" bers of the race. They are "We go out in the snow and "Yes, during the vacation a hardy people, of small stat- wait for the bear to come from ure and their older men are his cave. Then we shoot him months. During the school distinguished by their long with an arrow poisoned with year I haven't time." beards. They are not cleanly the root of a weed, beaten to in their habits, not being ac- pulp and dried. After an "Do you attend Japanese school ?"

"Oh, no. We Ainu have our customed to bathing and are arrow, treated with this poison, own schoo1." much given to drunkenness. enters the bear's body, the ani- "You are taught in Japa- By disposition they are mild mal dies in twenty minutes. and amiable, and live mostly nese?" by hunting and fishing. Their The poison goes through the "Of course. I don't know religion is nature worship blood stream and hardens into but .in recent years the young a stone which we cut out. The· much Ainu." people are being educated remainder of the animal is fit We learned that at other and some have become Chris- for food. We consider the tians. Rev. John Batchelor, inner organs especially deli- Ainu villages, the aborigines a retired missionary of the cious." and the Japanese attend the Church Missionary Society, same schools. "Where is the chief?" we in~ "How do you make your liv- ing?" we asked our guide. has been called ~~The Apostle quired.

"By fishing, by getting out- to the Ainu." "In here. Will you come in side labor jobs, and by truck and talk with him?"

farming." We entered the crude struc- "Who lives in all those thatched houses?" ture. The entrance floor was dirt but the living "That is the beginning of the Ainu 'block.' room was on a raised wooden dais, the floor of Most of us live in these straw houses. There are which was covered with a rough straw matting.

nearly one hundred of them, although a few per- In the center was a hearth, on which a charcoal sons have houses built of wood." fire was burning. To the left of the fireplace (the We soon found ourselves inside a small com- most sacred place in the home since the Ainu pound, and we saw an unshaved young man in worship the fire god) sat a bearded old man wear- foreign dress come from the hut door. He ex- ing a peculiar headdress. To his right sat a plained that he was the Ainu chief's son-in-law woman with mouth tattooed. The stage seemed and then, without waiting for us to quiz him, he set for visitors. We were escorted to the left of began to explain the significance of a stack of the chief, that is, the north side of the hearth, poles that had provided our background. which is the most honored position according to [231 ]

A MODERN AINU MOTHER AND BABY AN AINU CHIEFTAIN Ainu customs. Not until we were seated did he cards and handwork which we were asked to buy. and his wife make the proper courtesies. Then, Especially interesting were the bows and arrows while his son-in-law explained to us the signifi- used for killing the bears. The Ainu arrow is cance of the acts, the chief made certain move- made in three parts so that when once it has enments with his arms and head, and muttered some tered its prey, even though the angered beast unintelligible sounds, welcoming us according to should succeed in breaking the shaft, or pulling the old Ainu custom. it out, the tiny bamboo head will remain in the body. The son-in-law demonstrated the use of Next, the chief demonstrated the offering to the the walking staff to hold the baggage when the gods by picking up a "two-story" lacquer bowl and hunter rested, and could be transformed into an a carved mustache lifter. Raising his beard with effective spear for sudden action. the latter, he pressed the bowl to his lips, after he had taken a few drops of the liquid on the When we were outside the house once more, wooden stick and let them fall into the fire. These our guide informed us that there was a regular were supposed to be sweet odors pleasing to the fee of fifty sen per person. We asked to see other household deities. The remainder of the drink homes, belonging to "nonroyal families," but our . was agreeable to his stomach, for the Ainu are guide was careful to steer us away from other very fond of rice wine. After repeating the for- houses and took us down to the seashore to show mulre the old man muttered in his broken Jap- us the boats used by the fishermen. anese, "The ceremony is very significant when we use real "sake." A few days later we visited Chikabumi, an Ainu village just outside the city of Asahigawa. Others in the hut then took down trays of post- No one offered his services as guide but we learned

A VISIT TO THE AINU OF NORTH JAPAN

that if we started walking and asked our way we eminent authority on Ainu life 'and lore; and it would find the Ainu village about a mile down the was surprising to find this mission maintained enroad. We walked two miles to the house of the tirely by the Japanes~one answer to the allegachief, passing other Ainu houses scattered along tion that the Japanese Christian Church is not the way. There was not the segregation noticed mission-minded. There is a Sunday school of in other Ainu buraku. forty Ainu students, apparently including all the young people of this race in the village. These aborgines were evidently more prosperous than those in Shiraoi. The houses were frame The Chikabumi chief was a disappointment for and provided against the cold of the Hokkaido he was' small, lacking in personality, and very winters. These Chikabumi Ainu are farmers and drunk. The interpreter was also under the inday-laborers and from the roadside we saw many fluence of "sake" and refused to do more than industriously tilling the fields or engaging in man- boast that his family had proved its loyalty to the ual work. Midway between the station and the Emperor by sending the only son to-,Manchuria OLD AND YOUNG AINU PERFORMING A CEREMONY FOR THE DEAD (The Posts are Male and Female Markers) chieftain's house we saw a large public hall with with the Expeditionary Forces. He insisted upon the sign "Ainu Young Men's Association." In- our coming into his home to see the boy's pictures side we talked with one of the young men who and there let us examine a collection of primitive was busily carving, from a single block of wood, stone implements, which were very crude when the figure of a bear that would later be sold in a compared with similar arrows and hatchets fashgift shop. He said that it only took him two ioned by the American Indians. hours to whittle the bear which would sell for two yen. In reply to our questions he told us that all The prosperity of this colony was attested by children attended the same school; that his sister the presence of a large number of bears, with cubs was the village beauty queen; and that we would that were small but ferocious. In one cage was a find the chief's house und·er the tall willow trees "wrestling bear" used for exhibition purposes, the around the corner. Turning that corner we came animal being pitted against professional wresto an Episcopal Mission to the Ainu. We have tlers. Pacing up and down in a large cage before long been acquairited with Dr. John Batchelor, the chief's hut was a large brown bear, the pride of the village.

Our final impression was received from a wom- an who handled one of the concessions and who, like most modern women, has refused to stain her lips, a custom that is dying hard. In pictures, taken when she was dressed for ceremonial occa- sions, she used a dye that could be washed off. She kept in her store an Ainu dress which she donned while we snapped her picture as she stood alongside two bear cubs. The young men whom we saw near the store had obviously decided to abandon the custom ,of their ancestors in wearing long beards. The question seems to be whether the Ainu or their. customs will be exterminated first.

A YOUNG AINU BELLE UNEVANGELIZED FIELDS INJAPAN The total number of places reached' in Japan is only 896. As the number of cities, 'towns and villages is 12,019, there are 11,123 stillucntouched by the Gospel. In the agricultural villages, which include more than half the population,there are barely 172 places where Christian work is being conducted. The Gospel is preached mo:st in the places where there is least resistance,a:hd where the resistance is strongest it is not preached at all. The evangelization of Japan, very far from being accomplished, is barely begun.-Toyoltiko Ka- gawa, "T,he Japan Christian Year Book.'; ·Pacts About Evangelism in Japan* 13y~JAMES CUTHBERTSON I~ Japan Evangelistic Band I STARK facts are rude things and unpleasant. not be compared with any ·other so-called mission Before facing these facts, let us state defini- field. It stands in a class by itself. tions upon which so much depends. By the "Evangeliz.ation of Japan" I mean the bringing We are not really getting anywhere in Japan. to the knowledge of "every creature" the Gospel This fact is actually the summary and conclusion of the Lord Jesus Christ, particul,arly His atoning of the following. Death and Resurrection. By "Salvation" I mean the individual's experience of regeneration. The natural grQwth of population is leaving the Church far behind. Japan's population increases Japan is different. Her efficient government at the rate of about 'One million per year. The has provided the nation with civilization. Educa- most optimistic estimate of the increase of the tion is compulsory, the professions are 'Over- Church is never more than twenty thousand. By crowded, doctors live on every street. Its culture the time the nation has sprinted to the hundred- . and national consciousness are highly developed; yard mark, the Church has advanced two yards! its pvogressalong Western lines during this past eighty years has been phenomenal. This land can- Meanwhile Tenrikyo; which had its origins in the babblings and scribbles of a demented peasant • From R.egions Beyond, England. woman some hundred years ago, has developed amazingly. At its centre there are magnificent

FACTS ABOUT EVANGELISM IN JAPAN

temples, schQDls, a fQreign language schQ.ol fDr the s.ome ten th.ousand rural areas each .of which may preparati.on .of missiDnaries, a splendid public c.ontain anything frQm tW'O t.o twenty-five villages.

library, many hQstels, and a training institute fDr My pers.onal census .of a few years ago pr.oduced ev:angelists which graduates SQme seven th.ousand the inf.ormation that roughly some fDur hundred every six mDnths. Every building, all the man- .of the ten thQusand had been "evangelized," ac- uallabQr and the material, are the gifts .of the be- cQrding tQ the definition .of each pers.on wh.o sup- lievers. All evangelists are trained at their .own plied me with inf.ormatiQn. Many splendid mis- expense and prQpagate the doctrines after gradua- siQnaries and Japanese wQrkers are valiantly tiQn, throughQut Japan, at their 'Own expense. tackling this prDblem, but few missi.ons have .or- Hundreds .of thDusands .of pilgrims flock into ganized their f.orces and apPQinted wQrkers tQ vil- Tambaichi fQr its celebratiDns. Its equipment is lage w.ork.

magnificent and impressive. There we .once sent The quicksands .of heathenism have a terrible a yDung preacher whQ preached Christ .on the suction. Japan has an army .of backsliders. P.os- streets with such devQtion that his health gave sibly a very large prop.ortiDn .of them never had way. I l.oQked intQ his tiny shack, rat-ridden, cDb- anything t'O slide' back from, but they dDn't webbed, neglected and dirty, which we had rented kn.ow it.

dQwn a back street. This represented the cause A yQung man came tQ Christ and tQld his mother 'Of the L.ord .of GlQry! Heathenism had its amaz- .of his new-fQund JQY. She threatened suicide if ing temples and millions .of fQllowers, the Gospel he did n'Ot give up Christ. Filial piety was tQQ had its squalid huts and a mere handful .of c.on- str.ong and Christ l.ost. And patri.otism, a new verts. idolatry, has arisen in Japan, based 'On lQyalty t.o The prestige .of the white race has ceased t.o the R.oyal HQuse, and evidenced by worship at the exist as far as the Japanese are concerned. Un- Imperial Shrines. There are nQ truer and m.ore less we can present them with s.omething they l'Oyal citizens than Christians, but many are fac- have n.ot, and d'O something they cannQt, we are ing the .old chQice, Diana .or Christ. We live in not welcQme. We need prayer in Japan t.oday. I challenging times when s.o many have tQ face chal- have seen hundreds .of J,apanese Christians at a lenges. And, alas, the quality .of faith and lQve time .on their knees praying with tears f.or a for Christ is s.o feeble. Defeat is the result.

mighty w.ork .of G.od in the land. Such signs "are NumerQus are the st.ories .of "Gospel triumphs full .of h.ope. It must be prayer £Qr the HDly and, thank G.od, I can tell many, but these are in Gh.ost. But in .our .own Christian literature t'O- the main c.onfined tQ the activities .of thQse sQcie- day is hardly any mentiQn .of Him. ties and individual missiQnaries whQ cQnstrue MissiQn sch'OQls have largely .outlived their use- their Call as a c.ommission to win s.ouls. The fulness. Such sch.oQls find it difficult t.o cQmpete needs are vital and entail the drastic casting .overwith the high educati'Onal standard .of g.overn- bQard .of QbsQlete methQds and a cQncentrati'On .on mental sch.oQls. Very many .of them, in .order t.o th.ose things which prQduce results.

retain their g.overnment recQgnitiDn and grant, have b.owed t.o the .order that all students must w'Orship at the appDinted ShintQ Shrines. Few JAPAN'S GREAT NEED missiQn s·eh.oQls pr.oduce Christians, and, if any, A study .of the Christian QccupatiQn .of the .of necessity they are the type which have been larger cities in Japan shQWS that in every urban taught tQ wQrship at shrines. cQmmunity the fast-grQwing industrial areas are still practically untQuched. With the exceptiQn .of The type .of Christian we are pr.oducing is n.ot a lQne QutpQst here and there, these rapidly exup tQ standard. Admit the IQwest Scriptural panding areas are unQccupied by the Christian standard, "Except a man be bQrn again. . . ." fQrces. H.ow many 'Of .our Christians in Japan t.oday shQW evidences 'Of a changed life and are .outwardly wit- The "upper classes" in Japan still lie almQst nessing fDr Christ? My w.ork as an evangelist entirely .outside .of the Church's influence. The fQr .over thirty years has carried me up and down "1.ower classes," because .of their cQnstant fight in that land and brQught me intQ c.ontact with with PQverty, disease, ignQrance and vice, make a mQst .of the Pr.otestant denominations. My im- strQng appeal tQ the fQllQwers .of Jesus .of NazpressiQns were disc.ouraging bey'Ond words. The areth, but the fQes which beset the upper classquality is very p.oQr. Spirituality is at a l.ow ebb. ease, luxuriQus living, selfishness and lQQse mQrals We are n.ot, as a rule, pr.oducing witnesses. -are just as viciQUS and damning. The Church The rural districts .of Japan t.oday are prac- .of Christ, if she is true tQ her LQrd, knQws nQ tically unt.ouched. They are nQt undiscussed, fQr class distinctiQn, and the unreached "upper class"

a spate .of words has been pDured .out c.oncerning lQQms large in .our unfinished task.-William this prDblem but the problem remains. There are Axling, "The Japan Christian Year Book."

a New Hospital on the Yangtze*

11 By DR. J. W. PELL, Hankow, China I N SHIH HIU YAO, a growing industrial town have shown them great devotion, and never funked. of Central China on the Yangtze fifty miles A soldier who had his hand blown off at the below Hankow there was opened last March wrist by the premature bursting of a bomb he was the Mahaffy Memorial Hospital. This was built handling, was sent a long distance to us by his by funds from the legacy of Miss Jane Mahaffy officer and his life was saved. He is a big North- combined with the gifts of the Methodist Chris- erner, and takes his loss of a limb very stoically.

tian Endeavors of Ireland. From the day of open- A little boy was brought by his mother last year; ing it has filled a great need. but her courage failed her after the boy was well One patient, a deaf and dumb girl of about fif- under chloroform and the operation about to be- teen, had been abandoned by her relatives in the gin. We had to submit and let him out of. the streets of a neighboring town, and lay there night anresthetic, but something we were able to do and day, in frost and snow, until some Catholic without the knife and without her knowledge made all the difference, and a useless elbow be- Sisters found her with frozen feet – which have came almost normal. An aunt, laden with fowls since dropped off at the ankles – took her home and eggs, brought him back the other day begging with them and, after making her spotlessly clean, us to complete the good work. She showed nothbrought her to us for treatment. With dumb signs we try to assure her of our love and interest ing but withering scorn for her sister and called in her, and she is responding. Another woman, he~ a sao-Chinese for potato, or idiot!

who had been relieved of an abdominal tumor The mines have supplied their usual quota of weighing some sixty pounds, felt she was part of accidents. Falls of roof are frequent, and men the concern and very important. She keeps say- get pinned under these for hours or days, and are ing as we visit her ward: "You are wizards using only rescued at great risk and heroic efforts by magic; you are fairies with your charms." A their fellow-miners. A number of chronic opium- similar case went back last month to her home in· smokers have been rounded up by the authorities the country where we have a church, and became and compelled to come in and break it off. Fre- a never-ceasing wonder. Lots of hopeless patients quent executions are taking place all over China have come from that neighborhood since, and just among these poor victims of the drug. Our pres- cannot believe there is any sickness we cannot ent methods of breaking them off the habit are cure, or surgical condition we cannot relieve. quicker and more lasting than the old ways. We A number of cases of cerebro-spinal meningitis blister the patient, then take the contents of the were in the wards on the opening day – from an blister up in a syringe and inject it under the skin infant of two months to a woman of over forty. of another part. Another way is to take some of These often seem quite hopeless cases, but again the patient's own blood from a vein and inject it and again we have seen them rally from impend- deep into a muscle. It is really another version ing death by simple withdrawal of fluid from the of "a hair of the dog that bit him." At any rate, spinal canal. The mode of spread of this dread it gives the patient an actual distaste for the pipe, disease is not known, and until it is, we can only which is a very great point gained, and avoids take ordinary precautions, and carryon. Though that overwhelming craving to return to the old we can sometimes save a patient, yet it may leave ways, which they so often had after the old metha trail of sequences behind – such as blindness, ods of cure.

paralysis, deafness, mental instability – which With each one's duties more settled and divided are very distressing.. Our cook's little girl of three up, we are looking forward to more intensive· has been critically ill with it for weeks, but now evangelism amongst our patients and staff. Pray looks as though she would pull through. They are that Christ's banner may float over the citadel of difficult cases to nurse but our young girl-nurses every heart. May we find the way to win them- and there may be eighty ways for as many folk. • Condensed from The Kingdom Overseas, Methodist Missionary "He that winneth souls is wise."

Society. England.

[ 236]

and How Should Christians Unite*

By the REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., India Author of "Victorious Living," etc., etc.

I N VIEW of the world demands and in view of One is that when the Christians drop down be- conditions within the denominations them- neath the level of organization and church polity selves brought about by division, the churches to the level of experience, there they are the most of Christ must get together. "If they do not," united body on earth. They are united in the said a prominent churchman, "within ten years deepest thing in life, namely, in life itself. They there won't be any churches to unite." This is an share a common life in Christ. The Christian overstatement, but it should shock us to action. Church is at once the most united and the most One of the difficulties in getting together is the divided body on earth – united at the center and underlying feeling that our particular denomina- divided at the margin. But the central thing to tion has been raised up to preserve and propagate hold in mind is the fact that we are one. We do a special phase of truth in Christianity. We do not have to seek for unity – we have it, funda- not want to lose that truth. There is a fact under- mentally and centrally.

lying this feeling. It is true that almost everyone The second thing we have discovered is that the of our separate denominations has come into being saints are about equally distributed among all the as a result of some special forgotten truth. How denominations. If you were to ask me where I can we have unity with that background of an ap- thought they were most thickly congregated, for parent God-inspired separativeness? We are the life of me I couldn't tell you. There is no de- asked to repent of sinful divisions and yet it is nomination that has a corner on the saints. God not easy to do so, because the divisions came not works through the denominations, sometimes in from sin but from a new vision. I cannot honestly spite of them, but never exclusively or particularly feel sinful on account of the rise of Methodism. in anyone of them. If this hurts our denomina- I rather glory in it and so does many another in tional pride, it may help our Christian humility!

regard to his own particular group. The idea that anyone denomination is the exclu- And yet with all that loyalty to the past, we do sive or particular channel of God's grace is as dead feel that this is inadequate. Times have changed, as Queen Anne. Only some people don't know it!

new world demands are being laid upon us that The second thing we have as an underlying fact cannot be met by us as separate denominations. is equality.

We simply must get together. A divided Church The third fact that emerges is that there is a has little moral authority in a divided world. But very great diversity in expressing this underlying how can we get together? Here is where we unity, a diversity as widely expressed as the High throw up our hands. We have the feeling that if Churchman on the one side and the Quaker on the we wait till we can get together on some agreed other, with great diversity between.

church polity or government, then we will wait Three facts, then, emerge-unity, equality, and till doomsday. I don't believe it is possible to get diversity. Any approach to unity must take ac- an agreement in church government that will take count of these underlying facts and build upon in the High Episcopalian on the one hand and the them. I would therefore suggest the following Quaker on the other – and I could not leave out as an immediate, practical plan upon which all either one. I do not believe that unity is possible the churches could come together.

along that line. It would end in so many com- If we are inwardly one, we should outwardly promises that the union would be grey and color- express that fact. Since we all belong to Christ, less and command no one's enthusiasm. I would suggest that we all belong to "The Church I think we must go at it from another angle. of Christ." But since we are in America, I would We must look at certain facts that underlie the suggest as the name, "The Church of Christ in situation. Three outstanding facts have arisen America." We would drop denominational names out of the situation as I have listened in to hun- as separate churches and belong to the one church dreds of round-table conferences across the years. -"The Church of Christ in America." But under * This farewell message of the distinguished missionary and evan- this central unity we would have branches-"The Baptist Branch of the Church of Christ in Amergelist was delivered unde'r the auspices of the ~~ederal Council of the ica," the "Episcopalian Branch," "The Friends'

Church of Christ in America on March 9, prior to his sailing for India. Reprinted from The American Friend of March 18, 1937.

[237 ]

Branch." In these branches we would have local would be the strength of all. The essential thing self-government in much the same way that we would be that we would be on a new basis in refgive States' rights in the United States. If a erence to each other-the cooperative. branch has bishops they could keep them, but they would not force them on the rest as the price of Each nation might have its own national exunity. In the same way, if any branch held to pression of Christianity-"The Church of Christ adult baptism they could continue to do so, but in Great Britain," "The Church of Christ in Inthey would not compel the rest to adhere to it. dia," etc. Out of these national expressions would Each branch could make any conditions or no con- be a "World Assembly of the Church of Christ" ditions for transfer into membership or ministry made up of delegates from the national churches. they may desire to make. Nine-tenths of the de- This World Assembly would speak in the name of nominations would probably straight off make no a united Christendom. It could give guidance to conditions whatever either for transfer of min- a distracted and confused world. We would not istry or membership. Moreover, nine-tenths of want to dominate the world through priestcraft, them would have intercommunion straight off. but we would guide it by moral convictions that The other one-tenth would put themselves into a would be inescapable. stream of influences that in the end would make for the dropping of all barriers. In the mean- What of the Doctrine? time we would be patient, leaving to time and the Spirit of God the righting of exclusiveness. In regard to the doctrinal basis on which this unity would be founded, I suggest that that basis There were two ways in which these United be simple – as simple and yet as profound as States might have attempted unity: one was to Christ made it. He founded his Church on the wipe out all state lines and state names and rule confession that He is the Chris,t, the Son of the everything from Washington. Had we tried this, Living God. That is the Rock upon which His we would have been waiting yet for unity. The Church was founded. That is the Rock beneath other way was to allow local expression in the us all. Any group that would confess that con- States and bind the whole into a central unity. fession could be recognized as a branch. That is We took that way and achieved unity. But in the sufficiently definite to hold us to the essential, and beginning there was a very strong state conscious- sufficiently indefinite to give freedom for marness and a very weak central unity. The first de- ginal differences. cision of the United States Supreme Court was flouted by the State of Georgia. In the original But are the denominations willing to look on draft of the Constitution of the United States, the themselves and others as branches? If not, then word "United" was in small letters, it was an ad- if any denomination wants unity with other dejective. But that word, "United," is now a proper nominations and yet is not willing to recognize itname and is getting more proper all the time! In self as a branch and others as branches, then the the beginning of a United Church our branch matter is plain-it does not want unity; it wants consciousness would be strong but the unity con- absorption. I'm not interested in absorption on sciousness would grow and one day will completely the part of any group. Nor will it ever happen. grip us. On our letterheads, we would have "The It would impoverish Christianity to jam it into Church of Christ in America" in large letters one denominational mold. overarching all, and down in the corner in small letters "Presbyterian Branch." The next time the This plan does not ask any denomination to give letters in the branch name might be smaller! And up any truth it may possess. It would not have some day they might fade out altogether-I don't to give it up-it would give it to the rest of us. know! We would leave that to time. And each needs the others' truth, for all of us are but partial expressions of the Truth. Out of these Over these branches, we would have the "Gen- pooled emphases there would grow a fuller exeral Assembly of the Church of Christ in Amer- pression of Christianity, more nearly approxiica" made up of delegates on a pro-rata basis, with mating the Kingdom of God. For none of us are a minimum number guaranteeing representation the Kingdom-we are only approximations. We of the smaller bodies. This body would have to do are all poorer and weaker for our divisions. A with the matters of general interest to the whole mission compound in India was above the aver- Church. District assemblies would deal with local age. I asked the missionary how they were able matters such as overlapping and duplication. to get hold of such lovely property and the reply was, "The man who had the property built such We would no longer tolerate competition or huge walls around it that he went bankrupt buildduplication for we would then be on the coopera- ing walls and was not able to complete the buildtive basis instead of the competitive, as now. ing, so he had to sell it." He became bankrupt That would mean that the weakness of one would building walls! The separate denominationalism be the weakness of all, and the strength of one has almost gone bankrupt building walls of sep- aration between themselves and others and keep-

WELLESLEY C. BAILEY – FRIEND OF LEPERS

ing them in repair. The time has come for us to named after different bishops. I stayed in the take down those walls, and use the material to "Heber Room." When people asked me where I build a mighty temple of God. was staying, I told them I was staying at "The Bishop's House"; but when those on the inside But we are not only bankrupting ourselves, we asked me where I was staying, I would reply that are bankrupting the world by our divisions. In I was staying in "The Heber Room." The point South India, the Ezhayas, numbering 850,000, a was that, even though there were different names very intelligent caste, decided after many years over our doors, we were all under one roof, and of debate to accept Christianity. After the mo- belonged to one family. Now we are under sepmentous decision had been made, a lawyer arose arate roofs with dividing walls between us. Now in the caste conference and said, "Now that you and then we come together in some j oint enterhave decided to adopt Christianity, may I ask you, prise, but the central thing is not our together- 'Which Christianity?' If you live here, you will ness. Then the central thing would be our unity be 'Church of England'; if there, then 'Baptist'; and the marginal thing our separateness. if the other place, 'Salvation Army.' Now you are united as a caste; then you'll be divided as de- In the foothills of the Himalayas, the fireflies nominations." This held up the whole movement are very numerous in the rainy season and beand still holds ·it up. Many a forward movement come interesting points of light in the darkness. is held up by our division. But one night I saw a firefly convention – there" must have been tens of thousands of them in one Under this plan of union many of our enter- great tree, and there must have been a cheerprises, as the missionary enterprise, could be con- leader for they put their lights on and off in uniducted as a unit throughout the world. And with son. As they put them on together, they lighted what an impact it would come, presenting a united up the countryside. Our .separate denominations front to the world need! are interesting points of light as they shine in the darkness, but let them pool their li~ts and they This plan is more than a federation in which will lighten the world. the constituent bodies are left intact. In this plan they are not intact. There are no more separate One of the advantages of this plan for church churches-there are branches of one Church. The unity is that it could be put into operation now, churches have faded out, there is but one Church. without years of backing and filling and compro- mising. And it would set our faces in the direc- One Christian House – Many Rooms tion of complete unity at once.

Let us change the figure again. In Calcutta, I Christians of America, unite! You have nothstayed with the Metropolitan of India, at "The ing to lose except your dividing walls! Bishop's House." In this house are many rooms Wellesley c. Bailey-Friend of Lepers Founder of the Mission to Lepers in 1874 W ELLESLEY COSBY BAILEY was born brothers who was an officer in the 11th Infantry, on April 27, 1846, at Thornbury, Abbey- then stationed at Faizabad in Oudh. When his leix, Queen's County, Ireland, and spent brother was unexpectedly ordered home, he went his boyhood at Poles Bridge, Stradbally. He was to live with Mr. Reuther, a missionary of the educated privately and at Kilkenny College. At Church Missionary Society. During his stay in the age of twenty, like many of Erin's sons, he Mr. Reuther's home he became so greatly interdetermined to try a Colonial career, and on ested in missionary work that he gave up the idea August 28, 1866, he set out for New Zealand. The of entering the Indian Police and joined the following Sunday, when his ship lay anchored in American Presbyterian Mission as headmaster of the Thames off Gravesend, was the occasion of a a mission school in Ambala City, in the Panjab. deep spiritual experience when his life was henceforth surrendered to Christ. After an absence of Near the mission house there was a small colony nearly two years in New Zealand, New Caledonia of lepers under the care of the Rev. J. H. Morand Australia, he returned to Dublin. rison, D.D., senior missionary of the American Presbyterian Mission on the station and on one Early in 1869, Mr. Bailey left home for India of his visits to the colony Dr. Morrison asked his with the intention of joining the Indian Police. young colleague to accompany him. "Here," wrote There he lived for a few months with one of his Mr. Bailey, "I became interested in the lepers and

raised in Ireland. Thus began the system of "grants in aid" of work not directly under the Mission's control. The Mission's first leper home was opened at Chamba in the same year.

In 1882 Mr. and Mrs. Bailey left India and made their home in Edinburgh where for the next three years Mr. Bailey was secretary of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission and honorary Secre- tary of the Mission to Lepers. Early in 1886 the growing work led the committee to invite him to become the general secretary of the Mission.

During the next thirty-five years not only were homes for lepers and their children established at many places in India, but the work of the Mission was extended to China and to other parts of the world. Auxiliaries and branches were established in Canada, the United States, Australia, New Zealand and on the Continent and Mr. and Mrs. Bailey traveled widely in the interests of the Mission.

When Mr. Bailey visited Canada in 1892 an Auxiliary was organized in Guelph, Ontario, and Miss Lila Watt became its honorary secretary. Later she was appointed full-time secretary. Hp.r work continued with much success until 1908 when ill health compelled her to take a complete , rest.

The British headquarters of the Society were transferred to London in 1921 and a new execu- WELLESLEY C. BAILElY tive council was formed, of which Sir William Fry, D.L., was elected chairman. A committee used to visit them regularly, little realizing that in the United States was organized in 1910 with I was entering upon my life work." Mr. William M. Danner as general secretary-a Early in the year 1872 Mr. Bailey and his wife position which he filled with devotion and effec- visited Subathu, where Dr. John Newton of the tiveness for twenty-six years. This committee American Presbyterian Mission was caring for assumed direct responsibility for specific work in some needy lepers and the impression as to the various countries. Largely due to their efforts, urgent need for leper asylums was deepened. the American interest has greatly increased and Owing to Mrs. Bailey's poor health, it became the United States Government was influential to necessary, towards the end of 1873, for them to establish a national leprosarium. The American leave India for a time. While on furlough they Committee have also succeeded in stimulating visited in Dublin and Monkstown, and Mr. Bailey practical effort to meet toe situation created by related to a small group of friends some of his leprosy in many countries, and the American peo- experiences among the lepers in the Panjab. ple have contributed generous financial support Shortly afterwards Mr. Bailey gave his first pub- in the maintenance and expansion of Christian lic address ort behalf of the lepers in the Friends' work for lepers.

Meeting House at Monkstown. Following this ad- Mr. Bailey retired as general secretary in the dress Miss Charlotte Pinn and her sisters under- year 1917 with the title of Honorary Superintook to raise about £30 a year for relief of the tendent. His recent death removes from the mislepers. Mr. Bailey subsequently wrote: "Though sion circles not only an outstanding personality we did not realize it at the time, there and then but one who, as founder of a work that has bewas founded our beloved Mission." (September, come world-wide in its activities, ranks with those. 1874.) great leaders of the last century. To the work on In the December following, Mr. and Mrs. Bailey behalf of lepers that Mr. Bailey was privileged to returned to India and commenced work under the direct for forty-three years, is due in large meas- Church of Scotland Foreign Mission at Chamba ure the greater things that are being done today in the Panjab. Shortly afterwards he sent to the in the countries of the world where this age-long lepers· of Subathu Rs. 100 out of the first funds scourge is so widely prevalent.

Centennial of Presbyterian

By HERRICK BLACK YOUNG, Ph.D.

Secretary of the Centennial Council of Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

I T WAS in days of depression, with banks fail- Columbus, Ohio, the last of May and the first week ing and commercial enterprises closing their in June. doors, that the first meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was held in the The third emphasis, in the autumn, will be city of Baltimore, on October 31, 1837. The given to promoting interest in the churches, since winter of 1838 was one of such unusual severity it was on October 31, 1837, that the first meeting of the Board actually was held.

that even New York City could not care for her A major effort will be made .to acquaint the destitute and men died of starvation or froze to young people of the Church with the Centennial death in the streets. Business confidence was at . and with their responsibilities in the new century a low ebb. None the less, those who had the of foreign missions which is opening ahead. cause of foreign missions on their hearts, launched Therefore, several special projects have been this great forward moving effort in the face of launched to reach the young people. As Presby- great difficulties. It is with this same spirit that terian youth speak to their parents and friends on the Presbyterian Church in this year, 1937, is the subject of "The Future of Foreign Missions," celebrating its Centennial. While full recognition this should bring home to the adult members, the is being given to the glorious achievements of the present world situation as related to foreign mispast century, the major emphasis is being laid sions. With this in view, a Centennial Oratorical upon the problems and opportunities of the period Contest has been set up, with the finals staged at that lies ahead. The concern of the Board is that the Assembly at Columbus. The theme of the orathe Centennial shall sound an urgent call to tions (from 1,500 to 2,000 words in length) is prayerful consecration for sacrificial service in "The Future of Foreign Missions," and the con- the years ahead, as well as a celebration of prog- test is open to any member of this Church between ress already made. the ages of sixteen and twenty-three. The first The spiritual dynamic which ever has been the pla.ce winner will receive as an award a Friend- outstanding characteristic of the foreign mission- ship Frontiers Tour in the summer of 1937 to inary enterprise is especially needed now to over- elude Tokyo, Pyengyang, Peiping, Shanghai, and come depression psychology, materialism and Dumaguete, Philippine Islands. Winner of second criticism in the Church at home, and to surge out place will receive a Friendship Frontiers Tour to against similar and more sinister forces abroad. Mexico and Guatemala. Vital and spiritual connections must be established with great opportunities and movements of the Elimination contests have been held in local Spirit of God in the world today, and thus kindle churches, the winners participating later in each anew the flame of missionary zeal in the Church presbytery, after which judges in the Pacific, Rocky Mountain, Middlewest, and Eastern areas in America. selected the winners and alternates to compete in The present calendar year was set aside by the person at the General Assembly.

General Council of the Presbyterian Church for During the "depression years" only a small the commemoration and it has been thought wise number of new missionaries have been sent to the to divide the twelve months into three major sec- foreign field each year by the Board; and at the tions. From January 1 until June 1 is set aside same time there has been the usual number of as a period for spreading information on the pres- withdrawals, so that the total force on the field has ent importance of the claims of foreign missions, dropped from more than 1,600 to 1,300. One of as well as the accomplishments of the past cen- the major goals of the Centennial year is to arouse tury. A great deal of the lack of interest has been interest in the Church that there will be an in- due to lack of information about the place of for- crease in the gifts and also an increase in voluneign missions in the present world situation. teers for foreign service.

The second period of emphasis during the year Foreign Missions Emphasis Weeks have been is to be the General Assembly which is to meet at arranged for Presbyterian seminaries and col- [241 ]

THE HaN. WALTER LOWRIE, LL.D. written by Dr. M. K. W. Heicher of Pasadena, California, and is entitled "Hitherto-Henceforth" First Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions in ten episodes. of the Presbyterian Church (1837-1868) The churches on the mission fields, which have leges, and on university campuses where West- grown out of Presbyterian missionary work, and minster Foundations are active. Able speakers the missions in sixteen countries are all setting spend several consecutive days at each institution. aside a special period for celebration during the In addition to formal addresses an opportunity is year. The Africa Mission plan is typical. As a given to present to students, individually and in part of the Centennial, the Mission has planned small groups, a glimpse of the urgent challenge of a Preaching Mission for five days at each comforeign missions and what they themselves may munion point, with African missioners for the contribute to the on-going Christian movement in most part, with a goal to win 15,000 new Christhe new century. tians. April 4, 1937, was set as a special day of prayer, in which the home Church was asked to A forward looking play, "The Years Ahead," join. has been written for the Centennial by Dr. Elliot Field, a well-known religious dramatist. The plot In an effort to bring to the home Church a viis laid on an American campus and with a cast of sion of the world-wide scope of the work of the nine and with no costume problems, it offers few past century, a sound-motion picture film has been difficulties in presentation. produced entitled "Our Century of Progress," with an interpretive lecture by Dr. Robert E. "With Cross and Crown in Every Land, 1837- Speer, who appears in person in the picture. A 1937" is the Centennial pageant, prepared by Dr. special Centennial stereopticon lecture also has William Chalmers Covert. The opening episode been prepared. portrays the inception of the missionary movement in the Apostolic Church; another shows the A Centennial hymn has been selected from more first meeting of the Board of Foreign Missions in than two hundred hymns submitted from all parts Baltimore in 1837, and the final episode gives a of the country and from seven foreign lands. glimpse of the accomplishments of the past cen- "God of Years, Thy Love Has Led Us," by Dr. tury and the challenging opportunities ahead. It Jay Glover Eldridge of Moscow, Idaho, is awarded is available in longer and shorter form and for the prize, to be sung to Beethoven's Hymn to Joy. large and small casts. Another pageant has been A splendid array of foreign missions sermons has been submitted in the Centennial Sermon Contest and the ten outstanding sermons will be published in a booklet and distributed as source material for other preachers on this theme.

"One Hundred Years," the comprehensive his- tory of the work of the century, has been prepared by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary of the Board from 1895 to 1929. (Published by the Fleming H.Revell Company.) A series of six booklets has also been prepared by Dr. William T. Hanzsche, under the title, "And They Went Forth."

I. Introduction – including beginnings of Presbyterian foreign missions and their relationship to world history during the same period.

II. Analysis of the Evangelistic strand in our foreign missions enterprise.

III. Analysis of the Medical strand in our foreign mis- sions enterprise.

IV. Analysis of the Educational strand in our foreign missions enterprise.

V. Analysis of the development of the National Church. VI. Concluding chapter – stressing that the Centennial is a consecration and not a celebration.

Centennial pamphlets, one for each Mission, gives the present situation in each field around the world.

At the General Assembly (beginning on May 27,1937) greetings will be brought from the four-

19371 THE CENTENNIAL OF PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS

RE V. MIGUEL RIZZO, JR., MR. YAHYA ARMAJ,uu, MISS YOSKO SAITO, REV. E. C. SOBREPENA, Sao Paulo, Brazil Alborz College, Teheran Manila, Philippines Presbyterian Church, Japan REPRESENTATIVES OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN FORIDIGN LANDS teen National Churches in foreign lands, and school. In 1918, he came to the United States, entered there will be an interesting exhibit of the work Macalester College, receiving his A.B. degree in 1923, and of the century. then for two years studied at Princeton Theological Sem- inary. He later entered Drew Theological Seminary, and Some Delegates from Mission Lands for a time served as pastor of the Filipino Church in Brooklyn. Rev. Miguel Rizzo, Jr., of Sao Paulo, Brazil, is one of the outstanding Protestant ministers of Latin America. After his return to the Philippines in 1926, He became pastor of the United Church in Manila and also taught A recent letter from Brazil says: "He is perhaps :the in the Union Theological Seminary. Dr. Sobrepena is only Protestant minister in the city who is being sought editor of the local official organ of the United Evangelical in Council by any considerable number of those who sit Church, The Advance. in high seats in this city and in Brazil, and so he has a unique position and responsibility. His sermons are based *** on eternal truths, and not theological quioblings." Mr. Yahya Armajani, one of the Christian leaders of the Near East, is the representative of the Evangelical H-e is the eldest son of Deacon Miguel Rizzo, one of the Church of Iran. He is on the faculty of Alborz College earliest converts of the first Presbyterian missionary in of Teheran, where he is chairman of the Religious Work, Brazil. and is active in church affairs throughout awakening Iran. After attending the Presbyterian Mission School in Miguel Rizzo, Jr., received his early training in govern- Resht as a small boy Armajani came to Teheran and finment schools and under private teachers. He then entered ished three years at Alborz College. Coming to the United the Theological Seminary in Campinas. During his early States, he took his B.A. degree at the College of Emporia, pastorates, he founded a school for boys and also carried graduated from Princeton Theological Seminary, and reon extensive evangelistic work. In Campinas, he not only turned to Iran where he has been doing outstanding work built a modern church edifice, but taught modern lan- in the Evangelical Church. guages in the local high school and was professor of Portuguese literature in the Government Teachers College. *** Rev. Hafiz Abood Faris is moderator of the Syrian Since 1926, Professor Rizzo has been pastor in the First Evangelical Church. He has spent a number of years in America and is now pastor of the church at Horns, Syria, Presbyterian Church of Sao Paulo, where the membership president of. the Synod, and moderator of the Syrian Evangelical Church. The federation among the Prothas increased from three hundred to sixteen hundred, with estants in Syria, effected under his leadership, in addition to the Evangelical Church includes the Covenanter an attendance of 1,000 at morning services. His , church, churches, the Irish Presbyterian Mission churches and the Danish Mission churches. conducts more than a dozen Sunday schools in the suburbs For a Church-wide broadcast (October 29, of this city of 1,000,000 inhabitants. ' 1937), hundre,ds of thousands of Presbyterian groups can assemble in their own localities to For several years Professor Rizzo was editor of The hear the Centennial message by Dr. Robert E. Speer, on the eve of his retirement from the office Review of Na,tiona~ Missions of the Presbyterian Church of Secretary of the Board after forty-six years of active service. of Brazil. He has been asked by the General Assembly A special celebration is to be held in the Fifth of the Brazilian Church to write a biography of the late Avenue Church, New York, October 28, 1937, to which representatives of all Mission Boards and Dr. Erasmo Braga. Societies in America will be invited, together with representatives of Societies in Great Britain and *** The Rev. Enrique C. Sobrepena, D.D., moderator of the United Evangelical Church of the Philippine Islands, is to represent the new church of his native land. He was elected as first moderator of the General Assembly of this United Church at the time of its organization in 1929, and has been reelected biennially for three successive terms.

Dr. Sobrepena was a member of the constitutional convention and assisted in drafting the plan of government of the Philippine Commonwealth.

Enrique Sobrepena was born in Caba, La Union, and joined the evangelical Church while attending grade

Europe. This will be devoted largely to the dis- (c) Training nati.onal w.orkers .on the f.oreign field f.or cussion of the vital issues in world missions at the Christian service am.ong their .own pe.ople. present time, but will include a survey of the century in world-wide missions. In First Church, (d) Devel.opment .of medical w.ork thr.ough better equip- Baltimore, in which the first meeting of the Board was held, there will be another celebration on Oc- ment .of selected h.ospitals, particularly projects such as tober 31 and November 1. public health campaigns, end.owments .of beds f.or .our min- Because many in the Church will wish to make a special gift to celebrate the end of the first cen- istry t.o the P.o.or, etc. . tury and to start the second hundred years, a Centennial Fund for Foreign Missions is being set (e) Certain f.orward-I.o.oking projects t.o be designated up to be used for the following purposes: by the B.oard with particular regard t.o their appeal t.o y.oung pe.ople, w.omen, men's .organizati.ons, and t.o other (a) Life – new missi.onaries t.o increase the missionary particular gr.oups in the Church. OpP.ortunity will be f.orce. The B.oard pr.oP.oses t.o ask f.or these .on a ten-year given t.o individuals and churches t.o undertake such pr.ojbasis, expecting t.o abs.orb ten per cent a year .of this in- ects as they may desire. crease in its regular budget through increased gifts .of the churches. As a result of the centennial celebration, it is hoped that by the end of the year of 1937 the (b) Definite evangelistic pr.ojects t.o meet the .oPP.ortu- Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., will be more fully nities n.ow c.onfr.onting the B.oard and its Missi.ons. aware of the vistas of opportunity in the new cen- tury and will be more eager to promote the work of Christ in every land and among all peoples.

GOD OF YEARS THY LOVE HATH LED US (Centennial Hymn, 1837-1937) 8.7.8.7. D. H lMN TO JOY Jay Glove. Eldridge. 19311 Ludwig van B.<tnoven. 1824 Wilh exultation '~rt=±=ft~ii I.!l ~ j Ij: 5' 33 1. God of years, Thy love haib led u~, Thou hast been our bul-wark strong, 2. On ward lead, 0 King e· ter-nal, 10, we heed Thy high com-mand, 3. Lead us forth, a Church u – nit – ed, Strong. cour-a-geous, in Thy migbt.

I mI ~~ 1j Jj Z ~~j-=~–~ ii n ~E ¢fJlf~.1):I~ Wall of fire a gainst the wick-ed, Sword of power a-gainst the wrong.

Bear good news tc ev – ery peo – pIe, Far and near, in ev – cry land. 10, the fields are white with bar-vest, Sheaves to gar-ner ere the night.

II ~:- ~ -C 1 ~- ~I ~~~:=f11~~ ~ 1i4fi~J9~hIlI–~ '"' ':;'"'; "in Thou hast blest of old Thy serv-ants As they bore Thy mes sage far; Thine they are,Thy love doth seek them, Thou wouldst bring them tc the light; ~ ~~ad;' !Lh~h "'~ 'oil; ~ft-ri=#ff-r~f f IfflFT1-ti ~~~d:-J~~~ J.4 ~J~l —-.1..-.+.,-.—-+.-.–1-w0 -~ -1 H-~ I.·-I-1 1 T .+. …-~–.I..6 –"Z+1 7-::–6:t/–1-7-7l~ .

We who fol-Iow in their foot-steps Ev-er-more tbeir debt-ois are.

Lea:! us on till darkness brighteris, On till faith is lost in sight.

Lead us on, 0 King e ter-nal, So shall love, world-wide. pre-vail. A-men• r(.-;'8_iO~~ -e.-_.:JrI..r–~..·~.–I-[-'I.Tt=:-:–1=r1=_l-.=.-/=~Ltt.._l:~==-+=:-..~r.==-f!:~:~-=W~·~.~ W–. …~— -.;j-~—-l Word. C ·Ilyrillibt. 1937, by tb. Prc.l>vteri·, B "ard of j/I)reign Missiona.

Christ Changes Life in

By BRAYTON C. CASE -·~.II'._=""M""I""'S""Si""On""a""rY=o,,,,'""'h_Se=cAh_mo"o"el","ri_Pcay""inn=mB"a"anp"a"'_,iS,B,,,t"u"Mrm_l""a'SS""io_n=A""g""ri""CU_I""tu",,ra_I=;;;;:JI5+"- W HAT difference do Christian missions "One man may take one thousand mates." make to the people of Burma? Is their "Wrong a woman as you may-twenty-five life really changed? rupees (the price of an ox) will make it good." One Sunday afternoon I had been at a meeting "If the skirt of a woman touches the sacred of Christians in a village bamboo chapel. After page of Pali scripture (written on the palmleaf) the service a Burmese Christian asked me to it is counted a sin for which she may suffer years speak to his brother about Christ. He took me in hell." outside the village through the intense heat of the While Burmese boys went to the monastic sun and left me in the shade of a teak tree while school to learn to read, girls were kept illiterate. he called his brother who was cutting grass be- Childhood is changed. As soon as a child is old tween the fields of ripening rice. Soon the brother enough to run, he is expected to help add to the came and set his sickle down beside me. I said: income of his parents, and often will be taken out "Your brother wants me to preach to you about of school (if there is one) in order that he may drive away sparrows from the grain, herd the Christ." cattle, cut grass, lug the smaller child, weed the "You do not need to preach to me," he replied. fields, carry food to his elders, and in any way lighten the burdens of his parents. Children are "I used to work as cook for a Christian English for the welfare of their parents, rather than parjudge, and went to many parts of Burma with ents for the welfare of the children. Half the him. In the morning he held his court, and then children of Burma die in their infancy, and many while he rested in the middle of the day, I watched who live longer are maimed, blind, covered with the door. He would tell me, 'If any man comes itch, attached by vermin, and suffer with diseases to see me with a roll of rupees in his hand for a through ignorance and carelessness. But when bribe, you drive him down the stairs. But if any Jesus Christ comes to a village, there come also one comes who is really in trouble and needs my new health to the child, new schools to open his help, call me and I will help him.' With the Chris- mind, more soap to clean his body and his clothes. tian judge I went to Mandalay, and there I saw a Life is lengthened and expanded, and opportunity Christian leper asylum. If we Buddhists see a for the life of a child is enlarged. Jesus said, leper, we think he must be suffering that penalty "Suffer little children to come unto me." for some sin of a previous incarnation. We throw him a copper coin and say, 'Get out of my sight.' Man is changed. He has been crushed under But the Christians of Mandalay have built houses the burden of debt, poverty, disease and fear of for lepers and provide food and clothing for them. the evil spirits, which he believes are in every I also saw beautiful white women with lovely, cul- tree, pond, field and house. He also lives in fear tured faces who, with their delicate white hands, of his fellow-man; neighbors steal his crops and washed the filthy sores of those lepers. Buddhists maim his animals; cheating .and lying are so hate lepers; only Christians love lepers." common that he trusts no one except his own fam- ily. There is no bank in which to deposit his In Burma, only Christians have leper asylums; money. His few possessions must be hidden only Christians have schools for the blind and away, protected by his long spear which he puts teach them to read and work to earn their living. besides him as he lies down at night. Half a dozen Only Christians have schools for the deaf and of the most ferocious dogs he can find are kept dumb. Christians are "different." outside the door to frighten away his thieving neighbors. They bark all night so he gets no People are changed in Burma when Jesus sleep. But the spirit of Jesus Christ teaches men Christ comes into their lives. to love their neighbors; a new peace and good will among men is introduced and they begin to Womanhood is changed. They have been the help one another in new ways. Christ taught men drudges. The Burmese woman walks behind the man and carries the heavy load on her head. A woman is told that she is worth less than a male dog. The old sayings were: [245 ]

to stand straighter, both in body and spirit. In schools and colleges, and hospitals for nurses'

Christian communities new crops are grown; training.'·'

there is more food. Interest rates go down. A "Are you troubled with thieving?" I asked.

man can enjoy more of what he produces, and "No," he said, "we have a Christian night~ there comes in a new spirit of generosity, to give watchman who, with a cross bow and arrow, for the good of others. The home is cleaner and watches the streets at night, and there is a notice the family is better fed; all life is more abundant. at the head of the village which reads: 'No one A visit to the Christian village of Ingaw will may pass through the village after ten o'clock.' If illustrate. The young people had arranged a any dogs bark, he shoots his arrows; thieves stay summer Bible assembly for young people in the away." villages. As a member of the faculty I was asked There were 125 adults besides fifty children atto give a course on the twelve Apostles, and an- tending the Bible Assembly. When the bell rang, other also on pigs, rice, fruit and vegetables. On people left their houses with the doors open and arrival I was met at the river bank by a bullock· went to the school house. The choir sang, a brass cart from the village, and brought with me some band played, and the people worshiped. .They had not learned much of modern agriculture or medi- Berkshire pigs and Barred Plymouth Rock hens cine, or modern housekeeping, but they had to help in the teaching; also baskets of rice seed, learned to love one another, to pray and sing, to vegetable seeds, cashew nuts, and fruit seeds. The give generously, and to honor the Christian life oxen trotted along the jungle road on which there were mud holes where the buffaloes and pigs wal- of the elders. It made life different. lowed, and more than once we nearly tipped over. I asked to see the headman of the village whose Two miles an hour was the speed limit. In Amer- duty it is to keep law and order. One would exica, people tell me that their town is the best in pect to see some strong-armed man, but he was the country and their neighbors are most remark- over seventy, bent with years. He ruled the vilable. In Burma, they say: "I live in an awful lage through love and justice. There had been no village." Villages were pointed out to me where police cases in his village for many years. The . there were thieves, gamblers, opium eaters and district judge had asked why he was sending no opium smugglers. I was told the chief of one cases to his court, and the reply was: village had been jailed for stealing the taxes. "This is a Christian village. We settle our dis- Fences were tumbled down; houses were leaning putes peaceably amongst ourselves. We do not over; there were roofs through which the sun need lawyers and courts." I went with him to visit one of the Christian was shining, and the houses were in a dilapidated homes. On entering the yard, I saw a vegetable condition. garden, flowers growing, a pig pen on one side and chicken coop on the other. The man of the Suddenly we came to a new type of village. The house came out with a smile and the family dog street was straight, with ditches beside the road walked behind, wagging his tail in friendlin~ss. to drain them. Fences were upright and the I asked if there were any Buddhist homes in the yards were neat, with attractive houses which al- village, and he replied that there were seven most looked like missionary homes. They were houses on the outskirts. The leading home was built up on stilts because, during the rainy season, of the "kyaungtaga," the honorary title used 'to one hundred inches of rain fall in six months. designate a builder of sacred places. He had built The land is a swamp, and floods are common, so a monastery many years ago with 300 rupees and that people live from the second story up. At the had gained the title for life. His daughter had end of the village street was a large attractive attended the school for a few years but was taken teakwood school house. out for fear she might become a Christian. His son went to the monastery where he had shouted "How much did it cost," I asked. his letters to the Buddhist priest for three or four years, but he was scarcely able to read or write. "Ten thousand· rupees," the driver' replied; This Buddhist elder had no garden, no pigs or "but we only had to buy the timber. We built it with our own hands. It is a middle school of 150 children, with a higher department."

"How can you have such a high grade school chickens, because he believed his ancestors might in a village of only 130 houses?" I asked. be in them. It would be a sin for him to kill any "The Christian villages at the foot of the hill of them for meat.

only have primary schools," the driver replied, "Will you come hear what we are teaching "so their children come here for the higher edu- about agriculture in the meetings of the as- cation, and each Christian family extends a stand- sembly?" I asked Kyaungtaga.

ing invitation, with free board and lodging, for "We do not dare to leave the house for fear of any child from any of these villages. Young peo- thieves," he replied. "Are you afraid your Chris- ple graduating here have gone out to normal tian neighbors will steal from you?"

HOW CHRIST CHANGES LIFE IN BURMA

"We have other neighbors of whom we are "Where is the doctor?"

afraid," he replied. "It is after five o'clock," the nurse replied.

The Christian headman explained that these "These are not his hours to be here; perhaps he seven Buddhist families are divided into three is at home."

groups that are not on speaking terms with each We found him, but he said: "Cholera is a very other. contagious disease. We cannot take cholera pa- As I started to go away, half a dozen fierce tients here. There is a pest house outside the city dogs, like wild lions, came bounding after me as if with another doctor in charge who takes care of they would eat me alive. them."

"Why do you have such fierce dogs?" I asked. When we reached the long shed known as the "The dogs are all that we have that we can "pest house," we heard groans of men hoarsely trust," was the reply. crying, "Water, water," for cholera hrings a ter- I told him that the Christians learned to trust rible thirst. We asked: one another when they had learned to trust God. "Where is the doctor?"

"Will you come and hear about the God who "No doctor," they replied.

makes them different?" I asked. The water jars were full, and beside them were "They have their religion," he replied, "and we • bottles of medicine, also full, but there was no have ours." He shut up his heart like a clam; doctor to care for the sufferers. After a short and when he shut Jesus out, he shut out the im- time, the native doctor appeared. He had been proved agriculture, the improved health, the hiding until he heard we were there and would higher education, the richer social life and a great find it out. He had been educated in a government measure of that now abundant life which Jesus medical school and knew the treatment, but it was Christ brings to the villages of Burma. He does not pleasant to see men dying with cholera, and make a difference. he did not want to catch it. He had a medical If Burma is a part of the British Empire, why education, but was not a Christian. He had bedon't the British do something to civilize these come a doctor to get a good salary and pension; people and teach them modern improvements? not for the service he could give to others. Sim- The British have done many things to improve the ilarily do we find a difference in other forms of life of the people, and missionaries are grateful government service where men are not Christians. for the British law and order, peace and justice, which give freedom for the teaching and practice Some British officers, with a Christian back- of religion. Many British officers, with high ground who had seen the cooperative societies of ideals of Christian character, have tried to set up Europe, have tried to organize similar societies , the machinery of government organization to aid for the relief of poor farmers, enslaved by debt, the people of the country. Colleges have been es- who often pay 100% interest for money borrowed tablished by the government, teaching science, to meet living and agricultural expenses between engineering, law and medicine. In each district harvests. They organized central cooperative headquarters there is a government hospital with banks and persuaded men of means to put their free beds and free dispensing of medicines, with savings into them, to be loaned to the poor farm- two doctors in charge. All of this is paid for out ers at much reduced rates of interest. The or- of the taxes. We do not often see such service ganization was set up for village cooperative even in America, but the difficulty is with the peo- credit societies where the farmers who put in ten ple who run the machinery. rupees for a share, could borrow up to 100 rupees I was visiting Myitkyina in the northern part for cultivation at a rate of 15 % instead of 100 %. of Burma where Mr. Geis was a missionary to the Kachins. Cholera had broken out. The people The Buddhist village leader saw in this a val- believe the demons have been let loose and are uable new opportunity, and told his sons and destroying them. At night bonfires are lighted on nephews and uncles, and hired men, to join. "If the streets; a great din is made by rattling of you do not have the money," he said, "I will lend tin cans and shouting. The Buddhist priests you ten rupees so you get your money in quickly. gather on the street corners and recite incanta- Now, elect me chairman. We will each stand se- tions to drive out the demons. Here sick people curity for one another, and sign a paper request- were on the streets, going to the hospital. We ing a loan of 100 rupees each." found a Kachin man lying beside the river bank This paper was sent to the cooperative bank and the loan was secured.

who had been stricken with cholera, and carried "Now," he said, "you give me the money; I am him to the hospital. We met Burmans and Chi- boss, and I will lend it out at the usual 100% in- nese, being helped by their neighbors, and trying terest to those who could not get into the society.

to reach the Government hospitals before they We will all make an easy profit without any died. When we arriv~d, we asked: work."

The loans were recorded in the loan books and, agriculture proposed to be taught in schools, is at the end of the year, principal plus interest was considered mere "animal learning." We are told written down as received, and the next day an to give our life-time savings to build pagodas and amount, equal to the principal and interest, was temples. The food of the poor must go as offer- loaned out again, so that the whole transaction ings to priests and idols. The price received for was merely a book transfer without any money. the harvest must be used for the pagoda festival The heads of the cooperative bank in the begin- and the burning of a dead priest. They teach us ning, were British but the popular cry demanded to waste our substance, but you Christians offer that a fellow-Buddhist should be placed at the the opportunity for progress."

head. When the depression came, and an investi- This man was a leading member of the legisla- gation was started to look for the actual money, tive council and finance committee, and a Burman it was learned there was no money, but only ac- Buddhist, but he knew that Christians were "dif- counts. The head of the bank, to prevent investi- ferent."

gation, burned the bank and his accounts; the Another experience strikingly illustrates this.

bank failed, and several thousand cooperative so- Speeding on an express train from Mandalay to Cieties were closed. Many pronounced the coop- Rangoon, I came to a bridge near which some erative movement a failure. The Christian men at· people had been stealing fence wire from the rail- Pyinmana have now organized a new cooperative road, for which they had been persecuted and bank and new types of village cooperative socie- punished. To get even with the railroad, they ties for the marketing of poultry products. The took the rails off from the bridge, and the engine Buddhist who was head of the cooperative de- crashed headlong into the gulch with several cars partment in my district, came to my office and on top of it, full of passengers. Fifty-seven peo- said: ple were killed. I was at the back of the train, "Unless Christian missionaries help develop the and jumped up with my electric torch. I ran Cooperative Movement in Burma, it will fail." down to the wreck where the injured were shriek- He knew Christians were "different." ing for help.

British doctors, with Christian ideals, saw the "Save me!" they cried. "I have money I will terrible health conditions and the suffering from give you. Save me!"

disease in the villages, and organized the Burma I climbed through a broken window on the side Health Department. Modern methods of health of one of the overturned cars and found I was education were introduced, and trained nurses walking upon the bodies of the dead, between and midwives were placed in strategic centers. which were still moving some arms and feet of Moving pictures were shown to shouting crowds those yet alive. A door had crushed six people all over Burma. Tons of health literature were who were still alive, but I could not raise it. I distributed all over the country, giving instruc- told the injured that I would go for help and come tion on feeding,care and prevention of disease, to save them. I went to the back of the train small pox, cholera, sanitation, pure water, with where men were sitting comfortably in their striking pictures in color. The people gladly ac- seats under the electric lights, and shouted: cepted the free literature. Paper is rarely seen "Will three or four of you men come and help in the villages and the health leaflets were often me to lift a door which has crushed six people?· used as cigar or cheroot wrappers, and were If you help, we can save them."

smoked with appreciation – the only method by Noone would move. ·1 went to the next car which many of them could take in the informa- where there were Buddhist priests with shaven tion! When I met the man at the head of the heads and yellow robes. They were men of in- propaganda work of this Department, in a Chris- fluence, whom people worshipped. I begged of tian village, where people eagerly welcomed him them to tell some strong men near by to come and his ideas, he said: and help me.

"Unless the Christians help in the work of the "They are your fellow-Burmans," I said, "your Health Department, it will only end in hot air." own flesh and blood. Come and help save them."

He was a Buddhist Burman, but he knew Chris- They just glared at me; no one said a word nor tians were "different." made a move. At the back of the train in the Recently I served' on a government committee guard-van, I knew there were axes and crowbars for the reorganization of village and vocational for emergencies. I went back and picked them education in Burma, and visited many schools. up, and as I returned, once more cried: When we left a Christian school, which was mak- "Will someone please come and help me save ing a distinctive contribution to village economic six people?"

life, one of the Burmese men said to me, "The A Burman gentleman stepped out and said, "I Buddhist priests teach us that we must not raise will help."

chickens and pigs. The science of health and He was a Christian lawyer from Mandalay. A

boy came running along beside me, who said he portunities of a more abundant life. He had a was from the Christian school in Mandalay. He bank on his estate which loaned money for culti- also would help. We climbed down into the wreck vating expenses, at 1270 instead of 100%. He and hacked and sawed at the door. While we always paid a higher price for the harvest than worked, passengers came along with lighted the neighboring merchants. He opened roads to candles, saying: the villages; he provided a private police force to protect the people from marauding robber bands, "I have lost my bed bundle! Where is my pil- and his door was always open to the farmers who low? I want my box; it has money in it." had difficulties and disputes to settle among them- selves. He was like a father to his tenants. Cap- One of the men who escaped injury, yelled at tain Rivers said to me: them, "Isn't it good enough that your life was saved, not to trouble these men at their work?" "You are teaching improved practices in the He joined in and helped, but the others only Pyinmana Agriculture School, and have men who worked to get something for themselves but would know how to show these tenants' better methods not work to save others. After many hours we of farming. Will you please locate some of your rescued the people under the door, but only four graduates from the school on my estate as demon- were alive. The last woman had her hip crushed. strators of improved agriculture?" It was daylight now, and some strong farmers were standing besides me looking on. I cried to When I put the proposition up to the young men one of them: in the school, three of them volunteered to leave home and settle on this estate. Each took ten "Won't you please help me carry this poor acres of land; the size of a tenant farm, and there woman across the stream?" they now are growing the improved government pedigreed rice, yielding 2570 more of a crop, "Ma-kaing, ye-bu," was the reply, which means, ripening one month earlier, than that of their "I do not feel like touching her. It would be un- neighbors. Because of earlier ripel!ing, the pleasant to help carry an injured woman." ground is still moist enough for planting, and cow peas have been sown in the rice stubble and plowed Soon after a relief train arrived with the Super- under. The beans grow, and pods form during intendent of the railroad. When I asked why the the two months while the rice is being harvested, people did not help, he replied: threshed and cleaned. Then, they come back and pick the beans which can be eaten or sold and so "In every wreck it is the same way. No one two crops are harvested from that rice field where will help." there was only one crop before. The bean vines are fed to the cattle that work the field, and next After many dead bodies were lifted out of the year a better crop of rice will grow because the wrecked cars, the workmen came upon a Bud- beans have made the soil more fertile. On the dhist priest who was still alive. He had been higher land, instead of rice, they are growing bolstered by the bodies surrounding him and had sugar cane, soy beans and pigeon peas, which not been injured. He stood up and shook his bring a higher income than the rice. Near their hand and then he shook his foot and said, "Noth- bamboo house is a vegetable garden with cabing is the matter with me. I am all right." And bages, carrots, onions, radishes, tomatoes, egg out came the usual Burman expression, "Kan- plants and lima beans. They have good things to kaung-lo-lut-teh," meaning "My good karma eat, produced in the home garden for which they (previous good deeds) has saved me." That is do not have to borrow from the bank between what the Buddhists have been taught for a thou- harvests. They use a modern plow that does sand years. People who were injured received twice as good work as the old native plow. They what they deserved, due to the evil deeds of a also have the Berkshire "Christian" pigs and the previous existence. Those who escaped received Barred Plymouth Rock "Christian" hens. the reward of their good deeds. Why should they suffer for others? The ideas of those farm demonstrators are spreading to the neighboring villages, and life is But Jesus Christ taught the way of the Cross, being changed. Those three farm demonstrators the way of suffering to save others. That is what and that captain at the head of the ·estate are makes Christians "different." working to lift the village farmers out of poverty, debt and hopelessness. Each of them is saying, For many years I shuddered whenever I went "I'll help. I'll help." They are Christians; their by that bridge. But now when I come to Kyauk- lives have been changed by the spirit of Jesus taga, the town near that wreck, I am thrilled with the expectation of meeting Christian friends Christ who said: working to save others. "I am come that they may have life and may Captain Rivers, a former army officer, recently have it more abundantly." became the director of a large estate of 35,000 acres on which live 15,000 tenant· farmers and their families. He saw their rice yielded a poor crop. They were slaves to money lenders, and life was hopeless. He wanted to lift them to the op-

by M,r. aM Mrs. Martin

KENYA GIRLS OF EAST AFRICA-THEIR ORNAMENTS ARE BRASS RINGS, BEADS AND IVORY EARRINGS Photo by Mr. and Mrs. Martin Johnson MOVING PICTURE-EAST AFRICAN NATIVES STARTING A WAR DANCE

Moving Pictures of African

11 By WILliAM L. ROGERS, Now Y",k I~ O NCE it was news when denominational mis- ensuing industrialization; the wealth of Africa's sion boards cooperated in their missionary natural resources; and some of the effects of in- work. Now the first joint production of a dustrialization upon the native African. These motion picture on a year's field of foreign mission reels are comprehensive enough for advanced edu- study is news because it marks another advance cational groups, and at the same time are pre- in interdenominational cooperation. It is news, sented so simply as to be usable with the grade too, when that motion picture, prepared primarily school children.

for missionary education, is recommended by edu- Reel three, From Fetishes to Faith, takes up cators for use in public schools as an educational the problems which confronted the first mission- film. It bids fair to be a successful experiment aries to Africa, shows how they are gradually be- in cooperative financing. ing solved and sketches the hopes for the Chris- Since Africa has been the subject for foreign tian church in Africa when the present tremen- mission study by the Protestant churches during dous needs have been met. Thus the first two the past year, it seemed advisable to have ade- reels paint the background of African life in quate visual material to supplement the study which Christian missionaries must work, while books. the third reel shows what is being done for the A committee of the Missionary Education African. The entire African situation is in this Movement soon found that although many of the way presented to the church at home and chal- denominational boards had short motion picture lenges it to match the efforts of the missionary films on Africa, none wished to take the respon- with unselfish support.

sibility for editing a longer film for interdenom- The success met in the cooperative financing of inational use. The Harmon Foundation finally this production offers the hope that a way has agreed to produce the picture, through its Division been found by which the denominational boards of Visual Experiment, and to make copies of the may have valuable visual material on their vari- film available to the boards, providing the Boards ous mission fields which has hitherto been too having work in Africa would assist. expensive. When twelve sets have been sold pro- A fine piece of cooperation followed. Ten of duction costs will have been met and the net in- the boards and their missionaries contributed come from additional sales will be divided among films, as did the late Martin Johnson, the Legation the purchasing boards. * Most of the boards own- of the Union of South Africa and others. The ing copies of the film charge a nominal rental for final selections were made from over a· hundred its use by local churches. It is likely that the first reels of film submitted. The scenario was pre- two reels will be increasingly used by the school pared by the writer of this article, with the help- systems of the country. While public schools will ful supervision of Rev. Emory Ross, Secretary of not accept religious material as such, they offer the Africa Committee of the Foreign Missions no objections to films embodying high ethical and Conference of North America, and by the Mis- cultural values. Denominational mission boards sionary Education Movement and denominational are thus in a strategic position for the production boards. of films which will pay their own way, while meet- AFRICA JOINS THE WORLD is a 16 mm. film, in ing the educational needs of the boards. Regard- three reels, each of which is a distinct unit. The less of whether or not AFRICA JOINS THE WORLD first reel, What Africa Is, makes use of animated proves a financial success to the denominational charts and maps as well as scenes to portray Af- mission boards, the interdenominational coopera- rica's history, physiography, racial distribution, tion that has gone into this production has great primitive religious beliefs, arts, and tribal or- vallie in itself and points the way to future help- ganization. The second reel, How Africa Lives, ful cooperation in the same field.

shows Africa's home life – types of houses, clothes, ornamentation, domestic relations, and • Ten and two-thirds sets have already been sold to boards- types of food; how th e African I'mteamkeasn a l' tivhinthge; Assemblies of God; Church of the Brethren; Congregational and the conquest of A fri ca b y the wh Christian; Methodist Episcopal; National Baptist; Northern Bap- W I u.tist Convention; Norwegian Lutheran; Presbyterian Church in S.; Presbyterian Church in U. S. A.; Seventh Day Adventist [251 ]

Future of Antioch I•n

Christian Missions to the ffMother of Gentile Churches"

By W. G. GREENSLADE, Beirut, Syria I Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1)8- ~==========================~ W HAT happens to Antioch in Syria is of largely substituted Latin for Arabic characters more than passing interest to Christians. in signs on the shops, and they publish a daily That city, "Mother of Gentile Churches," paper called "The New Day," partly in the Latin is where the "disciples were first called Chris- character and partly in the Arabic.

tians." Thence Paul and Barnabas set forth on The Arab or Syrian inhabitants of the sanjak, their foreign missionary campaign and there, including the Christian population is another fac- through the early centuries, Christian theology tor. Alexandretta is also Syria's only seaport and was worked out. Thence Ignatius went to Rome a large part of Aleppo's shipping· is through that to die a martyr and Chrysostom went to Constan- port. To pass by rail from Aleppo to Alexan- tinople to preach righteousness. There the body dretta means crossing the Turkish border and of Simeon Stylites was brought for burial from back again.

his neighboring mountain where he had made his The Syrian attitude is as follows: "Turkey de- influence felt throughout the empire. Several sires to annex the province of Alexandretta on ecclesiasts of Oriental Christian sects still bear the pretext that most of its inhabitants are Turks.

the title "Patriarch of Antioch," though living in … The Syrian people never doubt the fact that Damascus, Beirut or other centersl. the majority of the inhabitants of the sanjak are In recent months Antioch has been the subject Arabs.. . . Turkey cannot ignore the fact that of an international controversy. France has the natural boundaries between Turkey and Syria promised independence to the two mandated coun- are the Taurus Mountains; there are no other tries of Syria and the Lebanese Republic and will boundaries at all. If some of her subjects are liv- recommend their admission to the League of Na- ing to the south of this range why does she not tions. But Turkey has demanded a further di- suggest the exchange of inhabitants."

vision of Syria by making the district of Alexan- Recent reports from Geneva seem to indicate dretta, including its metropolis Antioch, into an that the Turkish view is prevailing and that the independent state. sanjak of Alexandretta is to have an independent What bearing has this controversy on the administration with a French High Commis- missionary cause? Since the World War the san- sioner, with a nominal allegiance to Syria, but jak (or ,district) of Alexandretta, though con- with recognition of Turkey's peculiar interests.

nected with Syria, has been financially autono- This may be merely a first step in the reabsorp- mous and has had some degree of administrative tion of Alexandretta and Antioch by Turkey.

independence. Racially the population differs The chief Christian mission operating in the from the rest of Syria in that a large proportion territory is the Irish Reformed Presbyterian with is of Turcoman stock. Antioch is predominantly stations at Alexandretta and Antioch. Its work Turkish-speaking, with Arabic and Armenian as is chiefly among the Arabic-speaking population.

secondary languages. From Antioch can be seen A number of Armenian Congregational churches the long ridge of Musa Dagh, with its cluster of are the result of the work of the American Board.

Armenian villages. Opportunities for contacts and effective witness- Turkey's interest in the sanjak is based partly ing have been found by the missionary agencies in on the large Turkish-speaking population, and the territory, but the most fruitful line of ap- partly on the ground that the occupation of Alex- proach has been through literature. The printed andretta was purely military and not intended as word is being-read more widely than is often.

a permanent annexation to Syria. She also main- realiz·ed. Colportage work has been carried on, tains that the responsibility of France cannot be and newspaper evangelism has been attempted.

passed on to the new state of Syria. The port of Turkish-speaking students from the Near East Alexandretta is only a few miles to the south of School of Theology in Beirut have been able to Turkish territory. The Turks on the Syrian side spend their summers working with some success have their young Kamalist clubs; they have in Antioch and other centers.

[252 ]

MISSIONARIES THROUGH COLORED GLASSES

As to the effect of the new agreement upon mis- ligious regulations of Turkey would apply to work sionary activity, there is not likely to be any im- among the Turks. The question which should disportant limitation of present liberties so long as a turb the Church is whether the Christian forces system of joint sponsorship prevails. Should the are going to be adequate to meet the opportunity district ultimately be absorbed by Turkey, the re- in this ancient stronghold of Christianity.

Missionaries Through Colored Glasses "Fighting Angel" and "The Exile" by Pearl Buck A Review by the REV. H. KERR TAYLOR, D.D., Nashville, Tenn.

Recently a Missionary in China under the Presoyterian Church, South I N "The Exile," Pearl Buck wrote an idealized guage, she really believes about God or prayer or picture of her mother, a remarkable record of the uniqueness of the character and claims of a life with a high purpose, the picture of a de- Jesus Christ – not to speak of the nature and voted missionary. One is conscious at times that reality of sin. At times we wonder where her the daughter is weaving into the picture her own sympathies are. sophistication; it is difficult to conceive of Mrs. Sydenstricker as a mere "exile." But the charm Those who knew her parents are convinced that and self-sacrifice of her character is beautifully Pearl Buck is pitifully disloyal to her father. If portrayed. she cannot agree with the purpose for which the missionaries of Christ give their lives, at least In striking contrast to this is the picture drawn she need not spread a perverted estimate of them. of the father in "The Fighting Angel." According That many missionaries have made mistakes and to the daughter his understanding sympathy and even sinned, they themselves would not deny. Still love for his children were conspicuous by their the ratio of failings which she describes to other absence; his mind was wholly on his work, so characteristics and achievements of magnificent that the mother is represented as forced to fend worth would be about one to ten thousand. To alone for the welfare of the children. Former one familiar with missionary life, her criticisms friends and associates of Dr. Absalom Syden- and strictures are often false and absurd. stricker, who is called "Andrew" in the book, would scarcely associate with his memory the At the same time her descriptions of missionstubborn, awkward, ruthlessly Teuton spirit that ary sacrifice, loneliness, hardships, courage and the daughter describes. They speak of him as an fortitude are vivid and true. Would that every intense individualist; but the reputation they speaker and writer on this theme had the descrippreserve for him is "that prince of itinerators." tive ability of Pearl Buck. Her descriptions are With prodigious labor through fifty years, he excellent of Chinese life, villages, dogs, gambling, preached the Gospel round about Sutsien and Su- the opening of Montgomery Ward boxes, and chowfu and Haichow and Tsing-Kiang-pu. It was some of the economic missionary problems. The his aim and accomplishment to build on no other account of the fateful days of the siege of Nanman's foundation. king in 1928 is accurate and thrilling.

It is well to remember that, for Pearl Buck, the In spite of all she says about her father one norm of what missionary work ought to be, in- cannot but – even through these pages – respect deed of religion itself, is that which lies in her the old man. He deserves a truer and better symown mind. She is not a missionary and now lives pathetic historian. His soul was not the petty on an estate in Pennsylvania, and in an apartment thing here described, nor was his environment. in New York. One gathers from this book that Missionary life is not an exile. It is not a duress. missionary service is not at all to her liking. To a true missionary it is a glad privilege, in spite of hardships. That is what the missionaries have It is difficult to understand just what, in spite been ceaselessly telling us; and from the looks of of her 17th century Biblical and theological lan- their faces we believe it.

Ways of

crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MR8. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I========================~I Shall We Use Projects'? pull with all its might. Christ from its promotional literature was a most concrete preacher give the following specifications: There can scarcely be ap.y and leader in actual endeavor. question as to the nece~sity for The adoption of a missionary or Magnify your world-a project ~or giving new~born emotIOn~ ~nd a share m a worker, his field or enlarged VIsion. Instead of seemg purposes aroused by mISSIOn some feature thereof will moti- India as a far-away country of remote study and programs an e~rly ac- vate a congregation far more interest the Y. P. W. F. Project will tivation as a conservatIOn and than pulpit eloquence or even reveal large groups of ea~est, at~n­ an outlet. But opinions differ as brilliant programs. tive young people learmng to h~e useful, satisfying lives, to take theIr to whether the unconcreted ap- Illustrations of this are the places in home, chu~ch and profespeal for "missions" or .the sp~­ familiar outflow of personal sional life. Japan WIll be sho~n !lot cific one for some defimte proJ- gratitude in Thanksgiving min- as a tiny island kingdom onsthng ect should be the ideal. Must istrations to the unfortunate; with armament but rather the locathe budget be concreted in order boxes, "barrels," special offer- tion of the Sei Gakuin boys' school in to awaken adequate response? ings, etc., in the a~mosphere of Tokyo. Africa will no longer appear One major denomination with Christmas; the clImaxmg of a as a huge continent filled with super- period of mission study in a stition, ignorance and disease, .but as which the writer is familiar class, department or an en~ire a great opportunity for spr~ad.mg the came out determinedly for the Sunday schOOl by preparmg Gospel of Christ and the prmcIples of generalized appeal and closed its packages of usable articles for Christian living through hundreds of African missionaries or Negro vdlage schools, meagerly equipped but budget channel to s p e c i f i c s. groups on the home field ~his attended by pupils intent on learning Whether this was a premature year; taking up. the collectIOns the teachings which will unlock for forward movement toward an in miniature AfrIcan call drums, them the storehouse of knowledge to ideal goal or a disregard of southern gourds or similar re- which the white man has access. And ceptacles, by a child in native so around the world ,the Project brings fundamentals in human psy- costume' making a model of a out in bold relief youth of all races chology is left an open quest,on; mission 'station, moulding pot- and countries beckoning to us for friendship and understanding, for a but the outcome was disastrous tery in clay, etc., etc. The vil- helping hand. . . . This is an effecand the national policy had to be lage schools of Africa .have fur- tive effort at building a new world materially modified. Is it not nished popular proJ ects for through the educational enterprises of young people in the past year's our brotherhood which have been set true that human responses are study, also looking up Afri~an or aside to be supported by young people. and always will be varied due to American Negro students m vaearly conditioning and that elu- riouscommunities and culti- More than 4,000 young people worksive thing we call temperament? vating their friendship. "Ex- Undoubtedly some people inte- changing experiences in your ing together can. do something…By grate and synthesize their early group or with other groups as to joining forces WIth other ChrIstIan missionary information and your adventures in o~her ra<;e youth an individual aJility can be friendship," is a practIcal proJ- magnified many times. Here's how to align their future activity with ect suggested in the Disciples of an abstract ideal. But this can- Christ literature for the current do it: . not be counted upon. Many year. By far the most ambiti?us others of equal worth must al- venture on a large scale of WhI<;h Select your project (a list of seven ways think and respond in terms the writer has recently heard IS is given, this list to be changed every two years so that groups may have of the concrete. Hence the de- The Young People's World opportunity for diversified end~avor). sirability of a specific project Friendship Project Discuss the proposed work WIth the carefully selected and persist- young people, the pasto: an~ the ad~lt launched l~st year by the United adviser. Secure matenals mcluded m ently renewed froIl.l t!me to tim.e. Christian Missionary Societ~ of a free packet to be had from .The Ministers often fall Just here m the Disciples church. BrIefs United Christian Missionary SOCIety, their pulpit presentations, think- 222 Downey Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. ing "a few missionary illustra- [254 ] Set your financial goal at $1.00 per share getting as many subscribers tions" in their routine sermons for shares as possible in the young are enough for them to qualify people's group. Make up your annual as missionary-minded pastors. goal bv September of each year oli The congregation needs some- the basis of the number of shares the thing tangible to lay hold of and group can support, sending :word re- garding the goal to the natlOnal or- ganization. Throughout the year at every meeting of the group mention the Project. Give information as to what is being done. Give special as- signments to groups for reports.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

Keep the interest alive by constantly 25 % of the membership are giv- electric lights under colored stressing the Project. The entire plan is an attempted answer to the ing anything for missionary be- paper, if in the house) indioft-repeated question of young people, "May we not have some piece of nevolences, thus almost crippling cating how the big logs under missionary work to consider our very own"? this next 1},nger at the bottom," the pot represent the mission- Other religious groups with etc., etc., until the total mutilated aries and Christians in the U. S. specific projeots worked out in conformity with age interests "hand" is held up as the symbol and the little black sticks the naand the down-to-date conditions of our changing world are urged of the working efficiency of the tive evangelists, the total fire beto send their plans to this Department for the purpose of church. If the application is to ing the effect of close coopera- "sharing" our best endeavors in the common Cause. be made individual in some such tion. Neither is sufficient alone.

Note the Department Editor's address at group as a young people's so- African Lights and Shadows: the top of page 254 to avoid the delay of forwarding from the New York office. ciety, cut out enough hands for A vivid story illustrated while Visualizations all present, and in the course of being told by shadow pictures on Akin to projects and doing the talk, have each member a large sheet. Full directions close teamwork therewith are the appeals to the eye. Don't "mutilate" his own symbol in given in leaflet of that name. skip over this ne~t portion, Friend Worker – among – Adults, accordance with his personal Upriver on the Oregon: A for regardless of maturity, Eyegate has never had a close com- record, and take the resulting travelogue along the African petitor as a popular route to Man-soul; and if the device is symbol home for prayerful con- river of that name, a river being adapted to the age interests of the group and made an auxiliary sideration. It will often press simultaneously traced in sand on means instead of the main objective, it will be found an effective home the truth as mere words a table or on a map, with palm attention riveter and memory fixer. Remember the example of and injunctions cannot do. trees, little huts, toy animals, the great Teacher among fields, lakes, lilies, fowls of the air, etc. The following visualizations boats and mission stations dot- Maps, pictures, pos,ters and unique uses of the church bulle- outlined in the packets of the ting the scene at intervals. tin board need only be mentioned. A good chalk talker is Disciples' literature mentioned In an African Setting: Coninvaluable. The device of the Crippled Hand may be made in our previous issue are well struction of an African villageconscience searching. Trace and cut out a life-sized outline of the worth thinking about: homemade or a Bradley Village human hand with fingers well apart. Write on each of the five White Gobblers: A s the Cut-out, with the meeting arfingers an objective in general speaker tells of the successive il- ranged as a palaver, the African congregational or group work legitimate seizures of African drum call given, the native as: Regular attendance at serv- territory by European nations, a greeting shown, etc. ices, systematic and proportional giving (for "current expenses" white paper gobbler (for which Meet Your Own Missionaries: and "for benevolences" on sep- pattern is furnished) bearing Costumed impersonations of arate digits if desired), daily the name of the nation concerned missionaries who tell their own prayer, mission study, and the printed across it is fastened in stories as taken from biographilike. If the congregation or the the appropriate place on the cal sketches furnished by the lesser group is to be considered large map of Africa, so that the publishing society. (These may as the unit, give a little talk on finished map will show plainly be obtained at almost all the deeach digital objective in turn, as, the location and number of for- nominational headquarters, by "In our membership of 375, the eign "gobblings." It is best to . applying to the literature secreaverage attendance at a worship have one person attend to the tary or clerk in the educational service is only about 125, so this mounting and a series of speak- department. ) first finger is two-thirds crippled ers present the subject matter, As stated last month, packets (bending it down in that pro- as, "Gobbler Britain" (eight including these items and much portion, on the device); only gobblers required); "Gobbler more available material usable Portugal" (three); "Gobbler in any denominational group France" (six), etc. While the may be had for 50 cents each.

territory in which the United A great variety of interde- States is interested in ~ mission- nominational devices on the ary way (the Congo) is under same principle as the foregoing the control of other nations, it is have been described in this De- well to prick our pride in not partment in previous months possessing a gobbler of our own and may be found in files of the by mention of incidents in our Magazine such as most public past history where we have libraries have. It is the earnest played the part ourselves. desire of the Editor to list and God's Torchbearer's – a com- cite prices for usable material bination.of visualization and im- among all denominations, bear- personation, in that a series of ing on the new study topics, if speakers representing different sent as early as possible for African natives come forward June, July, September and Oc- at the summons of the leader. tober numbers. African and each carrying a little black stick Negro stereopticon and moving which the leader places under a pictures proved invaluable vis- pot hung above a camp fire (real ualizations in schools of missions if outdoors but simulated with as well as regular church wor-

ship services, in the past year. sential to its universal mission. And cluding some material for young There will be a list of such pic- only as they retain that vision are tures bearing upon "Rural Life" they likely to resist absorption into people and the little folks. In the setting of what is designated and "The Moslem World" for new political faiths built around race, as a renewed interest in tithing, class and nation. your selection at an early date. The rentals are nominal; and Weare encouraged by the in- "Helps for the Stewardship projectors may be found now- terdenominational response to Chairman" says: adays in almost all communities. plans set forth in this Depart- ment to believe that THE REVIEW First and most important of all, let us get this truth firmly fixed in our Fresh Missionary Ammunition is having no small part in culti- minds: Tithing is nota scheme for vating the atmosphere for the raising money. . . . God is after Each month the Department growth of this world Christian hearts. Tithes and offerings consti- Editor's mail bag brings fresh consciousness. To that end send tute the age-old plan of the heavenly encouragement to believe that in your best plans for mission- Father (1) to save men's souls from the "ways of working" featured ary education in all departments the deadly sin of covetousness; (2) to in THE REVIEW are proving of church activity, particularly teach His redeemed children to put most acceptable and are widely His Kingdom first; (3) to allow them appropriated. Innumerable pJeas among the children and young thus to have a part in the extending for more information regarding people who are our hope for a of His Kingdom, thereby glorifying plans thus passed along from new world order. God and obtaining "treasures in our contributors are received, heaven." also requests for activating lit- Children's Special Pac k e t: erature-and this regardless of A play, "The 'Prove Me' denominational imp r i n t s on The Editor has recently received Plan," is included with the dileaflets and programs. This is from the United Christian Mis- versified literature, some of as it should be in an era when sionary Society, Missions Build- which is especially adapted for strenuous efforts are being made ing, Indianapolis, Indiana, a use in devotional services in the to increase the consciousness of large package of missionary ma- women's society. Write the Litthe Church as a world Christian terial for use with junior groups erature Department of the Womcommunity, not a series of sep- en's Missionary Union as menarate sectarian plots in which bearing upon the current theme tioned above for list of leaflets Baptists, Presbyterians, Meth- of Africa, their period for such and prices separately or as a odists, etc., are cultivating their study being April-October of this whole. own particular doctrinal speci- year. It is admirably adapted mens. for use among children of that Bermuda, Coral Isle of the age interest. It includes intro- Atlantic: This is the title of a In a report on the state of the ductory explanatory material, a new silent, 16 mm. motion pic- Church at the biennial meeting map of course, good picture ture film, complete in three reels, of the Federal C 0 u n c i I of loaned free of charge by the Na- Churches of Christ in America, sheets, stories, suggestions for tional Motion Picture Service, last December 9-11, these words creative activity, fascinating 723 Seventh Ave., New York. were spoken: details for making an African Write direct to the company. village, plans for making a wall frieze, an African picture book, A Seventieth Anniversary Cel- native canoes from hollowed-out ebration: The Methodists are wood, moving pictures of Af- "going places" just now. Among By every means in our power the rican scenes, posters, a very other things, their Women's Forvision of the Church as a world Christian community mu~t be made elaborate African party, games eign Mission Society has in- African children delight in, augurated a campaign for three luminous if our devotion to it is strengthened. The practical need of imaginary tours through mis- years leading up to the celebra- this emphasis is acute. Such an em- sion stations, guessing games, tion of their seventieth anniverphasis will put the enterprise of foreign missions in its proper and per- camp fires, real African refresh- sary, with a different emphasis manent setting. And it is entirely ments, etc. While some of the for each year. This campaign possible that our people will give of material describes conditions at is bound to yield much that is of their substance. to a cooperative world definite stations maintained by universal interest and usefulness Christianity in· a measure even ex- the Christian Missionary So- among sis t e r denominations, ceeding their gifts to the pioneering ciety, even that is of a typical, particularly during its first year missionary efforts of the past. . . . What is needed today is the actual general character, and the large whose main emphasis is to be growth of fellowship. This seems to bulk of material might be used upon a "teaching mission." The us the central guiding principle of the Christian conscience in thes'O! times. equally well in any evangelical words "seven" and "seventy" group anywhere. The stories are to be played upon in the va- Wherever the barriers of economic, racial and nationalistic differences are particularly good. This gen- rious features-each district to impede the growth of fellowship. there erous-sized packet sells for 25 secure seven new organizations the Christian conscience demands that these barriers and not fellowship cents and is well worth its price. for their seven-point star; auxshould give way. . . . Only as our Tithing Material:' From the iliaries to be divided into groups members catch the vision of the Women's Missionary Union of of seven for prayer circles; sev- Church as a World Christian Com- the Southern Baptist Church, enty intercessors throughout the munity are we likely to find solutions to these problems (the relations of 1111 Comer Building, Birming- country, etc. Fuller details and Church and State) which will pre- ham, Ala., comes a flood of new suggestions are in hand and will serve for the Church the freedom es- leaflets to promote tithing, in- be featured next month. The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~,~,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~==I~~ INDIAN MOTHERS We thank thee, our heav- enly Father, for the mothers who freely offered themselves that we might live.

We think of their love and their loyalty, their gentleness and their strength, their kind- ness and care, their sacrifice and patience.

Help us, 0 God, to honor them by our thoughts, by our words, by our actions, by our appreciation and by our grati- tude. Help us so to learn and grow and live that we may be- come the fulfilling of our mothers' desires and prayers for us.

May we be kind to them as they have been kind to us; may we help them as they have helped us, remembering that He who died for us upon the Cross in that last hour was mindful of His mother.

"All mothers are rich when they love MOTHER AND A MODERN INDIAN MOTHER their children. DAUGHTER hard. "Your mother said, 'she There are no poor mothers, no ugly Yannabah slowed her pony to cannot go. Tonight there will ones, no old ones. a walk. The desert air was good be a "sing" for her.' " after five years at the govern- Their love is always the most beau- ment school. A few weeks were Yannabah knew w hat it tiful of the joys." hers, weeks of vacation from meant-the sing, the dance, the school, from routine, from strict men sitting in a circle around MAURICE MAETElRLINCK. discipline. She would be happy her to look her over, finally one in her old home. of them taking her to his "ho- A PRAYER gan" to live. There would be no Someone was coming up the more chance for school. For a We bless thee for the great main road. She knew it was an moment she hid her face. Then and precious ideal of mother- Indian by his bare head and the she lifted her head proudly. hood. swift stride of his moccasined feet. "Tell the trader's wife to look We praise thee for the present for me by the time the moon is joy and the lasting influence of "Hocko, shahte," the voice of up," she said. The boy sped all good mothers. her cousin greeted her. down the trail into the desert.

We think of the noble women "The trader's child is ill," he "Yannabah rode slowly along all over the world and in all said eagerly. He knew that at the trail to her own hogan, all times who have prayed God to school she had had hospital the joy gone from her heart. bless them with children, and training. The old mother sat on the then have prayed him to bless ground near the fire. Once their children. "I will go," she said, with a Yannabah lifted her head and feeling of exultation.

"No," said the boy, his voice [257 ] looked long into her mother's or whether such practices are CONFERENCE ON LIFE eyes, but soon both turned away departures from the earlier cus- AND WORK, OXFORD, troubled. Should she stay with toms and are a lowering of tribal the old woman who loved her standards, so bringing degen- ENGLAND Church, State and Society though she said so little about eracy.

it? If she went away per- "Are the old men and women Following a dozen years after haps it would mean that she who tell the young people that the original Conference on could never return to her moth- 'Blanket Marriages' are a cus- Christian Life and Work at er's hogan. But she could go tom of the tribe, willing to make Stockholm in 1925, there will back to the towns and schools the efforts their forefathers meet at Oxford, July 12 to 26, and have a chance at the hospital made to see that such marriages a second world conference of the training she had dreamed of. are not just temporary arrange- same general nature under the Perhaps some day she could ments? Are the older people auspices of the Universal Chrisserve her own people in a hos- making the old efforts to see tian Council. pital on the desert. that such marriages are made in good faith and kept pure or is it Among the 825 persons who Yannabah decided to leave but a matter of complete unconcern will go to Oxford the number of knew if she were to go it must to any and all of the older mem- women thus far appointed from be quickly.. She turned, gave a bers of the tribe whether or not America is thirteen. Among last look across the fire to the the young folk so marrying in- them are: Miss Eliza H. Kenbent old woman at her task, and tend to remain faithful, protect- drick of Wellesley College, Mrs. was gone. The old woman heard ing their mates from the evils of H. H. Pierce of New York City, her go but did not stop her. adultery, or desertion and neg- Mrs. Harper Sibley of Washing- Perhaps she had a moment of lect? ton, Mrs. Fred S. Bennett of the true understanding for her girl Council of Women for Home who had been learning better "The essence of valid mar- Missions, Miss Anna V. Rice of ways. riage is the free consent before the Y. W. C. A., and Mrs. Harrie witnesses of parties who are R. Chamberlin of Toledo, Ohio. Misunderstood and misunder- competent and free to marry to Other prominent women constanding – Yannabah so typical live permanently together as nected with American church of Indian youth of today, stands man and wife to the exclusion of life have been invited but have midway between the old customs all others on either side. This found it impossible to accept. of her parents and the new civ- much is required in all civilized ilization of the white man and communities today. Studies in preparation for the yet belongs to neither. Conference are engaging the at- "In Christian marriage a man tention of leading individuals in . Excerpts from a story by Dorothy Cate, and woman are joined together significant groups in many parts III the Woman's Press Magazine. in Christ. The marriage be- of the world. The following are comes as much a part of the particularly recommended: (1) THE STUDENT WELFARE spiritual life and development Christ's Way and the World's- COMMITTEE OFFERS as baptism, confirmation and In Church, State, and Society, ATHOUGHT* partaking of Holy Communion. by Henry Smith Leiper; pre- senting crucial issues and how The Student Welfare Com- "The young Indian, returning the churches are seeking to meet mittee of Flandreau Indian to the reservation, can make of them in our contemporary School, Flandreau, South Da- marriage a mockery. He may world; 144 pages; paper cover kota, has been thinking most give up all idea of establishing 65 cents, cloth 90 cents. (2) seriously about elementary so- a home and enjoying the com- Church and State on the Eurocial obligations of young Indian panionshp of a woman who re- pean Continent, by Adolf Keller. women and men. They offer spects him and whom he re- (3) Christian Faith in the Modthe following ideas, set down by spects. He may use for his own ern State, by Nils Ehrenstrom. Miss Bernice Cartwright, the selfish lusts the freedom custom The author is a brilliant Swedish interdenominational Director of has given him on some of the scholar. Probable price, $1.50. Religious Education, stationed reservations. But he will not be at the school under the Joint contributing to the growth of The United Youth Movement Indian Committee of the Home ideals nor to an advancement of has taken the responsibility for Missions Councils. the Indian people. On the other sending eight youth delegates to' hand he can look seriously at the the Oxford Conference. "One of the difficulties young problem, the obligation entered Indian people face when they re- turn from schools to the reser- into, with an idea of establishing A special radio program in vation, is to know whether or a home, caring for his family by England has brought the subject not certain practices at home are protecting them from neglect matter of the Conference to the really part of earlier customs and disease and taking part in attention of the listening public which kept a race clean and fine, the life of the community. And and a somewhat similar series he must choose a woman whose has been promised in the United * From the News Bulletin issued by the .ideals and standards are as high States by the National Broadstudents at Flandreau U. S. Indian School, Flandreau, South Dakota. as his own. casting Company.

Hopeful Ohanges to twenty pupils, was invited

address the students. He com- Incorporation of the Ohurch A writer in the C. M. S. Out- mented favorably upon their zeal look sends encouraging news to gain knowledge of Confucius, The Church of Christ in China from Fukien that is in contrast who has the respect of the whole is. negotiating with the National with familiar stories of ban- thinking world, but did not fail Government with a view to hav- ditry, famine, and warfare: to tell them how infinitely more ing the Assembly's constituent Communication is being im- satisfying Christ is than Consynods and churches registered proved through the opening of fucius. with the Government. Registra- motor roads and there is marked tion is the equivalent to "incor- progress in popular education, The Chinese teacher said: poration" in America. Until it opium suppression and good "You are forgetting that Conis registered, the church cannot government. Steps are being fucius is our chief philosopher become a property holding body. taken to turn erstwhile bandits and leader of thought in China, The Government has recently into law-abiding citizens, and and meets every condition of passed regulations governing the also to remove the cause of the our life most satisfactorily." registration of all kinds of or- trouble, i. e., the economic disaganizations ranging from wom- bilities of the farming popula- The missionary suggested that en's clubs and labor unions to tion. Thus, some of the greatest on the morrow they submit the chambers of commerce and hindrances to the Gospel are be- t€!achings of both to a test, and churches. Naturally, regula- ing removed. this was done at the city gates, tions sufficiently comprehensive where many lepers gathered to cover such a diversity of or- Hopeful open-mindedness is daily. Whichever presentation ganizations include provisions observed among educated peo- should bring the greatest satiswhich make it exceedingly diffi- ple, radical theories are becom- faction to the lepers, should win. cult for the church to accept. ing discredited and moral char- The missionary read passages However, the present national acter is coming to be desired expressing the sympathy and Government is ex c e e din g I y more than eloquence. There is companionship of Christ with friendly to the Christian move- an increasing measure of co- the unfortunate sufferers. ment and it is expected that such operation a m 0 n g Christian difficulties will be overcome. forces, and new power has come "Of course," said the Chinese into the lives of Christian work- teacher, "Confucius said nothing -Presbyterian Banner. ers. Teachers are learning the of the lepers and so I cannot secret of leading their pupils one match what Jesus says with any Famine in Szechwan by one to God in Christ. Med- saying of Confucius." The lepers ical workers are exhibiting new made the decision for Christ. In the New York Times of patience and winsomeness in March 21, Szechwan, China's their relations with the sick. -Outlook for Missiom. most populous province, is re- Pastors are learning to be true ported to be in the worst drouth shepherds to their flock, and are New Bible Society Branch in 25 years. Large portions of finding the way to bring back the province have had no rain wanderers to the fold. Ordinary Christians of Chefoo have refor a year. Streams have dried church members are feeling the cently organized a new branch up and even the mighty Yangtse urge to pass on the blessing they of the China Bible Society. At River has been reduced to a have received, rather than leave the opening meeting of this trickle. Over 200 deaths are re- the evangelistic work to paid Chefoo branch, it was explained ported daily from starvation in agents of the Church. Every- that the purpose of the China Chungking and its suburbs. Re- where, a new harmony, a deeper Bible Society is not to break lief workers have been prac- spirit of fellowship, is being en- away from the three foreign tically helpless to cope with the gendered. Bible Societies w 0 r kin g in situation. China, but to work in coopera- Oonfucius or Ohrist? tion with them. It was pointed There is enough rice and other out that Chinese Christians food in the province, and they A Christian traveler who vis- should realize their responsibilsay that there would be no ited a school in China, where ity in helping with the distribufamine if there were organiza- Confucianism was being taught tion of God's Word and the Gostion for distribution. Thus far pel message; and should emphathe government has done noth- [259 ] size more the reading of the ing about this problem. Bible. A fine spirit of unity and

enthusiasm was apparent among JAPAN-CHOSEN of the world, and at the end of Christian leaders. that time cannot give any idea Coordination of Christian of what it is all about." The future control and leader- Forces ship of this newly-formed body -Monday Morning. will be under an executive com- The disbanding of the Federamittee of eleven m e m b e r s, tion of Christian Missions as a Twenty-Four-Hour a Day chosen to represent the different delegated mission body, and the Church churches and Christian organ- turning over of its administraizations in Chefoo. tive functions to the National S. Sodeyama, after a period of Christian Council brings the study in America, held a seven- -Chinese Recorder. missionary body definitely with- year pastorate in Nagasaki, in the Council's constituency where he became convinced that Practical Christianity . . . makes the council the all- preaching alone was an inade- inclusive clearing house for the quate expression of the Gospel, Mr. A. J. Dieffenbacher, tem- Christian movement rin the em- so he and his wife moved to porarily stationed at Kanhsien, pire … places (in the council) Tanaka, a section of Kyoto made Kiangsi, sings praises of a Bible the responsibility and task of up of Korean workers, "waterwoman who is never too busy to correlating the work of missions level" outcasts, garbage and rag teach the Gospel. "She has, of and missionaries so that they collectors, beggars and the poorcourse, to take time for cooking, will increasingly become an in- est of Japanese laborers living washing and sewing, but why tegral part of the indigenous under unbelievable conditions; should this hinder her in work- Christian movement and be one of seven such communities ing for the Lord at the same given a worth while sphere of of Kyoto, and in only two are time ? Wash day is an ideal time action within the frame work of Christian churches. Here Mr. to teach Mrs. C- how to sing, the Japanese Church. Sodeyama began holding servfor the rubbing up and down on ices in his small home, and when the washboard is an excellent Another piece of coordination no one came he preached in the method for keeping time. Here is the formation of a conference streets. Gradually his memberis the picture. of publishers of Christian books ship has grown to 60 members. and publications, for the sake of To support his various enter- "The Bible-woman is at the closer cooperation to provide the prises, he purchased a small cart well doing her washing. Mrs. nation with a greater variety and began collecting waste paper C- is sitting on a stone opposite and beHer type of Chri'stian lit- and rags. Interested persons her. Today the chorus is, 'Jesus, erature. -Christian Century. became regular contributors, so the Saviour, save me.' The that he now has ten supporting Bible-woman sings a line, and He Had No Idea patrons many of whom are nonthen Mrs. C- repeats it. This Christians. is kept up until Mrs. C- has Two boys, both graduates of a learned the chorus by heart. Christian school, were applying His proteges include the blind, for a position. One was a Chris- the lame, the old, the poor and "Sewing day is the day for tian, one was not, and the rail- the lonesome. If hungry, they further instruction in the Word. road official who was interview- are fed. The homeless are taken There is some ripping as well as ing them was not a Christian. in and the jobless given work to sewing to be done, so Mrs. C- Technically, the non~Christian do. Few Westerners would like takes one end of the garment young man was somewhat better the accommodations, but it is and does the ripping, :while the prepared than the Christian. better than the under side of a Bible-woman sews the other end. The official finally asked them bridge. Pastor Sodeyama's vis- All the time the Bible-woman is both to tell him what they had its are the few rays of light that telling this young Christian more learned through their experi- pierce the inner darkness, for he about the riches that are her's ence in a Christian school that brings hope in his sermons, in Christ Jesus." would not have been the case if recreation in magazines, enter- they had gone to another kind of tainment at special seasons, -China's Millions. school. The non…Christian could medical attention, assistance in think of very little, but the entering the larger hospitals, Lifted and Lightened Faces Christian gave a very definite and even pocket money. statement of the benefits of his At a meeting in Mienchu, an faith. He was chosen for the -Presbyterian Tribune.· official who was won to Christ position. "It is not because you last year gave a testimony that are either Christian or non- Devil Possession in Korea illustrates the fact that trans- Christian," said the official. "It formed lives are reflected in is because I cannot think very Miss Louise B. Hayes gives a faces. At the close he said that highly of the intelligence of a remarkable ins tan c e of the if any non-Christian were to young man who, for five years, ,transforming power of God's have a photograph taken of him- has been associated with follow- Spirit. self, and afterwards truly repent ers of one of the great religions and believe in· Christ, and six "In a little village up in the months later have an 0 the r hills lived a young man, uneduphotograph taken, he could not cated and ignorant, who had help but notice the difference.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fallen into all the vices known to mosa. During three weeks thou- he reads the Scripture lesson. Korean youth, a disgrace and sands of lukewarm Christians A prayer followed by five of the menace to the whole district. As renewed their allegiance to older girls, with responses by a result, he became a maniac, so Christ, long-prayed-for relatives the children. Then a hymn, fierce and wild that he had to be and friends were converted, and after which some fifty children, kept tied. A group of new Chris- multitudes asked for prayer. In from five to fifteen, rose in turn tians in a neighboring village North Formosa 151 preaching to give short bits of Bible hisheard of this madman, and de- bands were formed with three tory, which carried those who termined to pray for his recov- or more members each. When could understand it from the beery. The young man was he sailed back to China hundreds ginning of the Bible through its brought, bound, to the churc"h, went by train to see him embark, entire length. Some of these and the more earnest Christians and some, taking small boats, were dramatic in form, others met to pray. As they prayed, followed the steamer out to sea, musical, hymns were sung at the young man mocked them, an unprecedented demonstration various points, but the entire muttering, 'Blah, blah, blah,' but of affection. -So S. Times. program went along smoothly. they continued. S 0 met i m e s Now an older boy stepped again when the name of Jesus was Cebu Field, P. I. into the reading space, and read mentioneti he would curse and a short sermon in Samoan, then try to attack t"hem. They prayed On Cebu Island last year 242 in English, taking his text from on, in faith, and at last, he was were received into the churches Job 5: 17, 'Happy is the man cured. on profession of faith, and whom God correcteth: therefore eleven places have been opened despise not thou the chastening "Two months later I held a to the Gospel. This does not of the Almighty.' In this he reclass in this new church. The mean places where occasional ferred to the hurricane of last young man was at every session; visits are made, but places January, followed by severe food ~uiet and dignified, taking part where regular services have shortage, and by an epidemic of in the services, or quietly read- been established and a group of whooping-cough, w h i c h has ing his Bible. Apparently his baptized believers are carrying taken the lives of many. mind is sound and clear; he on by themselves. Four ten-day talks rationally, and thanks God Christian workers' institutes "As I watched the happy, infor his recovery. Wherever he have been conducted, with an telligent faces of the youngsters goes, he carries Bible and hymn average attendance of 69 stu- grouped in front of me, dressed book with him, and often he is dents. We believe that much of as would be American children singing a hymn. He is a living the advance has been a direct on such a day in spotlessly clean testimony that none can fail to result of the new spiritual life clothing, and showing evidence see, and because of him others received from these times of of careful attention to ears and are being brought to the Lord." study and fellowship. Two of necks, I couldn't help contrast- the girls who attended from ing this with conditions in these -Pyengyang News. Ronna returned with the mes- islands just one hundred years sage, "Today is the day of sal- ago." -Presbyterian Tribune. Secret of Growth vation." They went from house to house and from relative to School for Javanese Teachers .It is not easy to become, or re- relative, insisting upon the main, a church member in good claims of the Gospel message. Plans have taken shape to standing in Korea. Personal be- As a result of their efforts seven open a new training school in havior is carefully supervised by new members have been won Solo for teachers in Middle Java. church authorities. Discipline during the past few months. It The Government grants this is strict. Financial responsibili- is planned to follow up with school no subsidy at present. It ties are definite. Yet with all similar institutes in ea.:!h dis- is therefore quite free and may this, the growth is remarkable. trict. be set up where it is thought to The Mission and the Korean be most wanted. The idea is to Christians credit this to two -Philippine Presbyterian. establish it so that the training things: constant and systematic given there is entirely suited to Bible study, in classes, insti- Samoan Sunday the needs of the native populatutes, church services l>.nd pri- tion, and not after a Western vate reading; and, secondly, to Thomas L. Kirkpatrick, chap- model. Thirty-five applicants definite evangelistic effort on the lain of the U. S. naval base at are being sent from various dispart of individual Christians. Tutuila, Samoa, furnishes an tricts to the school, so that antidote to the usual type of proper classes can be formed. ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC South Sea stories. It is an ac- The school will also train pupils count of a morning service in a from other missions. The open- New Life in Formosa village church. ing of this work is considered one of the most important proj- Dr. John Sung, who left a "There was a short 'sermon' ects of the Reformed Church for career in pure science to take up by one of the older boys, who 1937.-Holland News Bureau. evangelism in China, has been stepped into the railed enclosur~ preaching in the island of For- where the faifeau stands when

NORTH AMERICA It is hoped that in each city quite 200,000. New York's an- where a preaching mission has nual crime bill is $605,000,000 Seeking Church Federation been held, or will be held during while the total city budget is this year it will be followed by a $539,000,000. Unemployment re- At an interdenominational "School in Christian Living"; lief absorbs $25,687,776 per anconference, held at Salt Lake num. There are seventeen City in February, it was agreed and that this will be followed by square miles of slums, 245 miles to consult with the Home Mis- projects for building together of tenements fronting streets, sions Council and Federal Coun- the Christian community, local 250,000 windowless rooms, and cil of Churches on federating all and world-wide. The three em- 309,157 apartments wit ho u t denominations at work in the phases – on evangelism, on bath facilities. Other facts are intermountain area; and to equally distressing. create a permanent, interdenom- teaching and on action-are thus inational conference for this woven into a single pattern. American Buddhists area. This move grew out of conviction that the evangelical -Federal Council Bulletin. There are today 100 Buddhist enterprise requires extension temples in the United States. and strengthening; that no room Department Store Gives The largest, in San Francisco, exists for interfaith controversy, Bible Lectures was recently the scene of the but that there is every opportu- 40th annual Buddhist convention nity for positive, love-character- Lectures on the Bible offered in the United States. ized gospel proclamation. by a department store turned out The Japanese Buddhists claim There was full discussion of 50,000 Japanese and 2,000 white four main themes: (1) the na- to be its most popular feature. American members, of whom 50 ture of the area, status of the are priests. Plans are afoot for evangelical enterprise; (2) min- The Higbee Co., of Cleveland, the erection of the first Budistry to yuuth; (3) missionary dhist temple in New York and extension; ministry to scattered which has for years maintained another in Philadelphia. groups; (4) interdenominational cooperation and the future. a series of lectures in connection An Oriental's Memorial Participants included Board representatives of several denom- with its book store, four years The Japanese Church of Corinations, pastors, teachers, mis- tez, California, gave $55 per sionaries, community workers ago started lectures on the Bible capita last year as compared from Arizona, Idaho, Montana, with about a $16 per capita Utah and Wyoming. and related subjects given by average of Presbyterian church members as a whole. -Monday Morning. Miss Harriet Louise H. Patter- Dr. Philip Payne, Presby- Conserving the Preaching son. So popular did they become terian Executive Secretary of Mission Oriental Missions in San Fran- that they have been continued cisco, tells a story of the sacri- As a means of relating the Na- fice made by one Chinese pastor tional Preaching Mission to sub- ever since. -Advance. in California. Last fall the wife sequent work, a movement com- of the Rev. Yick Soo Lee was bining their several approaches The City's Ohallenge killed by a drunken automoqilist. to the local community has been The insurance company settled I a u n c h e d under the name, The Greater New York Fed- for cash without going to court. "United Christian Advance." eration of Churches, in prepara- When some one suggested to Mr. Building upon the new spiritual tion for "Community Sunday" Lee, who receives no pastor's interest stirred by the Preach- on January 31, assembled a stag- salary, that that money would ing Mission, the United Chris- gering array of facts and figures ease his financial stress, he antian Advance undertakes to relative to conditions of popula- swered, "But we shall not use carry forward an educational tion, housing, race relations, de- the money for ourselves. Mrs. program which will conserve the linquency and crime, public Lee would want the work of tellvalues of the Preaching Mission. health and the like. ing the story of Jesus to go on Cooperating in the movement just the same as if she were are the Federal Council of The area included in the sur- here. We will build a church Churches, the International vey is 299 square miles. On that with the money in the little vil- Council of Religious Education, ground there are living almost lage back in China where' she the Home Missions Council, the 7,000,000 people. Religiously was born, and all the people Council of Women for Home there are 2,556,595 Protestants, there will love her for telling Missions, the National Council 2,365,247 Rom a n Catholics, them of the Saviour." of Federated Church Women, 1,875,545 Jews, 115,544 Eastern the Missionary Education Move- Orthodox adherents. There are Mr. Lee sailed for China last ment and the Foreign Missions 2,387,868 persons under twenty fall to build the memorial Conference of North America. years of age. In thirty years church. the Negro population has in- creased from 67,304 to 343,221; New York is the greatest Jewish center in the world; fully 70 % of the popUlation are entirely out of touch with any church _and about the same proportion of children is unreached by any definite reI i g i 0 u s education. There are 1,074 churches of fif- teen denominations that report a membership of 454,045 and a Sunday school enrolment of not

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

New Frontier in Canada cautiously because of political tional leadership as well as illit- opposition in many Mexican eracy. There are venerable For over five years Saskatche- states. "Mammies" who r e c e i v e a wan has witnessed a shifting of monthly dole, and prominent population that has been of deep Mexico Fights Alcohol business men, teachers, lawyers, significance to the churches. doctors. There are English, Due to drought conditions in the The Mexican Government is Scotch, Canadian, Portuguese, south a steady northward trek interested in questions involved Chinese, East Indian (100,000 of settlers has taken place. in the strong drink traffic. Pub- in Port of Spain), Spanish, and These farmers have taken up lic meetings are being held to every shade of Negro. From the homesteads in the bushlands of find out the attitude of the gen- first, this church has expressed the north. More than 40,000 eml public. At one meeting re- itself in m iss ion a r y work people have moved into this cently a member of the Cabinet throughout the Island. "Land of Beginning Again." presided and every branch of the federal government was rep- -Watchman-Examner. The trek has f ace d the resented. There were present churches with the problem of sixty~three chairmen of state Progress in Venezuela extension in a new frontier area and district antialcohol commitat a time when funds for exten- tees who came from every part The annals of missions in sion work are seriously cur- of the Republic. Another anti- . Venezuela are "short and simtailed. For a while it seemed as alcohol convention will be held ple," yet they record a great if they could not cope with it. a year from now in Mexico City deal of consecrated activity in "God hasn't crossed the Beaver and representatives of all the behalf of this needy land. In- River yet" became a current say- powerful labor organizations of tensive evangelistic work has ing in the north. the country are expected to be been carried on in the city of present to state their point of Caracas and its environs, and The United Church of Canada view. -Watchman-Examiner. evangelists, traveling by mulehas met the challenge by send- train, have taken the Gospel ing a newly-ordained missionary Centenary at Sa~na message into the far interior of who has changed the saying to the Republic. Under the present "God has crossed the Beaver The story of the Samana government there is complete re- River." Working in coopera- Church in the Dominican Re- ligious liberty in Venezuela; tion with the Church of Eng- public is interesting. In 1835 a missionaries are making the land, he is claiming Saskatche- group of Pennsylvania Chris- most of this. The Presbyterian wan's newest frontier. '. tians bought the freedom of Girls' School in Caracas has en- some slaves and helped them to rolled daughters of the most in- -Christian Century. embark to a peninsula on the fluential families of the country, northeastern coast of the Domin- all of whom are thus brought LATIN AMERICA ican Republic. The place where under Christian instruction and they landed came to be known the influence of Christian teach- Cardenas Denies Hostility as Samana. A missionary of the ers in the building of character. Wesleyan Methodist Church to In his first pronouncement on the British West Indies learned Renewed effort is being made the Church-State question in of this English-speaking Negro to circulate Christian literature more than a year, President colony, visited it, and finally lo- throughout the country; and a Cardenas declared in March cated in the peninsula. During spirit of comity marks the relathat "Mexican Catholics have the century 11 churches have tions of workers of all groups. complete lib e r t y to go to been established, for the most church." Asserting that "the part supported by descendants EUROPE government was not hostile to of the original colony., Within the Church," he added that the past year the Wesleyan The Religious Issue Church and State relations were Board has transferred this work better than for a long time be- to the Board for Christian Work Throughout central Europe a cause the "priests have recog- in Santo Domingo. bitter struggle is raging between nized the uselessness of mixing Cat hoI i c and anti – Catholic in politics." Baptists in Trinidad forces. It has reached its peak in Germany, is the chief issue in President Cardenas has said Baptist activities were estab- Austria, and is one of the most that the Mexican Church prob- lished on the Island of Trinidad vital questions in Hungary. It lem must be relegated to the by the Missionary Society of is an element of the war in background, and that the only London nearly one hundred Spain. In some places the Cathsure method of doing this is to years ago.. This is the only Bap- olic Church is on the defensive; permit the opening of churches. tist church in the world receiv- in others it is attacking. In Ger- At the same time the President ing state support. The audiences many, for example, it is being is reported as opposed to relax- are largely colored, but contain pushed to the waIl. In Austria, ing any of the restrictions taken wealth as well as need, educa- it is on the offen~ive. In Hunto prevent the Church from exer- gary the fight is different, for it cising influence in Mexican polit- is between two churches, the ical life. He has had to move

Catholic and Protestant. In cording to the report, the income sou r c e s: In 1935, 14,000 Yugoslavia it is between two is actually smaller than it ap- churches were closed. Between churches: the Catholic on one pears, because as a result of the 1917 and 1935, 42,800 clergyside, Eastern Orthodox on the economic conditions, the income men die d in concentration other. of 1935 did not reach as far as camps. Of the 35,000 priests the same income did in 1930. before the revolution only one- The geographical line divid- The figures indicate the faithful- fifth remain. On February 9, ing the two churches runs across ness of the missionaries and na- 1936, the tenth anniversary of Europe from south to north, and tive workers who have carried the League of Militant Godless passes through Yugoslavia, di- on faithfully in spite of great was celebrated. The president viding the land into two almost personal sacrifices. reported that half of the populaequal parts. Religiously, half of tion of Russia is now atheist, but the country looks west and be- "In the Faith of Hitler" bemoaned the fact that 50 per longs to Europe; the other half cent of the Russian youth still looks east, and belongs to the Last March it became a cus- clung to the Christian faith, and Orient. This line corresponds tom in Germany in newspaper most of them persist in religious very nearly to a racial and death notices to say that the de- practices. The draft of the new political division, making the ceased "died in the faith of Constitution gives freedom both struggle a three-sided one. Adolph Hitler." Dr. Alfred to religious and antireligious Rosenberg, editor of Volkischer propaganda. In 1925, 42 Roman -The Christian Century. Beobachter, personal news or- Catholic churches were open and gan of Adolf Hitler, is also 40 priests were at liberty. To- German Missions quoted as having addressed him- day there are none. In the whole self to Germans who believe that vast territory of Russia there The Yearbook of the United Adolf Hitler is the Son of God, were then 300 priests; today German Mission Conference for but are scoffed at by some of there are 15. Under the system 1937 releases the latest figures their friends, in these words: of collectivization 90 per cent of concerning the German Evan- "We need a Son of God. . . . To- the farms have been taken from gelical Mission work as of the day there stands among us one the owners. In 1914 the Luend of 1935. The total number who has been specially blessed theran Church had 230 pastors, of European missionaries of the by the Creator. No one has the 200 congregations and 800 societies represented in the right to find fault with those of churches. They have now been United Conference is 1,561, with our people who have found their reduced to three churches. 12,093 native workers. There Son of God and have thus reare 1,307,788 native Christians gained their Eternal Father." AFRICA and 67,000 candidates for baptism in the care of all these so- -Alliance Weekly. Evangelists for Egypt cieties. They conduct 4,424 elementary schools and 138 high crews Seek to Conform Twenty young men, of whom schools in which there is a total 15 were Copts, have been attendof 255,819 pupils. These so- It is reported that two hun- ing fortnightly classes in Cairo cieties operate thirty-five hospi- dred prominent Rumanian Jews for voluntary evangelists. Sevtals in which thirty-six Euro- have offered to become converted eral of these young men assist pean and six native doctors are to the Greek Orthodox faith to in conducting the evangelistic employed. The combined re- "identify themselves completely meetings which are held each ceipts from Germany in the year with the Rumanian nation." week either in private houses or 1935 amounted to 5,260,707 Rumanian church officials intend in small mission rooms in some marks. If these figures are com- to start an intensive campaign twenty centers in the suburbs of pared with the figures of 1930, for mass conversion of Jews, and Cairo or near-by villages. it is shown that there has been are ready to appoint special misan increase in the number of sionaries for this purpose. They These training classes aim were also quoted as having of- especially at preparation for missionaries of 14 %; in the fered to build an imposing Greek winning Moslems. It is pointed Orthodox church for converted out that a successful evangelist, number of native-born workers, Jews, and as having asked that whether foreign or Egyptian, of 26.30/0; and in the number of the Patriarch appoint a baptized requires to have an intimate Jew as priest. knowledge of the Christian and native Christians, 26 %. Over Moslem Arabic religious vocabu- It is a question whether these lary, a sympathetic understandagainst this increase there is a Jews are converted, or merely ing of the mental and spiritual finding it expedient to conform. outlook of the special group decrease of 29 % in the income which he is seeking to reach, a Situation in Russia close acquaintance with the from Germany. These compara- movements of thought and cultive figures speak an earnest The United Presbyterian gives ture which are gradually changlanguage; for the actual situa- the following summary of the ing the viewpoint and social tion is still more unfavorable religious situation in Russia, than the figures ·reveal. The which is based on authentic growth could have been even greater; for it was not possible to make the fullest use of all the possibilities because man-power and means were lacking. Ac-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

values of the Egyptian people, month they meet the medical as- many women around? Accurate and skill and wisdom in present- sistants to report these visits and statistics are not available, but ing those central truths of the to ask God's blessing on those it is certain that the increased use of the plow and the decrease Christian faith which are a per- who have accepted Christ. -Presbyterian Banner. of polygamy have proceeded petual stumbling block to the Moslem-the Trinity, the Incar- simultaneously.

nation, the Atonement, the suf- The Luba-Lulua Bible Christians in Kavirondo fering of God and the method of Dr. George T. McKee, mis- The work of evangelization divine revelation. sionary of the Southern Presby- only began in Kavirondo at the terian Church in the Congo -C. M. S. Outlook.

Colonization Scheme BeIge, writes that in all the opening of this century. These large centers it is now extraor- people are a likeable race of East Portugal has undertaken a dinary to find a young man Africa. They are great travelconstructive piece of work in es- unable to read. It is also en- ers, and go all over Kenya as tablishing a great number of couraging to find that those house boys, or other laborers; Portuguese families – mostly best informed are eager to be ac- and so enthusiastically did the peasants – along the railroad curate about Biblical facts. The first converts spread their faith that runs across Angola from missionary has to be extremely that the Church soon gained a Lobito to the Belgian Congo. careful now in his preaching stronghold. Their spiritual life The newcomers will find their and teaching lest some native is marked, evidenced by prayer farms with a ready crop of catch him in a mistake. Most meetings held on their own maize, wheat, fruit, vegetables, of the younger Christians can initiative, and their firm stand etc., all ready for harvesting, a recite long portions of Scripture. against old heathen customs. comfortable little house, well Not only has the Bible been But there is another side. As furnished and very hygienic, and the source of inspiration for the Rev. G. F. Kidd, of Maseno, exa number of natives under con- natives; the Luba-Lulua trans- presses· it: tract to help the new colonies in lation, since its appearance ten We have most of the outward paratheir work. The first group of years ago, has had an unex- phernalia of success. We hav~ s~v­ families has already reached pected influence on European eral African clergy, many ChrIstIan gathering places throughout the coun- Angola. traders, not versed in French or try and the Christian out-school is a -London Missionary Herald. English, but with a knowledge quite normal feature of the country- of the native language, who have side. But we have now also come to the second generation of Christians. Busy Nurses at Elat found their first real introduc- Christianity has become more conven- tion to the way of life in the tional; it is the "accepted thing," At Central Hospital in Elat pages of the Luba-Lulua Bible, and in the main I am sure it is true are sixteen women nurses. Some to say that there is not now the same are young graduates of mission the first complete Bible in any keenness amonl!' the individuals of schools and some are widows native language in central Bel- this African Church that there was who have bought their freedom gian Congo. It has a circulation fifteen years ago. from their husband's family. from Leopoldville to Elisabeth- ville. Young men often sit on -Church Missionary Outlook. These women work from morning to night, and often far their doorsteps and read with- WESTERN ASIA into the night, caring for the out danger of ridicule. from passick, making up supplies, steri- sers-by; some may read, as they Modern Turkey Makes Plans lizing instruments, getting the operating room ready, dressing so like to do, with a loud voice, The present regime in Turkey the wounds, bathing new-born heard by many in the village seems' determined, by an enbabies, caring for the orphans, lightened policy, to win for that who are at work. country a prestige surpassing -Bible Society Record.

scrubbing and cleaning. After Plows vs. Polygamy that of the former Ottoman Emwork hours they go to their pire. A vast scheme is on foot kitchens and cook their food. A writer in Woman's Mission- to give about 2,500,000 peasants Early in the morning and on ary Friend proves that plows a proprietary interest in the their half days off they work in have dealt a blow to the practice land. While preserving intact their gardens or gather food and of polygamy. It has been said the principles of private owner- firewood. Besides being nurses that the short-handled hoe is the ship, agricultural units, each most of them are Sunday school badge of African womanhood, comprising several villages; will teachers, and all of them belong and when all. cultivation of be formed into a "Kombine."

to one of two groups of personal crops was done by the hoe- One thousand of these are pro- workers. Two afternoons a woman's work-it naturally fol- jected. Seventy-eight per cent week they take their Bibles, lowed that the more wives a man of the population will benefit in gat1:Ier together for prayer, and had, the more land he was able one way or another by the pro- then go to the wards and neigh- to cultivate. But a plow can do ductivity which it is designed to boring villages to a c qua i n t more work in less time than secure.. Jumhuriyet, in its issue others with their Saviour. Each many wives, so why have so of February 4, discussing this

national program; says that the such a pretext as ill-health. I try to help him. The lad came; forests which cover only twelve heard your message first in the a cure was effected, and when he per cent of the land area will be wards, and I come to the dispen- had been there four years he doubled, and works for the con- sary to hear more." said one day, "I want to be a folservation of water will be under- lower of Jesus Christ." The taken. A young man was treated free doctor asked him how he had of charge in the hospital as he reached this decision, and he re- -World Dominion Press. was poor and without work. plied that Mahomet had never While in the wards he was im- done anything for him, neither Syria's Spiritual Hunger pressed by the spirit of service had the Mohammedans. But, he which he saw in the workers said, it was the life which he had Medical work is of special and was influenced by what he seen lived in that mission comvalue in Moslem lands because heard. After leaving he ob- pound that had led him to wish it shows Christianity in action. tained work, and from time to to be a Christian. Missionaries in Syria living in time since then he has given Moslem neighborhoods are now small donations to the hospital -The Christian. reporting a real desire to under- out of his earnings, declaring stand Christianity for its own each time he does so that it is a INDIA-SIAM sake. Sometimes this is due way of repaying the debt he merely to an awakening interest owes to the hospital. Changes in Twenty Years in the world at large; but the missionary in one strongly Mos- -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. A contributor to Agricultural lem city reports that he always Mission Notes asked 35 students finds it easy to lead from this A Pioneer in Iran in Pasumalai Normal School purely intellectual interest to the what noteworthy changes have spiritual. A religion free of the Dr. P. A. Satralker is a young taken place in South India in the detailed, rigid .observances of Indian medical man who is past twenty years. These stu- Islam; a religion simple enough working as a missionary in Iran dents are thoughtful men of colthat a simple man can under- under the Bible Churchman's lege age. The first eight changes stand its meaning, yet profound Missionary Society, stationed at listed are given in the order of enough that the greatest scholars Zahidan, South East Iran. Be- the strength of the vote. cannot find its ultimate reach; tween there and Quetta, 500 one based on a few great prin- miles eastward, there is no Caste distinctions are disappearing. ciples and not depending on a Christian witness. The nearest Untouchability is being rapidly disthousand petty observances-all mission to the north is Meshed, this appeals to the young Mos- 615 miles distant. The hospital carded. lem of today. Most of all, he is at Zahidan represents the only Child marriages are decreasing. beginning to ask about a religion organized Christian effort in this Education for women is increasing. that is worked out in actual life wide area. Coeducation is becoming more comand not in formalities. Dr. Satralker's father was a mon. Damascus Hospital minister of the Indian Presby- There is wider public interest in edu- terian Church, and believed that In Damascus, a Mohammedan the same Holy Spirit who had cation. stronghold, it is very difficult for led the Churches of the West to The demand for Home Rule is more a non-Christian to make public send the Gospel to India would confession of Christ as Saviour empower Indians to pass it on widespread and insistent. without great danger to life and to other lands. Of his four sons Rural reconstruction is multiplying. property. But many incidents the eldest is now in charge of an Epidemics are being mastered. encourage the staff at the Edin- American Presbyterian station; Women are entering public life. burgh Medical Mission Hospital. the second is now serving at Miraj, in Sir William Wanless' Interreligious Student A woman, who had been an Sanatorium; the third is the Conference in-patient, but had been dis- subject of this sketch, and the charged, continued to attend the fourth, also medical, is a mis- A Y. M. C. A. worker reports out-patient department Ion g sionary to Arabia. a student conference at Varkala, after she had left the hospital. Travancore, at which Christian, It was puzzling to know why she At Zahidan, aggressive evan- Moslem and Hindu students met should persist in coming, but gelism is impossible, as preach- on a purely religious basis. she finally made a confession to ing is forbidden except on There was honest skepticism on the hospital evangelist, Mr. mission premises, and lantern all sides. Questions arose out of Saliba, "I do not come here for lectures are included in the ban. real desire to know the truthmedical treatment. I come to questions that tested the best rehear the Gospel message. In my Dr. Satralker, when on a jour- ligious experience represented own house I am almost a pris- ney, halted at a coffee-shop be- there. For example: "How can oner and could never come out side the road. Sitting outside one know the will of God?" here to the hospital except on was a beggar boy with a terrible "What special value do the foot. The doctor told him that Scriptures have over the sciim- if he would come a little later to tific research of today?" "Why the Zahidan hospital he would need we go back to the experi- ences of those of the past when we of this age know more than they did?" Or, "I had lost my confidence in Hinduism, and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

thought that Christianity was was stopped, and filth and smell Siam has religious freedom. The restrictions on Christian activities are ideal. Then I learned of their became unbearable. Dr. Clifford divisions, their failings, and I G. Manshardt, head of Nagpada very few. How long will this last? Siam is growing in geographical began to see all religions as Neighborhood House, gathered and political unity. There are no struggling after the ideal." It young Jews, Hindus, Moslems longer isolated fields in Siam itself. Older missionaries soon to retire was interesting to hear a Hindu and Christians in his School for have prestige and influence that leader help a Christian leader Social Work, and went into the should be used strategically and make his point clear. streets with brooms and dump urgently.

carts to clean up the place. It New leadership is arising in the personalities of younger missionaries, On the Depressed Class was a dramatic lesson in com- eager to unite on forward-looking munity spirit as menial work projects. Movement done by young men of all castes Equipment at certain places must Dr. P. B. Hivale, of Bombay, and creeds was an astounding either build up or close up. in an address before the All- thing. The next day the mu- India Conference of I n d ian MISCELLANEOUS Christians, told what he thought nicipality began work again with the Christian attitude should be Gifts and Giving toward the problem of the de- street cleaners in that section; pressed classes. and next day the press of India The Un i ted Stewardship made front-page news of the Council has recently issued its "I cannot but believe," he event.

said, "that in the principles Forman Christian College compilation of data in regard to which were given to us by Jesus gifts to 24 leading Protestant de- Christ you find the motive power Forman Christian College, nominations in the United States which makes human freedom Lahore, has been a pioneer in and Canada. possible. Therefore, Christians many lines. It was the first to Total gifts to the 24 commumust place before the depressed form a Graduates' Association nions were $315,438,747 in 1936 classes what they have, not in a in 1896, the first to open a Bi- as compared with $304,692,499 spirit of competition, but merely ology Department in 1898, the for 1935. This means a per as a witness to the liberating first to adopt coeducation in capita increase from $12.10 to power of Jesus Christ. Such a 1902, first to conduct medical ex- $12.46. Gifts for congregawitness must not be, however, amination of students admitted tional expenses increased from accompanied by any promise of to the College (1914). Her stu- $251,347,435 to $258,167,763, a economic help or political status. dents were the first to receive per capita increase from $9.98 Any attempts to enter into a the degree of B.Sc. from the to $10.20. The per capita inbargain with the depressed University of the Panjab. Dur- crease in gifts for denominaclasses for political purposes, or ing the past four years the Col- tional benevolences is a little less with the hope of increasing num- lege, now under the principal- proportionately than in those for bers is against the very spirit of ship of Dr. S. K. Datta, has congregational expenses – from our religion and we must set our made some vital changes; a new $2.02 in 1935 to $2.12 in 1936. face against it. At the same office was created in 1934 to fol- In 1936, as in 1935, the Church time we cannot but hope that the low up the progress in his of the Nazarene gave the largest depressed classes may find in the studies which each intermediate total amount per capita, $25.55. principles of Christ the abun- student makes. An annual camp In 1936, as in 1935, the United dant life for which they are is held for first-year students Presbyterian Church gave the searching. The decision must be where for two weeks they work largest amount per capita for their own. Whatever the deci- and play together. The effect of denominational benevolences, but sion, it should be our duty to help this novel experiment appears have decreased their gifts from remarkable, especially when one $7.18 per capita to $6.53. them. in their struggle. "However, we must confess looks at it in the light of the Three denominations in the that even in Christian churches communal shackles that fetter United States gave less per capthere has been class discrimina- India in general and the Panjab ita than in 1935; all the others increased their gifts at least a tion.· A challenge comes to the in particular. -Indian Witness. little. Christian Church to reexamine Of the three Canadian com- itself and to purge itself of all munions the gifts of the Cana- dian Baptists and the Presbysuch distinctions and all such New Life for Siam evils that come from our human failure to live up to the ideals Dr. Charles T. Leber, the new terians decreased both for dewhich we hold and which are a secretary of the Presbyterian nominational benevolences and sacred trust from our Master." Board and now on a tour of mis- for congregational expenses; sion fields in Asia, urges a new while the United Church in- united program for Siam. Here creased its per capita gifts Headliner are some of his observations: for denominational benevolences During a three days' com- The National Church is still young slightly, but decreased its gifts munal riot in Bombay the reg- enough to be enthusiastic, willing and for congregational expenses. ular city street cleaning service pliable. -Federal Council Bulletin.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,,============================== Rats, Plague and Religion. John most the number of the popula- Ambedkar movement as an in- Spencer Carman. 250 pp. $1.25. tion of the whole of the United troduction to the whole question Judson Press. Philadelphia. 1936. States are without any skilled medical help in India? Those of our Western churches' contri- This is as interesting a book who have in hand the prepara- bution in the past and our re- tion of textbooks for the study as its title would lead readers to of India in 1938-39 should have sponsibilities for the future. this book in mind, and some pub- Thus while bringing out Dr. expect, and is the best collection lisher would do well to issue a Pickett's survey conclusions in cheap edition to ensure its win- simple fact and figure, he has we know of stories concerning ning its way into the homes and led us to the brink of the future, hearts of the American people. medical mission work in India. with the vast need of India's J. F. EDWARDS. teeming Untouchables upper- Dr. John Spencer Carman of the Missionary Stories to Tell. Compiled most in our sympathies. Victoria Memorial Mission Hos- by the Children's Committee of the The author not only interprets Missionary Education Movement. pital at Hanumakonda in the 178 pp. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 the nature of the so-called "mass Hyderabad State (Nizam'& Do- cents. 1936. movement," but describes the minions) has had the help of his actual process of Christianizing capable wife who contributed Every teacher knows the edu- these depressed classes. Vivid several of the stories. They il- cational value of a well-told glimpses from current reports, lustrate how much can be done story. Through this collection latest figures of numerical progby a faithful missionary couple of 38 stories, boys and girls will in their first six years on the not only learn the facts about ress, eye-witness descriptions of field. Would any ordinary busi- modern missions, but will gain village life, all bring to the ness concern, in any part of the an understanding of world fel- reader a sense of the vital world, show equal results in so lowship and racial brotherhood. drama-spiritual, social and ecobrief a period? The stories are The stories are especially adapt- nomic-now proceeding in Innot only fascinatingly told but ed for telling, and are of tested they reproduce the Indian at- value to leaders of children in dia. mosphere with surprising cor- introducing boys and girls of the The author's review of the inrectness. Happy must have been Americas, China, Japan, Korea, the American audiences that India and Africa. creasing contributions of govheard them. No wonder the ernmental and non-Christian doctor and his wife have been The Untouchables' Quest. Godfrey agencies is appreciative; he urged to give their addresses Phillips. 96 pp. 40 cents. Edinthis permanent form which de- burgh House Press. London. 1936. commends them to Christian apserves wide circulation. Books proval and assistance, though he by India's medical missionaries This unpretentious book, tak- shows how justified is the Chrisare too rare, a simple and suffi- ing less time to read than the tian conviction that the changed cient explanation being that Book of the Acts, is a chronicle every medical missionary in' In- of modern "Acts" of the Holy inner life based on vital relation dia is already greatly over- Spirit. Inspiration and chal- to Christ is fundamental to any burdened with work on the field lenge are presented by facts lasting improvement in individand their furloughs are taken clearly expressed and forcefully ual and corporate life of the Unup by home churches that wish emphasized. Mr. Phillips, an to hear their moving stories. If English exmissionary (now a touchables. every missionary on furlough Board Secretary), has sought to could have as useful a "father- bring forth into the common Among portions most useful to the in-law" to help prepare his man- knowledge of the British and reader, and to one who desires to use uscript for the printer then American churches the great the book for preparing addresses or many more entrancing mission- study by Dr. (now Bishop) J. for classes are those dealing with ary books might be published. Waskom Pic k e t ,t, "Christian (a) the three years of experience The ignorance of home churches Mass Movements in India." Mr. since Mr. Gandhi's dramatic fast for about mission lands must be dis- Phillips has used the important the untouchables; (b) the startling pelled by some method or other. superiority in literacy of the Chris- How many people in the Amer- tians over Hindus and Moslems; ican churches realize that al- (c) difficulties and achievements in self-support, and (d) multiplying evi- dence that from the witnessing lives of transformed outcastes higher castes are being won to Christ in large numJers, and the emphatic chapter entitled "Everything Depends on Teaching."

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 268] The author closes with the ners-one as an American Con- Almost nothing is said about the note of urgency and warning, gregationalist and an interna- many people of wide usefulness recognizing the long road ahead tional evangelist who went whom Mr. M90dy led to Christ. for Christian forces. In blunt everywhere preaching; and the There is no index. language he says "this thing other as a metropolitan Baptist The fact that Mr. Day never which is too big for us already preacher who drew people trom saw D. L. Moody and was not is going to become far bigger." everywhere to hear him in his intimately acquainted with his B. C. HARRINGTON. London tabernacle. Both estab- work explains many of the lished educational institutions- omissions and inadequate lights Missionary Romance in Morocco. Spurgeon a Pastors' College and and sidelights on the great evan- By James Haldane. Illus. 8vo. 189 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. orphanage, and Moody a Bible gelist. As a balanced biography London. ·1937. Institute and two schools for it is lacking but as Mr. Day's struggling young men and young estimate of the man and his Morocco is one of the less message it is interesting and familiar countries of the world. women. Both were Bible stu- shows a man whom God used. It is out of the line of tourist travel and is inhabited by Moors dents and published books and A History of Jewish Christianity. and Berbers who are not over- tracts which have sent the Gos- From the First to the Twentieth friendly to Europeans. While pel in print all over the world. Century. By Hugh T. Schonfield. there are representatives of sev- Both were men of prayer and London. Duckworth, 1936. eral Protestant missionary so- depended on the Holy Spirit for cieties in Morocco, the field is power. Both were endowed with This important book has asnot an encouraging one because sembled valuable facts related to of the fanatical character of the a sense of humor and "common a phase of ecclesiastical history Moslems. Mr. Haldane intro- sense." Both died in their prime that has been almost entirely duces us to the people and prob- -Spurgeon at fifty-six, and overlooked, for church historians lems in a very entertaining and Moody at sixty-two, and both have attached little importance illuminating series of chapters left an enduring work behind to the place of Jewish Christhat relate his observations and them and children to carryon. tianity in the course of the experiences during the past 25 Christian centuries. This book years. He is a missionary and The material for Mr. Day's seeks to furnish a continuous ac- Field Superintendent of the story of "The Great American count ·of Jewish Christianity and Southern Morocco Mission, with Commoner" are largely gathered its influence from Apostolic headquarters in Mazagan. There from Mr. Moody's youngest times to our own. In spite of are few, if any, recent books that sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Moody many a hiatus in the records we give as vivid a picture of the have the results of extended products of Islam in North Washburne of Racine, Wiscon- research and a valuable contri- Africa. sin. For the most part it is not bution to the study of the sub- new but gives some fresh and ject. interesting glimpses of D. L.

Moody, his family and asso- ciates. The author's philosophy and personality are even more prominent here than those of his The aim of this history is ex- Bush Aglow. Life Story of D. L. subject but the book pictures a . pressed in a quotation taken Moody. By Richard E. Day. Illus. great soul, a love – motivated from Basil Mathews' "The Jew 331 pp. $2.00 net. Judson Press. soul-winner, and one filled with and the World Ferment." He Philadelphia. 1936.

D. L. Moody, who was born in the Holy Spirit and who built says: "We do not believe it to poverty just one hundred years both for time and eternity. be in the purpose of God that the ago, was a remarkable man. His One peculiarity of this biog- Jewish Christian should be delife seems to offer almost inex- raphy is its omissions. Little is prived of the opportunity of haustible material for biogra- said about the institutions that making his own distinctive phers. Three new volumes have D. L. Moody founded and that racial and cultural contribution recently come from the press he sometimes said represented within the Christian Church." thirty-seven years after his his most abiding work. The The principle, as thus stated, is Moody Bible Institute is given in full accord with the science of death. The new biography is by the six pages out of 333, Northfield modern missions. It is when we author of "The Shadow of the one page and Mount Hermon come to consider, however, what Brood Brim," a life of George two pages; almost nothing is was the "distinctive racial and H. Spurgeon, the great English said about the Northfield Con- cultural contribution," w h i c h preacher, who was born just a ferences and little about the Col- Mr. Schonfield thinks Jewish year before D. L. Moody. The portage Library; the names of Christians should make within two men had many points in many of those most vitally asso- the Church, that we find ourcommon – both were born of ciated with Mr. Moody are selves in disagreement. poor and obscure parents, had omitted; while others of little The author claims the right comparatively few educational importance are included; noth- for Jews who accept the Mesadvantages, were soundly con- ing is said of the work of his siahship of Jesus to remain withverted in youth and became sons and son-in-law in carrying in the Jewish community, to confamous preachers and soul-win- on the institutions he founded. tinue the observance of the

peculiar customs of their people, ment of Jewish Christians from women and children of wealth, and to cherish the heritage of their own people and the loss of holding them for ransom, bru- Israel. He believes that the their testimony within the House tally executing them when ran- Jews would thus "banish forever of Israel. We have here a fresh som was not forthcoming or the pain of the broken family study of the relationship of when captives failed to keep up circle," and be able effectively to Jewish Christians to the Chris- with the rapid marches. The "open the eyes of their brethren tian Church and suggestions as hope of a large ransom led the to the saving truth that Jesus is to how their testimony for Communists to save the lives of the Messiah." He also seems to Chdst can be made more effec- the two missionaries. Mr. Hayapprove of a return by Jewish tive in reaching their unrecon- man alone was released on the Christians to the view of Jesus ciled brethren. J. S. CONNING. payment of ten thousand Chi- held by certain followers of nese dollars by a Chinese friend, Christ in the first Christian cen- The Restraining Hand. By R. A. though the release of both had turies, known as Ebionites. Mr. Bosshardt. 288 pp. Price, $1.50. been promised for that sum. Schonfield says, "Their Chris- Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1936. Five months later, Mr. Boss- tology was a simple one. They This record of the "Captivity hardt was released without ranbelieved that Jesus was the nat- for Christ in China" of two som when it occurred to his capural son of Joseph and Mary, members of the China Inland tors that, as a Swiss, he did not elected to the high office of Mes- Mission, Messrs. Hayman and belong to an imperialist nation! siah by virtue of His Holy life Bosshardt, for periods of 413 For a picture of Chinese Comand Davidic descent; that He and 560 days respectively, is a munism in its horrible reality, had been so designated at His fit companion for the narratives baptism by the entering in of the of "Boxer Days," of fiery trials not as the theorists portray it, Holy Spirit and by the Voice that in the Church's various persecu- one should read this book. It is proclaimed, 'Thou art My Son, tions, and of the experiences of this day have I begotten Thee.' the Apostle Paul so briefly yet so a modern parallel to parts of the They also believed that after graphically recorded in the Acts eleventh chapter of The He- brews. COURTENAY H. FENN.

proclaiming the Kingdom of and the Epistles. The book Indians of Today. Edited by Marion God, He laid down His life for might have a wider reading and E. Gridley. 128 pp. $2.50. Pri- the salvation of Israel, was produce a deeper impression if vately published by the Indian buried, rose again from the it had been cut to half its length, Council Fire, 108 North Dearborn dead, ascended into Heaven, and yet the interest of the reviewer St., Chicago. 1936.

would shortly return again to set was maintained through a com- When it is no longer thought up His Kingdom and reign over plete reading of the simple story, necessary to introduce American despite the natural sameness of citizens of aboriginal descent the House of Jacob forever." Students of history will recog- its detail of daily hardship and with the sound of tomtoms and nize at once views over which peril. The heart-sickness of a display of war-bonnets when many a battle royal has been "hope deferred," the dreary they are accepted without fanfought in other generations. loneliness of separation from fare as our equals and contem- Yet Mr. Schonfield looks forward' loved ones and association with poraries, then we shall no longer hopefully to "the return of the murderous ruffians, the deprivagreat Gentile churches to the tion of books – even with no have need for an Indian Bureau, simple faith and Christology of Bible for most of the time-the for "Indian" organizations, or for exclusively Indian schools.

the early Jewish Christians," lack of proper food and clothing, Until that day-which some of and to the time when they will the inability to bathe with conse- us believe may not be far offenunciate "g,imple and universal quent infestation by. verrllin such a. compilation as "Indians principles of belief in which the picked uP from filthy lodgings of Today," sponsored by the In- Unity of God and the Messiah- and associates-all these things dian Council Fire of Chicago and ship of Jesus will be the funda- made it impossible for anything edited by its secretary, Marion mentals." Such a faith he con- but the most impUcit faith in E. Grid,ley is welcomed as an inceives would be "acceptable God to sing songs, give thanks dex of progress already made and preach Christ "in season and toward the goal. alike to Jew and Gentile."

But the author's facts, quite out of season." The late Charles Curtis, a apart from his interpretation of Their captors were the Com- former senator and vice-presi- them, command our attention munist Army as it was driven by dent of the United States, whose and interest. They bring us face the Government troops through minor strain of Indian blood has to face with the tragic failure of the provinces of Hunan, Kwei- been widely publicized, tells us the Church to commend Christ chow and Yiinnan toward the in his Foreword what those to the Jew, with the spiritual northwest borders of China. whose stories and portraits ap- homelessness of Jews who be- Bombing airplanes constantly pear "have achieved in the face come believers in Jesus, and the harassed the Communists, yet, of terrific handicaps." Together lack of fellowship which they so dodging and fleeing, they cap- with hundreds less well known, often encounter within the tured towns and villages, looting they are filling a worthy place Church, and with the estrange- and destroying, kidnapping men, in our modern civilization. The

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

.editor does not pretend to cover strange land for the first time. not merely to sugar coat misthe ground fully. Some Indians The author shows that all Africa sionary and other religious in- who well deserved mention were is not jungle but that there are formation but is especially to inunknown to the editor, while great and modern cities, high spire and motivate practical others preferred not to be listed. mountains, railroads and their work in church groups. The The analysis of 101 short stations, automobiles, mines, author has endeavored to make biographies shows that about waterfalls, plantations, 0 pen the staging and costuming one-third of those included claim rolling grass land, yes, and dense simple so as to be within the to be "full bloods." . One-fourth bush. Of course a children's range of the average church. It are less than half Indian, al-· book must mention lions, leop- is to be regretted that these though only Mr. Curtis, and ards, elephants, hippopotami, sketches were not revised so as Mrs. Roberta Campbell Lawson monkeys and Africa's other ani- to meet the new legal, social and (granddaughter of a native Del- mals. religious conditions with which aware missionary, and now pres- Living in these pages are also, the Christian Church has to ident of the General Federation and mainly, people-boys herd- deal, since the plays were first of Women's Clubs), are below ing flocks, taking turns going to used. Missionary motives, con- one-fourth degree. school where they learn songs versational style and facts have About one-third of those and Bible stories which they changed so markedly that little whose stories are presented live carry back to their fellow herds- of the material could now be and work among the general men. We read of little Ponsiwe used without considerable adap- population of America, as min- whose mother tried to hide her tation. If this is done the dra- isters to white churches, doctors, from evil spirits; there are matic basis of these plays and lawyers, scientists, business men Zepheniah and Sarah, the twins, pageants will be found helpful and others. Members of one who with their mother were as suggestive material well ar- considerable group serve under lepers; and there is Mary, one ranged. E. S. AITCHISON.

the Indian Bureau or as mis- of the children rescued by the sionaries on reservations; over missionaries during the famine. Heritage of Beauty. Pictorial Studies one-third are artists, singers, Wide territory was covered by of Modern Christian Architecture lecturers and writers on Indian in Asia and Africa. By D. J. Flemthemes; many entertainers have Miss Reed in her visit-Natal, ing. $1.50. Friendship Press, New Transvaal, Cape Colony, Orange York. 1937. been omitted. Twenty-two wom- Free State, Portuguese East .en are included, and several men Africa and the Belgian Congo. Many mission churches and Instructive notes are added to schools in foreign lands are so who have won fame and money each chapter, giving facts about crude or foreign that they are as successful athletes. Eleven each of the provinces. an offence to cultured natives and do not stimulate worship. are or have been Christian min- MYRTA PEARSON Ross. This is in spite of the fact that isters or pastors. Three of the such countries as India, Burma, Missionary Plays and Pageants. By Persia, Siam, Japan and China names are found in "Who's Who Mrs. Fannie Smith Gray. Crown in America," and others appear boast of many very beautiful in special books of reference. 8vo. 277 pp. $2.75. Western Bap- non-Christian temples. tist Publishing Co., Kansas City, Missionary groups will do well Mo. 1936. Dr. Fleming, formerly a misto study this compilation, the first of its kind, and it should be The demand for missionary sionary in India, has prepared made available in libraries, espe- material in dramatic form has ,cially those of schools, colleges, increased in late years as this attractive volume wit h .and historical societies. churches and other religious or- ganizations have come to realize forty-five photographic produc- ELAINE GOODALE EASTMAN. the dynamic of the visual pres- entation of truth. These 25 tions, with a view to promoting 'World Treasure Trails: Africa. By dramas and pageants cover a Nellie A. Reed. 127 pp. $1.00, range of subjects, including tem- and preserving in every land cloth; 50 cents, paper. Women's perance, sketches for special oc- Missionary Society, Free Methodist casion and various phases of national ideas of beauty in Church, Winona Lake, Ind. 1936. missionary work. The appeal is mostly to women and young Christian Church architecture. The author is a Free Meth- people. ·odist, who was sent out to Africa In these studies he shows the by the children of America, and The author was for 13 years now brings back a message to Baptist State Secretary for Kan- beautiful, appropriate, adretsiisgtinc~ young and old. She knows and sas and served as leader in the dignified and worshipful loves children of all races and Woman's National Jubilee and has drunk deeply from the foun- in some Christian churches ; tains of experience. others are dignified but seem out of place in their environ- ment. He also calls attention to art, symbolism and reverence in connection with churches. Every missionary, charged with build- ing houses of worship in other Here is an :atmosphere of ad- Continuation Campaigns of the lands, should examine this volventure that every missionary Northern Baptist Convention. ume and profit by Dr. Fleming's ,experiences :as he goes to a The aim of these productions is studies.

Kolerat Pitsiulret or True Stories of As his first wife, he married sketch of the Religions of China the Early Days of the Moravian Miss Lucy Guinness, a daughter is followed by a chapter on Mission on the Kuskokwim River, of Dr. H. Grattan Guinness of Christianity in China, from the Alaska. By S. H. Gapp. 106 pages. London. coming of the Nestorians to the 50 cents. The Comenius Press (The The story of this life, dedi- most recent developments in the Moravian Book Shop), Bethelehem, Pa. 1936. cated to God for Africa, is National Christian Council and The Moravian Church began deeply interesting from many the expanding ideal and realizaits work among the Eskimos of points of view. We read of wild tion of the Indigenous Church. the Kuskokwim District in 1885, elephant hunts, as well as adven- The author's picture of the Life and this booklet records in tures with wild men, but the . and Leadership of the Chinese graphic and gripping sty 1e traveler's chief interest was in Church, in country and city, talstories of what was involved in bringing men into vital relation- lies closely with the reviewer's pioneer missionary work fifty ship to Christ. Kumm met own 34 years of observation and years ago in subarctic Alaska. many famous men and spoke at participation in bot h. The What perhaps adds peculiar in- great assemblies. These contacts Church's virtues and frailties terest to these, at times, thrill- form the basis for some rich ex- are not very different from those ing narratives is the fact that periences that reveal the man's of the Western Churches, and one of the pioneer missionaries, strong character and wide in- the great need is the same-that who for the first time brought fluence. He died in California of larger dependence upon God's the Gospel to these neglected on August 29, 1930, but the Spirit for a fuller and more enpeople, was a full-blooded Del- work of the S. U. M. goes on ergizing life. It is a felt need aware Indian, the greatgrand- with many signs of the blessing and Chinese preachers and itinson of the famous Chief Gelele- of God. erant bands have been raised up mend of Revolutionary fame. to meet it as never before, in The first chapters give a review China Calling. By Rev. Frank more extensive and intensive of his life. After his death his Houghton, B.A. 80 pp. Paper, 50 evangelism and the development widow gave to Dr. Gapp all her cents; cloth, $1.00. China Inland of the spirit of independent selfdiaries, from which he has Mission, Lon don, Philadelphia. support and self-propagation.

1936.

gleaned this remarkable tale, It would be hard to find else- But lest any should think that which he has been permitted to where as many interesting facts the missionary is no longer publish now that she too has about China, the country, the needed in China, the author gone to her eternal reward. The people, their history, their char- draws attention to the still small acter, their attainments and number and the poverty of the book gives a vivid picture of their needs, in equally small 500,000 Chi n e s e Protestant missionary activities amid the snow and ice of Alaska, and also compass. The Editorial Secre- Christians among nearly 500,- of some of the experiences- tary of the China Inland Mis- 000,000, and the vast populasometimes tragic – of the early sion, and now a Bishop in tions entirely unevangelized. In Eskimo converts. P. DE S. Szechuen, has made full use of his mind there is not the slight- Pools on the Glowing Sand. The earlier books on China and the est question that "none but Jesus Story of Karl Kumm. By Irene V. Chinese, but also, with unusual Christ can do helpless sinners Cleverdon. Introduction by Samuel opportunities, has made equal good," therefore China presents M. Zwemer. Illus. 8vo. 194 pp. 58. Specialty Press. Melbourne, use of eyes and ears and mind on the world's loudest call and present-day China. He has pro- greatest opportunity to those Australia. 1936. duced a book which should find who follow the Master in being Karl Kumm was a pioneer a large place in the study classes lovers of souls. "Love never missionary traveler in Central of churches and societies as af- faileth." C. H. FENN.

Africa and described his inter- fording an admirable bird's-eye esting observations in two vol- view of that long-lived race in God in the Every Day. By Hugh urnes: "The Lands of Ethiopia," the weakness and strength of its Redwood. 8 vo. 117 pp. 28. 6d. and "From H a usa 1and to past, its modern progress and Rich and Gowman, London. 1936.

Egypt." He had outstanding problems, its resources, its need Another book by the religious gifts as a Christian scholar, an of "What Jesus Christ alone can edi,tor of the London D ail y effective speaker and missionary give." Hence this book's stir- Chronicle is always welcome. explorer and was one of the ring call to the Christian Church Like "God in the Slums" it is founders of the Sudan United in Great Britain and America to the story of how Christ finds Mission and its General Secre- seize the present unequalled op- men and women and saves them tary. portunity. Its appeal is by: no from sin and destruction. It is Karl Kumm was of German means limited to the C. 1. M. and illustrated by individual experiparentage and was born in Os- its supporters. The style of the ences and one chapter of espeterode, Hanover, in 1874. Later book is easy and the author's cial interest is autobiographical. he became international in his sense of humor is frequently in Every pastor, teacher and percontacts and allegiance, with evidence. sonal worker will find it a rich Great Britain, America and Af- After a description of the storehouse for inspiration and rica as his adopted countries. land and people, an excellent illustration. .

Born-And Then? By An- know the Hindu people, their DO YOUR S.S.PAPERS

drew Gih. Edited by J. Edwin Orr. system, customs and problems. 12mo. 128 pp. Is. Marshall, It was a great experience which ~ Morgan & Scott. London. 1937. they have capi,talized to good advantage. He describes each BIBLE TBUTH~ Andrew Gih is a Chinese separate caste from Brahman to Christian, still a young man, an dancing girl and then tells of the ~- HAPPY HOURS evangelist of the Bethel Mission service system, payment, conin Shanghai. Recently he has cessions, and its disintegrating '– ""'"""'- For.he Primacies not only traveled widely in features. The laws of compen- -…….. China, preaching the Gospel, but sation and rights are studied, Sample. of 011' has been on a world-wide evan- and the advantages and disad- Paperl and Ouartedi.. gelistic tour and has given his vantages of the whole system. message very effectively to large It is a valuable study for any sent free on recpest audiences in America and Eng- missionary or student of social E5T.1886 land. Now friends have per- science. suaded him to write the story of CBHISTIAN PUBLICATIONS INC. his early life, his conversion, his The lessons Dr. Wiser draws Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg~Pa. Christian ministry and his mes- from the system are fifteen. The sage. All has been edited by J. features that should be retained Education for Missions in the Local Edwin Orr, the young British include: Church. E. Mae Young. 89 pp. evangelist, aut h 0 r of "Can 35 cents. Methodist Book Concern. God-?" and other volumes. 1. Contentment and peace. 2. The individual wishes subordinated New York. Andrew Gih's story is strik- Landlord and Peasant in China. A ing and stimulating. His faith to the group. Study of the Agrarian Crisis in is clear, his spirit is Christlike 3. A federation of groups leading to China. Chen Hanseng. 144 pp. and his message is Biblical. The $2.00. International Publishers. book well repays a careful read- solidarity. ing, though its style is conversa- 4. The farmers living at the center New York. tional, rather than literary and Revisiting My Pygmy Hosts. Paul the life-story would be improved rather than in scattered homes. by condensation and reediting. 5. The village community as the pri- Schebesta. Trans. by G. Griffin. The Scripture messages deal llIus. Map. 288 pp. 18s. Hutchwith the Holy Spirit and are in- mary unit of society in India. inson. London. tended particularly for Chris- 6. Education and religion as playing Stone Age Bushmen of Today. Life tians who need cleansing, and and Adventure Am~mg a Tribe of power. They will be helpful to a large part in creating unity. Savages in Northwestern Australia. any earnest Christian of any 7. The greatest factor contributory to J. R. B. Love. Illus. 220 pp. race, in any land. 8s. 6d. Blackie. London. a sense of security is a recogni- Native Education and Culture-Con- The Hindu Jajmani System. By tion of common responsibility. tact in New Guinea. William C. Wm. H. Wiser. Paper bound. 192 Groves. 179 pp. 6s. University pp. Lucknow Publishing House, He says in conclusion: "Just Press, Melbourne; Oxford Univer- India. 1936. as India is helping us to under- sity Press, London. stand more clearly the Galilean Wm. H. Wiser has been for Master's teaching of passive re- Christ the Hope of the W orId. Resome years a missionary in the sistance, it can help us' to under- port of the Twelfth World's Sunday United Provinces of Indian and, stand His teaching that no man wSceh.ooml Cuosn. ve3n5t0iopnp. . Alexander Gamwith his wife, wrote a fasci- has a right to live entirely unto $1.00. World's nating book of Indian village himself and that they who are Sunday School Assn. New York. life, called "Behind Mud Walls." strong are under an ethical obli- Now Dr. Wiser has published gation to bear the burdens of Christianity and Our World. J. C. another and more detailed study the weak." Bennett. 65 pp. 50 cents. Assoof one of the features of the Village System-the "Jajmani" or New Books ciation Press. New York. relationship between employer Church and ,state on the European and 'employee. This system is Ablaze for God. Life Story of Paget Continent. Adolf Keller. 6s. Epcomplicated because of the Wilkes. Mary W. Dunn Pattison. worth Press. London. twenty-four castes and out- 316 pp. Japan Evangelistic Band. castes, with their traditional oc- London. ON SHIPBOARD cupations and taboos. For example: the Brahmans may be The Foundations Must Stand. P. E. An unusual gathering, sayS a corserved by anyone of the twenty- Kretzmann. 123 pp. 75 cents. respondent, was held lately on board four castes while the sweeper Concordia Publishing House. St. the P. and O. steamer Carthage, bound can only be served by a few. Louis. for China. Under the heading "Why we are going to China?" several young For five years Dr. Wiser and Letters by a Modern Mystic. Frank men going out to the China Inland his family lived just outside a C. Laubach. 46 pp. 25 cents. Mission for the first time gave their village, which they called Ka- Student Volunteer Movement. New testimony in front of 250 passengers York. and ship's officers. The speakers, who rimpur. Here they learned to had taken a prominent part in the A Theology for Christian Missions. usual deck sports, all told how they Hugh Vernon White. $2.00. 220 had been led to realize that tqe ac- pp. Willet Clark & Co. Chicago. cepting of Christ as their Saviour was a real and personal matter, and how Alaskan Adventures. By Loyal L. in different ways they had received Wirt. $1.50. 124 pp. Revell. New the call to China.-British Weekly. York.

Twelve Mighty Missionaries. E. E. Enock. 95 pp. Is. Pickering and Inglis. London.

They Found God. M. L. Christlieb. 152 pp. 58. Allen and Unwin. London.

NOT MISS THESE ARTICLES IN

JUNE NUMBER OF THE THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD CHRIST AND RURAL AMERICA Some Back Road Problems ………………………………….. Eunice B. Buck The Challenge of the Rural Community ……………………… Mark A. Dawber The Murdock Trail …………………………………….. .Alvin E. Magary Neglected Fields in Rural America ………………………….. William R. King Unity and Cooperation for Rural Churches ………………… .Edward D. Hamner As a Farmer's Wife Sees It ……………………………… .Mrs. A. W. Hewitt Case Work in Rural America ………………………………… .Hilda L. lves A Colporteur's Experiences …………………………………. , ohn C. Killian Tenants, Share-Croppers and the Church …………………. Charles M. McConnell Keeping the Fountains Clean ………………………. , .. .Henry W. McLaughlin The Work of Rural Sunday Schools ……………………… .'ohn M. Somerndike The Country Pastor's Job … , …………………….••…………. .Mark Rich The Larger Parish Plan ………………………….•……. Ellsworth M. Smith What Rural Churches Are Doing ………………………….. W. H. Thompson Woman's Work in a Country Church ………………………. .Mrs. ,. D. Wyker Volunteers in Rural Church Service ………………………….. Louis C. Harnish Best Books on Rural Life Porblems …………….. ; ………… Benson Y. Landis ORDER COPIES FOR YOURSELF AND YOUR SOCIETY, BEFORE THE EDITION IS SOLD OUT.

25 cents a copy. $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1917

7ilE tiE W.s ,OF

J..l'niV,9Nr~ DEVIL wO!?SH1P IN _—-.,., GVRTEMIJLII RELI GION ' ON 711£ •• ~oit£ "

7J.I £ .D M? J( SIDE OF THE ])II~K CONTINENT A MAP OF THE CONTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE DECEMBER REVIEW Articles Indicated by Titles, New. Items Indicated by Number..

VIII

111111110111111111111111111111111111110111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IHDUlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUUlIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111181 I ~ ! !

~ i $ For Use in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings " i 1. The type of Chinese womanhood is shown by the fact that when three of them were asked by their American hostess what they would like best to ========5 see, did not choose the theatre, or other "sights," but desired. to visit I institutions for the feeble-minded, the deaf and the blind, so that they might take home to China a knowledge of the methods used. (See page ii 909.) :==========_ 2. The great need of Africa is shown by the fact that in one town, not far ====~ from a mission station, twenty wives of one man, all suspected of having caused his death by witchcraft, were buried alive in his grave. (See page =_ _ 891.) 1=_ 3. A hopeful sign in West Africa is that the people recognize the character of iI Jesus as the ideal for Africans as well as for white men. A missionary among them says he is often asked if Jesus was not a blackman. (See page 891.) ~~ 4. The abnormal social and moral conditions among the 10,000 white civilian ~ ~ population of the Canal Zone give especial significance to work of the I~ Union Church, Panama. (See page 905.) 5. Over 3,000 Chinese coolies, now at work for the Allies behind the lines in France, journeyed across the Pacific, through Canada and then across the Atlantic, in the special care of a medical missionary from Foochow.

(See page 944.) !=~ 6. Eye-witnesses in Persia describe the Armenian refugees there as in "the ll! state of oriental street dogs, with whom they compete for offal." One who has seen the dogs of an Eastern city needs nothing Ipore to complete the picture. . (See page 945.) 1_ 7. There is only 0Fne medical hmissbiondary ifnAthehw~ole of Kdhofrasan'ha tAerfrihtory I as large as rance on t e or er a fg amstan, an rom t e g ans =_!§ themselves have come calls for an intinerating doctor. (See page 945.) _ 8. A village community in India, made up of former thieves, now has evening 1= prayers as an established feature of their life. (See page 946.) 9. Special meetings, conducted by a Chinese preacher, have resulted in the ===== ~ the decision of over fifty students in Canton Christian College to enter . =====_1= the Christian life. (See page 948.) 10. Nearly 500,000 women and girls are reported to be employed in factories in Japan. More than half of these are under twenty years of age, and the =~ working day is often from twelve to sixteen hours long. Wages are about fifteen cents a day. (See page 950.) =_==__ 11. More men are said to have volunteered in one day in America for war service than all the men and women who have gone out as missionaries to 5===~ foreign fields in the 'last fourteen years. (See page 951.) 12. The generosity of Christians on the mission field is shown by a Samoan vil- lage church of only thirty-eight members, who gave last year, out of J ~ great poverty, £130 ($650) to the work of the London Missionary So- ciety. (See page 955.) iUUlllIIllIIlIUllllllllllllUllIlIlIIlIIlIIllIIlIIUUUlIlIIlIlIlIlIUlllllllllllllllllllllllUllIlIlIIllIlIlIIlIIH1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIUlIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUllUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUO "~t~·h liCI( R.,n.-.t:n! a Pro((J,l.lnt II…",,"~. I.·h~ OH''tIOO ..I,lllun ha,"ing in R:.)iJenl.:c .It k.1M nnc :mui{'"an, Eump..:.IIl. ,_y. . .~ 1-'….. h'f'~"" or "hite Smllh :(rll.::10 Mis!o.ionar). "t:",.

WI· RACK'> _ ~ ..;.!ro c=::::> HOUCnlOf, Bushmt'n. Pyem} _ Hov. (~I.la») _ ~Iixt:d Xt1!:ro Prcv.uhne . . . . Mi"cd – Hdmiu:~ Prc-ailinC c::::::J Mi,.ed -Semite$ (Arabs) Prnatlmf!

F Ral/t'! Jlimry..r If,u,l;"./ AFRICA -…..F.':'I~.I:ks 8u"",,~.Joi>lt -~ Each dpt reprcStniS a Protcsmne c-..,. : S I. . . . . .o,~,'II… mission station havine- in rt"$idcncc at 1~ one American. European, ,,~. '"e>ttt or while South Arrican fi.s..c;ion3t). I"L~

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. December, 1917 NUHBER TWELVE XL SIGNS OF THB TIMES THE BIRTH-THROES OF RUSSIA I N spite of revolution and counter revolution there is reason to hope that Russia will yet come out of darkness into light, out of bondage into liberty. The nation is in a struggle for life, not only against a powerful and subtle enemy without, but against disintegrating factors and dangerous diseases within. The one hope for Russia is that God is allowing her to struggle in order that the great nation may come to an end of her confidence in political and physical forces and may find her salvation in Him.

Russia is engaged in a fourfold conflict-a battle against the Central Empires of Europe, a political revolution of democracy against autocracy, a social upheaval of the masses emerging from under the aristocracy, and a religious struggle to establish full liberty of belief and worship. Everywhere the old is being replaced by the new. With the millions of Russians uneducated, after years of oppression and misrule, and with no experience in self-government, it is no wonder that Russia is still in the agony of effort to bring a new nation into life.

In the midst of the turmoil, the outlook for Christian progress was never brighter. While the nation may not become Christian, individuals in Russia have an opportunity, such as they have never before known. Not only have Gospels and tracts been distributed broadcast among prisoners in Germany but a Christian work has been established among the nine million Russian soldiers in their training camps and trenches. Five hundred Christian workers have been called for to work in Russia. In addition to the Y. M. C. A., the Methodists and Baptists from America, the Bible and Tract Societies and the missions to Jews are already working in Russia, and other organizations plan to enter the field. The Russian authorities are beginning to realize that in Evan-

gelical Christianity is their greatest hope for stability, intelligence and courage for the Russian troops and people. As old Russia dies there is hope for the resurrection of a new Russia.

The worst and most startling events are usually reported in the newspapers. The undercurrent of progress· is often overlooked. Letters and reports from those who have been or are in the country give a brighter view, especially of the religious oudook. Mr. Robert Feder, of Petrograd, a brother of Pastor William Fetler, writes of encouraging meetings for soldiers and sailors in Finland and many conversions.

The Russian Baptist Union sends out traveling evangelists and is appealing to the Russian Bible Institute, conducted by Pastor Fetler in Philadelphia, to send over more men or to move the Institute to Russia. The Evangelical Christians are giving generously to extend the work of evangelization-the Baptist Church in Petrograd alone giving 2,000 roubles. A Lettish Baptist Congress has appointed a committee and two pastors to help Lettish refugees.

One of the new forms of aggressive Christian work now possible is that of open-air preaching, and evangelicals are taking full advantage of it. It is quite a usual thing now to march through the principal streets of Petrograd singing hymns, waving banners and preaching at any convenient spot. In the gardens also, where people congregate, meetings are ,held, and everywhere the people listen with extraordinary attention. If any disturbance is made by unsympathetic hearers, it is at once quelled by the people themselves, and the preachers are encouraged to proceed.

The meetings are attended by much blessing and conversions are frequent, especially among th~ soldiers. The quietness on the battle front has been utilized by the believing soldiers for energetic preaching. The commanders are not opposed to the work, for they have found that, whatever may be the case with others, "Believing soldiers honorably perform their duty."

Much is being done by the distribution of Gospel literature, and there is the opportunity of increasing this work indefinitely. The magazine called "The Guest," founded by Pastor W. Feder, and now carried on by Pastor N eprash and other helpers in Petrograd, has a wide circulation and is greatly prized. A constant stream of Bibles, Gospels and tracts has also gone out from the publishing office of "The Guest," but, so great is now the demand that it cannot be fully met. The old editions of many works are sold out, and the very high prices for printing make it extremely difficult to issue new editions. The atheistic propaganda, which has sprung up since the revolution, makes it all the more necessary that this good work should be increased. The people are eager to read; they will read anything. Unfortunately, there is a tendency to turn to atheism through seeing they have been misled by their many Russian priests j they have lost every belief in religion. Here is a marvellous opportunity for Christian literature.

OF THE

The Christian work being done will have a steadying and healthful effect upon the life of the nation at this crisis. An appeal to citizens from the IISociety of Christian Students," while showing full sympathy with the political aspirations of the people, presses upon them the need for taking the Christian position.· The appeal throughout is pertinent and forcible, and closes with the statement: "We know that Christ is able to change our life and make us a pure and strong people. Then we must construct our life upon a solid foundation of brotherhood and liberty."

In Moscow, at the beginning of the revolution, when all were occupied with the one matter, how most quickly and surely to consolidate their newly won liberty, a Soldiers' Christian Society was formed with eighteen believing soldiers. They began to hold meetings; procured tracts and books at their own expense; carried on a vigorous aggressive campaign, and succeeded in making a considerable impression among their fellows. They believe that by confining their work to their fellowsoldiers they are preparing for a great harvest of blessing throughout Russia when the war is finished and these soldiers go to their homes in all parts of the land. This opens up a hopeful prospect.

There is, however, danger that the new found liberty will run to license and that in place of turning to God, men and women in Russia will turn from Him. They have been oppressed and misled in the past and many have lost all faith in God. They need Bibles and Christian workers in Russia to stem the tide of infidelity and extend a clearer knowledge of God as revealed in Jesus Christ.

ITALY TODAY AND TOMORROW I N every country the biggest problems are vitally connected with religion, but in some the religious situation is especially critical. This is true of Italy, which is full of cynicism. "Roman Catholicism is on trial. The Church of the Vatican must render a full accounting for its tenure of centuries, and Protestantism is asked to submit a program," says Rev. B. M. Tipple of Rome. This is as important to the future of Italy as are the plans of the Allies to stop the Austro-German drive on the front.

Many new factors have recently entered into the situation. England, a Protestant nation, is the trusted friend of Italy. American relief work and statesmanship have made Protestant America a strong missionary force. The hundred thousand semi-Americanized, semi-Protestantized Italians who have returned from the United States to fight for their native land are exerting an influence among their own people. A million copies of the ScriptUres have also been distributed in the trenches and American Christians have organized great, practical religious centers in European tamps and trenches.

The future Christian program in Italy will be social and practical

and its message will be simple and direct. Christianity will be broadly humanitarian, big in its scope and commanding in its organization. Let us hope that it will also be vital and regenerating.

r A Waldensian chaplain in Italy, who gives his impressions of the great war and its problems in A oice from Italy tells of finding a Roman Catholic chaplain sitting in his small wooden barrack with a New Testa- ment before him, a copy of "Jesus of Nazareth" and "The Christian Religion." "Books so well written and with such a wide outlook are not found in our literature," he said, "and if I am to give my soldiers the nourishment they need I must make large use of your evangelical writers."

The daily bread which this Roman Catholic offers his men consists of good counsel on the march, gentle admonition when under punishment and words of comfort to those who have sad news from home. "In the Sunday sermon," he says, "I do not allow myself to come under the. dominion of any man or system of ideas, however venerable, but seek with all my power to preach only the simple Evangel. I have found that nothing else draws our soldiers so powerfully, and nothing else answers their heart need in the same degree. And when I return to my parish in Tuscany; I shall follow the same method, because these years of war have brought forcibly home to me the fact that the true, spiritual evangel, freed from the distortions and travesties of men, has today the same power as it had twenty centuries ago."

Protestant workers in Italy are preparing for this new day. More churches and better churches are needed with more evangelical preachers and better preachers. A program is required fitted to Italy's needs and with men and women to work it. Schools are called for to educate the young-but they must be Christian schools.

PROGRESS IN THE PHILIPPINES T HE United States took over the Philippine Islands from Spain about seventeen years ago and almost immediately Protestant mis- sionaries entered the newly opened door. Anyone who has visited the islands or has read of the progress made since that time has evidence of the vast difference between the practical results of liberty and of oppression and recognizes the contrast between ignorance and superstition fostered by Rome and the religion of the open Bible' which teaches the people to read and think for themselves.

Twelve years ago the Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands was organized "for the purpose of securing economy, comity and efficiency in the service of God in this archipelago." The territory was apportioned between the several Protestant Christian missions, doing away with overlapping and the waste of effort.

Some of the results of this program and effort are revealed in the

OF THE TIMES

following figures: There are today 160 evangelical missionaries in the islands, and a large number of Filipino native helpers. Over 200 young men are in the mission schools preparing for Christian work. There are six mission schools exclusively for women; four boarding schools for boys; six mission printing plants; and twenty student dormitories. There are now over 75,000 evangelical church members and as many more adherents. There is a Young Men's Christian Association building for Americans; one for Filipinos in Manila, another for Filipino students and a very successful army branch at Fort McKinley. There are two Protestant orphanages, eight hospitals and twenty dispensaries in the islands, operated by the evangelical missions. There are in Manila six evangelical churches for Filipinos, one for Chinese, and four for Americans. The American and the British Foreign Bible Societies distributed over 100,000 Bibles and Testaments last year in the Philippines, printed in twenty languages and dialects-this is in a land where, twenty years ago, it was a crime for Filipinos to own or read a copy of the Bible and where a colporteur was imprisoned and then deported for selling Scriptures.

WINNING MOSLEMS IN INDIA M OST people know of the traditional difficulty of reaching Mos- lems with the Gospel, but comparatively few know of the success that is attending the work today in Africa, India and Malaysia. An interesting report from the Wesleyan Mission in India describes some of the methods used among the sixty million Moslems in that land.

In Lucknow a number of Moslem boys attend the mission high school, where they receive regular Bible teaching. In the street preaching, more Moslems are reached than Hindus. Many Moslem girls and women also hear the Gospel through the schools and Bible women. In the villages, the catechists constantly preach to Moslems and many women and girls are influenced by the mission dispensary.

At Fyzabad and Akbarpur, bazaar preaching is done regularly and a large majority of the hearers are Moslems. In the surrounding villages, the catechists preach to Moslems while the Woman's Association continues a thorough work among Moslem girls and women.

In Benares are more than 60,000 Moslems and many of them are influenced by the daily preaching at Bulanala (preaching hall). Many Bible portions and other Christian books are sold to Moslems and a special lantern lecture is frequently delivered showing extracts from the Koran, and photographs of Bible manuscript.

For many years the missionaries and their Indian colleagues have proclaimed the Gospel to the Moslems and some converts have been won. One, a Haji, is now a catechist in the Akbarpur circuit. Another is receiving instruction at the theological institution at Benares. A third, who attended a missionary's Bible class in Bengal, is now a Christian

preacher in Bengal. It is certain that women in Moslem zenanas have accepted Christ, though they have been unable to obtain baptism.

Rev. C. P. Cape, a missionary in India writes: "I am more than ever convinced that India is at present the strategic point to reach the Mohammedan world. I have worked for twenty-eight years, partly among Mohammedans, and I have never seen such a change in any community as in the Mohammedans during the past two years or so. They come in crowds to purchase books, Gospels and the Psalms, especially, and come with good questions-not the old routine questions of twenty years ago. Prayer is behind this great change. By humbly seeking the guidance of the Spirit of God we are taught how to approach the Mussulman. We are far more successful when we speak to him as a sinner than as a Mohan'medan. If we can touch the sinner, the Mohammedan has to give way. The Moslem needs the only sinless prophet of Islamour Lord Jesus Christ. How shall a young Moslem cleanse his way? He must have the help of the living Lord. In India he worships the saints and their tombs, because Allah seems to be very far away. The Moslem needs Christ as a Saviour, if he would rise to the level of God's purpose for him. The Power of Islam is not equal to that demand, but as Christians, we have the secret of the Power that will save Mohammedans.' , A MISSION TO MOSLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA T HE growth of Mohammedanism in South Africa has already been noted in the REVIEW. Intermarriage of Christian women with Moslems is one of the chief methods of the propaganda. The situation is peculiar in that among the Moslems here the women are not secluded, public opinion is favorable to Mohammedans Christian children are legally adopted by Moslems.

The Rev. S. Garabidian, formerly a missionary in India, has been working for Moslems in Cape Town for five years under the auspices of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel; as a result many former Christians have been reclaimed. Women workers in the mission are especially needed to look after women and girls in each Mohammedan center. Four or five hundred men and women have been rescued from Islam, including some Indian and Malay Mohammedans. The Christian Church must occupy adequately the outposts of civilization before they are captured by the forces of Islam.

COMMlBNT

!~~~~~~ .

SHALL WE CURTAIL MISSIONARY GIFTS IN 'VARTIME?

SELDOM has there been a time when there were so great and so many demands for money and for men as there are today. The pressure toward secularization of giving and effort is unprecedented during this world war. The attention of the members of the Church of Christ is turned to the battle field. The war and preparations for war fill our secular and religious press and tens of thousands of church members are either at the front or are preparing to go. Death and destruction fill the public mind. Vas there ever a time when the church more urgently needed a field for action beyond the line of physical and temporal warfare-a call to service and sacrifice based upon the highest Christian principles and the most unselfish devotion?

N ever in history has there been a time when the African and Asiatic races so needed the impact of pure Christianity. They, too, live in an atmosphere of war. They have been distracted, and are still, with the spectacle of so-called Christian nations in mortal combat. They have found it difficult, and even impossible, to interpret the history of the present hour in the battle fields of Europe in accordance with what they know of the life and teachings of Jesus Christ. They are ready to listen to one who can interpret the true meaning of the Gospel as it applies to the life of the individual of society and the nation. They see the breaking down of civilizations which they were coming to consider supreme and need to build their confidence and their institutions on firmer foundations.

Furthermore, the forces of evil and sin are unusually active at the present time. Not only are there temptations to doubt and infidelity and materialism, but new and startling allurements to evil thrust themselves upon men with unprecedented force. The only remedy, the only power by which these temptations can be overcome, is the pure and saving Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. All men-white and black, brown and yellow -need the same panacea and the only way in which those in other lands are reached is through the missionary agencies of the Christian Church. These agencies have established and conduct institutions in every land that stand for the purity and power of Christ. Through these agencies perishing men may be reached and reached now.

Again, we see in India, China, Japan and Africa, lands that contain more than one-half of the world's population, a general movement toward democracy. This spirit of democracy is selfish, and filled with unholy ambition. It is without a sense of responsibility for other nations and is often unjust, unrighteous and un-Christian. Such a spirit would be

a menace, not only to itself but to America and England and to the world. It seems inevitable that these democracies shall increase in influence and power. Here is an imperative call to the Church of Christ to see that these nations are permeated with the spirit of Christ. It is a question whether their purpose shall be supremely selfish, or shall be dominated by a spirit of service to the world; whether they shall attempt to exact from the world by force that which gratifies their own unholy ambition, or shall give to the world that which they can give to benefit mankind. The great missionary movement must be supported more generously than ever before, in order to bring the impact of Christ upon the nations. This can be done only by unusual devotion and self-sacrifice of the men and women of the churches at home. The preservation of world peace and the continuation of the spirit of fraternal co-operation depend in a large measure upon the way in which Christians mobilize all available spiritual forces and bring them to bear upon the problems of Asia and Africa, of Latin America as well as of Europe and North America.

Moreover this time of disintegration is also a time to prepare for reconstruction. The forces and agencies that prove themselves most vital now are the forces and agencies that will be recognized as supreme in the period that follows the war. Physical force, human organization and mental acumen are being tested and are found wanting. Tt is for Christians to prove the supreme power of Christ and His principles. Finally, there was never a time when the missionary forces were in more need of strengthening. The staff in almost every field is depleted by death, by the withdrawal of German missionaries, by the assignment of men and women to duty with military forces. The increased cost of living, the dangers of travel, the difficulty of securing supplies, the political unrest in many lands, and the increased cost of exchange in foreign lands all make it imperative that, if the Church of Christ is to prove a worthy steward of the Grace of God, Christians must devote themselves with unprecedented earnestness to prayer and service; and must give their money more lavishly, not only to war causes but to the spiritual work of missions.

THE CHURCH AND THE CONFLICT E VERY patriot is thinking, talking, living for the great conflict that is shaking the world to its foundations. Churches are taking an unprecedented interest in soldiers and sailors. Their life in camp and trench is made as vivid as possible in literature, sermons and pictures; their needs and sacrifices and achievements are kept before us. Pastors stir their people to save on food, fuel and clothing for the soldiers, to work for them, pray for them, send gifts to them, buy liberty bonds for them, train as nurses, ambulance drivers. or for the Home Defence Guard to help the cause; to give largely for Red Cross and Christian

COMMENT

Association work that those at the front may not suffer unnecessarily, but that sacrifice may be shared by all and that the victory may come more speedily. The churches are loaning their pastors as chaplains while they pay for substitutes; they open their buildings for Red Cross work and for visiting soldiers and sailors; service flags and honor rolls are displayed prominently and letters are read from absent ones in training camps or trenches. Prayer meetings take on a new earnestness and power as those at home enter into fellowship with the dangers that threaten those abroad. Every true man and woman is seeking to do his or her "bit"-is asking; "WThat can I do to help ?" Things, that seemed impossible in the way ·of service rendered, and in sacrifices made, are now taken as a matter of course. And men are better for it, of course. Their eyes have a new brightness and their step a new elasticity, their prayers a new fervor and their whole life a new purpose and power.

Here are some of the ways suggested in which churches encourage and co-operate with the soldiers;- WHAT CAN THE CHURCH DO?

1. Keep an honor roll of those in service-post conspicuously. Inspire all to loyalty. Encourage enlistment of volunteers.

2. Appoint good correspondents to keep them in touch with the church at home.

I. Send calendars, books, local papers and Christmas gifts to those in service. ,. Give the pastor leave of absence to visit the camps. 5. Keep the Y. M. C. A. secretaries infonned of the men from your church. G. Save on food, fuel and luxuries. Raise a war fund to help in this great conflict. 7. Read from the pulpit the letters from those at the front. S. Hold prayer meetings for them and remember special needs and individ- uals by name. S. Welcome all those who serve the flag-especially those who represent you. 10. Remember that you are partners in a great Gause and that your respon- sibility is as real as of those at ~e front. You will then share· in the victory.

If every church and every Christian would earnestly follow out these suggestions what fellowship and unity it would engender, what power would be felt both at home and abroad!

There is a parable here. The Church has another conflict on hand -still greater than that in Europe and one that is for even greater ends -the extension of the spiritual and eternal Kingdom of God. How many pastors and how many Christians stand ashamed because of their lack of interest and co-operation in the great Christian campaign, when they consider what they are willing to do for a cause in which they are

really interested and for which they are ready to sacrifice. How many missionaries-soldiers of the Cross-have left the home church with great hopes and have seen these hopes die because they have been left by the church to serve alone. Read over the list of "What a Church Can Do" and see in how many of these ways you and your church are whole-heartedly sharing the burden and heat of the day with the missionaries on the firing line of Christendom.

CONSTRUCTIVE WARFARE A WFUL as is the destruction-often wanton and useless destruc- tion-caused by war, there are at the same time constructive fea- tures in such a conflict. Foundations-political, ethical, social and spiritual-are shaken and while some strllctures fall, many more find themselves resting more firmly on solid rock. Science, both for destruc- tive and constructive service, always advances in wartime. Medical and surgical skill is developed to a high degree to protect the armies from dis- ease, and to counteract the effect of bullets, shells and bayonets. Roads and railroads are constructed for military purposes that have been neglected in times of peace. For instance, a British railroad now connects Egypt with Palestine and has been brought across the desert to within forty miles of Jerusalem. After the war, travelers will be able to make this journey in a few hours, whereas it formerly took days. Classes and parties who were formerly at enmity or misunderstood each other are united in a common cause. Organized work advances in efficiency to conserve food supplies, to manufacture munitions, to raise money and to direct a united campaign.

Christian forces are also uniting in moral and spiritual constructive work, more than ever was thought possible in times of peace. Under the auspices of the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations, Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, Disciples, Methodist, Presbyterian and Reformed clergymen and laymen are uniting to help the soldiers and sailors. They conduct services, do personal work, teach Bible classes and unite in reform movements, generally, without denominational bias. They seek to exalt Christ and save men, and'so to build up the Church without regard to the churches of a particular sect. When the foundations are well and truly laid on the Rock, Christ Jesus, this is constructive work of the first magnitude. One result of the war may be the breaking down of denominational barriers as well as of political and social distinctions. It is well to recognize no distinctions that Christ Himself does not set up, but at the same time it would be disastrous to build on the sand of human ethics and personal righteousness. These are the superstructures which stand or fall as they conform to the divine standards and are built on the Son of God and His righteousness, the only Foundations that stand sure for time and eternity.

NEED OF EDUCATION IN THE ARTS OF

.A group of warriors in Afri(:a The Dark Side of the Dark Continent The Men~al and Moral Degradation of Feti~hism BY THE REV. ROBERT H. MILLIGAN, TACOMA, WASHINGTON The atlthor of this article 'Was for some years a missionary in West Africa. He has given a vivid picture of his experiences and observations in two volumes-"Fetish Folk of West Africa," and "The Jungle Folk of Africa."-EDITOR.

T HE African lives in a world of confusion and disorder; a world of magic, running at random and haphazard; where the stone that falls downward today may fall upward tomorrow; where birds may wear foliage for feathers and animals moralize as men. One gges toa wedding, and it turns out that the groom is a leopard in the form of a man, who, in the midst of the ceremony, carries off the bride. One goes to a funeral and the corpse sits up and talks, or breaks loose and

runs away. This is the world in which the African lives; a world in which there is no law, and things happen without a cause.

The mental degradation of the African is often overlooked through the deeper regard for his moral degradation. Therefore it is my pur- pose to depict, first the mental degradation, and over against it to sug- gest the new and transforming conception of God and the world which the Christian religion conveys to the African mind.

Carlyle has said: "What notion each forms of the universe is the all-regulating fact with regard to him." There are two !lntithetical con- ceptions of nature-that of the unsophisticated child-man, like the Afri- can, and that of the ultra-sophisticated product of civilization, such as Herbert Spencer. According to the former, all is Will and there is no law; according to the latter, all is law and there is no Will. The Chris- tian conception is the synthesis of these two. Nature is the product of a single Mind, and its laws the operation of an immanent Will. As Browning expresses it: "All's love, yet all's law."

Looking out upon nature the child-mind of the African discovers no reign of law. Since will is the cause that he knows by experience, he instinctively attributes natural phenomena to a personal will; not to one will, however, but to many, according to the infinite variety in natural phenomena.

To this chaotic conception of. nature we must add another idea of fearful import. It is only to the reflecting mind that nature seems benef- icent. Her greatest forces, her constant ministry, are not obvious. A man thinks more of one month of sickness than eleven months of health j he is more observ:ant of the storm than of sunshine, more conscious of adversity than prosperity. The laws of health-for instance, the tend- ency of the cut finger to heal and the broken bone to knit; the laws of growth, the ministry of nature's fertility-all nature's kindness is unob- trusive, while her cruelty arrests the attention because it is her unaccus- tomed mood. The African derives his conception of nature from the devastating tornado, from the scarcity of meat and the hard work neces- sary to procure his food, from sickness that disables him, and death that bereaves him of his friends. It is, therefore, a part of his philosophy that the myriad spirits that rule nature and reside within it are evil and are at enmity with him. They may be placated, and even rendered favor- able, but a far greater number are hostile; and the motive of his worship is not devotion, but fear. He worships the spirits of his ancestors that he may obtain their help against all other spirits. .

If then we would understand the African we must bear in mind his conception that, since innumerable warring spirits preside over nature, therefore uniformity and constancy are not to be expected. The rain- bow, he says, is a serpent, which has the power of making itself visible or invisible at will. If a mountain disappear behind the clouds he be- lieves that a spirit who inhabits the mountain has removed it and brings

DARK SIDE OF THE DARK

it back when the sun shines. At the utterance of a magic word a ship may sink, a house may fall, a man be reduced to physical and mental im- potence.

When Du Chaillu visited a certain town in which the people had never before seen a white man, they regarded him as a spi.rit, and de- clared that a great rock near the town had been moved by him. But when smallpox broke out in their midst and followed Du Chaillu with the persistency of fate, they did not doubt that he had caused it and made no effort to protect themselves against contagion. They regarded him with increasing fear and hostility until at last he and his party fled from the natives who pursued him with poisoned arrows. But they soon de- sisted from the pursuit; for, they declared, their arrows rebounded harm- less from his body, and sometimes even passed through him and did him no injury.

Nevertheless, the native is no fool. He is true to his philosophy of nature; but his philosophy is wrong. He knows nothing of the doctrine of one divine Intelligence presiding over all nature, whose laws are constant and uniform.

The very axioms of the African's belief obliterate the line between nature . and the super- natural, and habitual lying makes the character of truth vague and uncertain. He has an imagination as vivid as reality; we may under- stand something of the degraded mental condition by such character- istic incidents as the following: A man dying in the hospital at Gaboon turns his solemn, beauti- A TYPE OF CONGO NATIVE ful eyes towards one who sits be- Note the tribal marks on the face, made with side him, and tells in confidence a knife raising the skin what has brought about his death.

It is strange how approaching death, as if to testify to man's divine origin in the hour of his most appalling defeat, dignifies the countenance of the . lowest with a mysterious dignity that transcends all differences of color and races.. This dying man relates that some weeks past, having gone on a journey, and during the night having wondered what his friends at home might be doing, he thought he would visit Gaboon, leaving his body while his spirit alone traveled through the air. But on the way he met a company of spirits making a similar journey, one of whom was an enemy,

who, recognizing him, gave him a fatal thrust in the side. He quickly returned to his body; but in the morning he felt the weakness resulting from the fatal stroke, and from that day had grown weaker and weaker, until death was now upon him.

A certain man, evidently without the slightest intention of untruth- fulness, tells how journeying one day in the forest he had met two strange men who, by fetish power, had thrown him to the ground, had opened his body, and removing his intestines, had stuffed him with dry grass instead, which would have injured him for life, butthat a doctor o( his own tribe found him, reopened him, removed the hay and put real intestines in its place. I knew a man in Gaboon of whom the whole community believed that he frequently changed himself into a leopard, in order to steal sheep or to avenge himself upon his enemies. This particular man denied that he had any such power. But sometimes men confess or claim that they themselves possess it; and in some cases they seem to believe it. It was in a village near Gaboon that a broken-hearted chief once told Du Chaillu that his son, who had been his joy and hope, had been accused of killing two men of the town by turning into a leopard. The old man at first passionately defended his son. But to his horror the son, stepping forward, confessed the charge, and that he had indeed transformed himself into a leopard and killed the two men-he did not know why. With the chief's consent the son was burned to death over a slow fire. And the sight of that horrible death was ever in the old man's eyes.

A man walking in the forest usually carries suspended from his neck a medicine, contained in a goat's horn, the effect of which is to make him invisible to an enemy, even if he should meet him in the path. * Another fetish, somewhat similar, will turn the bullets of an enemy's guns into water-if the enemy should see him and shoot at him. And he may carry still another fetish which, if danger overtake him, will whistle in his town, however far away, and summon his friends to his help. It is obvious that several of these fetishes are superfluous if the others are to be relied upon. The native therefore does not fully trust his fetishes. And besides, there is always the fear that some enemy may have a stronger fetish than his own.

More important than these are his witch-medicines, which hang in his house to protect him against witchcraft in the night. One of these builds an invisible fire around him while he sleeps-invisible to all but witches-and through that fire no witch can pass. Another accomplishes the same purpose by changing his flimsy bamboo hut into a house of solid stone with thick walls and having neither doors nor windows. It looks like the same bamboo hut, and he can still see through the cracks, but in reality it is a house of solid stone. If he were cultivated he would probably affirm that this miracle of transubstantiation takes place not in the accidents but in the essence of the bamboo.

• The word "medicine" and the word "fetish" are interchangeable, being translations of the same native word. It is the living spirit in a medicine that effects the result.

DARK SIDE OF THE DARK

But the most powerful and most sacred of all his fetishes is the ancestral relic, possessed by every grown man. It is the skull of the father or other ancestral relation. Here fetishism becomes ancestorworship. The skull is the residence of the dead father, and if it be treated well, that is, kept in a warm and dry place, the father will confer almost every kind of favor. His other fetishes are compelled to obey him. If they occasionally become rebellious he will pU'.1ish them-often by hanging them in smoke. Most fetishes have a horror of smoke . But the ancestral fetish he never punishes. Indeed, if he, neglect it the ancestor may punish him. Many a hunter's gun has refused to fire just at the critical moment because of such neglect.

THE AFRICAN'S KNOWLEDGE OF GOD The African speaks of a God, who made all things. But he con- ceives of God as a very big African chief with a great many wives.

Some of their fables in which God figures are not repeatable. He re- gards men and women with con- tempt, and as a rule ignores them.

They, therefore, regard Him with neither love nor fear, and they do A FETISH WORSHIPPED IN WEST AFRICA not worship Him. ..

The task of the missionary is, first of all, to make known God's character, and thento inject the idea of God into nature. He does both by presenting Jesus Christ. The African gets an entirely new conception of God when he looks into the face of Christ and hears Him say: "Who- soever hath seen me hath seen the Father." His first lesson on nature he also learns from Jesus. Jesus stills the storm on Galilee, and the value of the miracle for the African, and for us, is not the wonder of it, but the lesson that the Father is present in all storms and always rules the sea and the wind, which are not under the control of demons. Jesus heals the leper, and we learn God's power over all disease, and that a loving Will afflicts and heals. He raises Lazarus from the dead, and reveals that even death is never in the hands of a malignant foe, but under the control of a sympathetic power. The thought of the African is com- pletely r'eversed by this revelation of God. Nature is not the result of myriad spirits hostile to himself, but the product of one single Mind, and its laws the expression of a constant and loving Will. It is as if the forked lightning at which he trembles in the darkness should flash upon the storm-cloud the word Father-transforming fear into faith.

A certain native named Toko, of the Mpongwe tribe of Gaboon, who had been for some years a Christian, went back into the interior among the Fang, preaching the Gospel. The Fang were notorious robbers, who, at every opportunity, plundered the cargo of traders as it passed in boats up and down the river. One day while Taka was preaching some one interrupting him said: "I don't believe that God is good, as you say. If so, why did He make this river so crooked that in order to reach the coast we have to travel nearly twice the straight distance?"

"My friend," replied Toko, "God knew that you wicked Fang were going to live along this river, and that you would plunder passing boats; and He made the river crooked so that you can't see the boat coming until it is so near that you have not time to get out to it before it is past."

Whatever we may think of the teleology, observe the underlying attitude toward nature, and the radical change of view it implies. God is over nature, which is therefore under law, is sympathetic towards man, and working on the side of righteousness-a view that dooms fetishism and witchcraft.

After a few years of persistent work and patient waiting, I saw scores and scores of such people mentally and morally transformed; and more marvelous was the result from such a beginning. It is truly astonishing how the African mind, despite its crude materialism and its degradation, grasps ultimately the spirituality of God and the spiritual nature of true worship. Let one instance suffice for illustration: The women of West Africa, in preparing their food (the cassava, called also "manioc") bury it in the ground beside a stream for several days. A fellow missionary, one day examining an old woman who presented herself for baptism, and careful lest she might regard the water of baptism as a fetish, asked her a question regarding its significance, to which she replied: "When I bury my food in the ground I mark the place. What use would the mark be if there were no food there? Baptism is but the mark: God dwells in the heart."

THE MORAL DEGRADATION IN AFRICA Alum, forty miles from the coast, was one of the largest towns on the Gaboon, and was the dividing line between the people of the coast, who had long been in contact with civilization, and the wholly uncivilized people of the interior. The venerable chief of Alum boasted the ra're distinction of a beard. He wore it in a single tight braid, tied at the end with a string as venerable as the beard itself. At my departure he came forward and assured me of his good will by solemnly taking my hand in his and spitting in it. The theory of this beautiful custom is that the native means only to blow with his breath, symbolic of imparting a blessing, and that the spitting is incidental, a "by-product"-so to speak -of the blessing.

DARK SIDE OF THE DARK

That night, as we lay at anchor in the middle of the swift-rolling river, with the moonshine lying in silver ringlets across its surface, the boat-boys asked old Sonia to tell them a story. Sonia was a white-haired old man with the heart of a child. He had as many stories as Uncle Remus, of whom he often reminded me; but his best stories were the incidents and adventures of his own life. When a young man he had lived as a trader at this Fang town, Alum, opposite which we were anchored. He told us about a bat- r=~' =..-=~~"""'=""'–=;"""""__;;;;;;;;;;,, tle he had witnessed, which was fought upon the river at this very place where we lay; a battle between Alum and another town which then stood on the .opposite bank, but of which nothing now remained.

Alum was already old at the time of the war, but the other town was new, the people having come re- cently from the far interior, being driven forward by the hostility of more powerful clans behind. There was no quarrel between the towns; but the people of Alum thought it would be good policy, and extreme- ly virtuous, to practise bravery by making war upon their new neigh- bors at the very beginning, while they still had them at considerable disadvantage in the matter of num- bers.

First, I believe, they stole a woman. Then followed a guerrilla warfare, in which each side killed as they had opportunity, waylaying individuals, or rushing from am- A DEGRADING INFLUENCE bush upon a party of venturesome A native dancing woman in full t1ndr ess stragglers. In this way a number were killed on each side; and the war, which was first undertaken without any serious motive, was soon prosecuted with feelings of deadly hate and a purpose of revenge. Every night, from each town, the wail of mourning for the dead was wafted across the river and curses were mingled with the mourning.

At length one canoe attacked another in the river, where they had been fishing. Immediately, other canoes came to their help and still others, ever so many of them, pushing off rapidly from each side until all the men of the two towns, young and old, were in the middle of the river, where they fought to a finish. When fighting in canoes, whatever

other weapons they may have, they carry a small battle-ax, which is used especially to prevent the capsizing of the canoe by those who are already in the water. Sonia told how, again and again, they severed a man's hand at a blow, or completely disabled him. They swim so well that they could still make a strong fight after being capsized. The battle was long, and the river ran red with their blood. Those who were killed were carried by the curr~nt out to the sea to feed the,sharks.

The people of the new town lost. Those of them who were left pulled down their town and moved to another place. In- a few years nothing remained of it but one or two skeletons with the grass growing through their ribs. But for years afterwards the superstitious native, passing along the river in the dead of night, heard again the noise of battle-fierce cries and dying groans. And whenever this sound is heard, they say, again the river runs ted like blood.

One incident of the war, prior to the final battle, I recall, as Sonia told it that night.

The people of Alum captured a man of the other side and his son, a little boy. They bound the father, and before his eyes deliberately killed his son-and ate his flesh. The main motive of cannibalism, under such circumstances, would be neither wanton cruelty nor a vicious appetite, but fetishism. By eating one of their number they render the enemy powerless to do them any further injury. Some time afterwards they slew the father. But already they had broken his heart, and with hands uplifted he welcomed the death-blow.

The whole story, with its inhuman cruelty, was the more impressive because of the striking contrast of Sonia's own character. The emotion with which he told it indicated how his heart had been wrung. He said not a word about any effort of his to dissuade the people from their wickedness, but I knew him well, and I was confident that the part he had taken was not unheroic. Sonia was one of the first, and one of the best, of the native Christians.

Yet the African is not wantonly cruel. He is by nature affectionate. But he is the victim of a false iqeal. He exaggerates the virtue of courage. Courage is identified with manhood, and all other virtues recede in the perspective of character except as they support courage. I repeat that the African is by nature affectionate, but he is disposed to regard his affection as weakness, and certainly not necessary to manhood. According to this ideal of courage, woman,-who in all lands represents the gentler virtues, devotion, compassion, patience,-woman is contemptible. And thus relegated to a place of inferiority and contempt, woman sinks to a lower level of degradation than man. Unmitigated cruelty is the characteristic of the men; revolting licentiousness, the characteristic of the women. Both are victims of a false ideal and the lack of a moral standard.

Character is further demoralized by three factors, that one may

DARK SIDE OF THE DARK

mention. First: Since man has no noble origin, no divine kinship, he has no inherent dignity that would distinguish him essentially from other animals.

Second: Since his religious belief and worship are predominated by fear-the fear of hostile spirits, and the fear that any or every man around him may have a stronger fetish than his own-the conse- quent attitude of man toward man is distrust.

Third: His destiny is not hopeful or ennobling; death is an evil, and the future life is as bad as this life, or worse.

Their licentiousness is not to be described, but I would speak of their cruelty. Having so Iowan estimate of human nature, human life is cheap. In those tribes that are beyond the immediate re- straints of the foreign governments, it is said that nineteen out of twenty persons die by violence. This ac- counts for the surprisingly sparse population of Africa.

Many of this number are killed in war, which is a chronic condition. Most wars begin with the stealing of a woman by a man of another tribe or village. As a rule the women aL"e glad to be stolen. One woman whom I knew gave as a reason for such an elope- ment, that her husband was so homely she could not live with him.

Not long before I left Africa, dur- ing a certain war which began with the stealing of a woman, after many persons had been killed, a ANOTHER CAUSE OF DARKNESS young man named Minkoa, a bright An African witch doctor young fellow, manly and hopeful, was out in the forest hunting, when he was suddenly. shot by one of a party who were hiding along the path. Minkoa's sister was married to the very man who shot him, and they had been intimate friends and had visited much together, but the man did not know that it was Minkoa when he fired the shot in the dark forest. Having wounded him, and

seeing him fall to the ground, he sprang forward to complete the work, and in that moment recognized his friend and brother, Minkoa. With a cry of grief he fell beside the wounded man and with his own body would have saved him from further injury, but the rest of his party having come up, they flung him aside with a curse, and standing over Minkoa, fairly riddled his body with bullets. Compassion, or affection, under such circumstances, is a weakness and must be suppressed as incompatible with real manliness.

But it is supposed that at least as many Africans are put to death· for witchcraft as are killed in war. The African seems hardly to conceive that there is any such thing as a natural death. Even if a man is killed in war some one may be charged with having bewitched him. For, without doubt, he wore a fetish for safety, but a witch had broken the spell of the fetish. It is dreadfully significant that his wives are the first to be charged with his death. Except in the immediate vicinity of the foreign governments, wives convicted of witchcraft are usually buried alive with the dead body of the husband. In one town that I knew, not far from the present Elat, twenty women, wives of one man, having been charged with his death, were thus buried alive with his body. An enormous grave is dug, and the body placed in the middle. The women's legs are broken and they are thrown into the grave, while drums are beaten furiously to drown their cries.

The African belief regarding death is demoralizing. The universal human shrinking from the dead, with them, becomes terror, and takes the form of a belief that the dead will do them harm, even their own relations. Therefore, while some are wailing the mourning dirge to appease the dead, others sometimes beat drums and shout and curse, that the dead one may be afraid to return. In certain tribes of the interior, conceiving that the spirit still has some connection with the body, they seek to disable it by burning the body, or by beating it with clubs and breaking the bones. Death is an unmitigated evil, and the dead are always wishing to be back in the flesh.

There is no doubt, however, that despite his cruelties, and beneath all his degradation, the African has a truly moral nature. The universal practice of the ordeal is evidence that he is essentially moral j though at first sight it would seem rather to indicate moral imbecility. Sometimes a hen is set on eggs and the accused person is adjudged guilty or innocent according as the greater number of chickens hatched are male or female. This is a mode of trial for less serious offences. More commonly in case of witchcraft a mild poison is administered to the accused in a drink. Sometimes it only produces vomiting and does him no harm. But if he is seized with vert!go and staggers, he is adjudged guilty. The notorious Calabar bean is widely used as an ordeal poison. Frequently both the accused and the accuser ar~ compelled to submit to the ordeal. In at least one African tribe, when one person charges another with certain

DARK SIDE OF THE DARK CONTINENT

serious offenses they are both (accused and accuser) tied to stakes some distance apart, on the brink of the river in the neighborhood of crocodiles, and whichever of the two is seized first is adjudged guilty. The other is then set free. The ordeal, therefore, is a form of judicial trial in which supernatural aid is relied upon to take the place of evidence and to determine guilt or innocence. And what does it imply? It implies an irrepressible instinct that wrong-doing deserves punishment, and that somewhere at the heart of the universe there is a moral power that connects guilt and retribution. So the African, knowing of no A CROWD OF AFRICANS WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL righteous God to execute justice, attributes wrath to the dumb forces of nature; these, he conceives, are in league against the wrong-doer and will execute vengeance.

And even more clearly does the African prove his moral nature by the ceremonies which he ha,s instituted for the relief of a sense of guilt. Blood is often used in these ceremonies; the fresh blood of fowls, or of sheep or goats. The people are seated on the ground, and the priest passing along pours the blood over their heads and shoulders. To most of them it is a mere ceremonial and removes the curse without reference to the heart. Such a scene often recalled the observation of George Adam Smith, that the essence of heathenism is not idolatry but ritualism. M any of them shrink from the blood, lowering their heads to keep it off their faces. But I recall an occasion when one poor woman, having confessed that she had killed her slave in anger and that she had since known no peace, welcomed the blood with eager upturned face and

eyes of infinite longing, in the spirit of that disciple who said: "Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head."

But in nothing else does the African reveal his essentially moral nature more than in his immediate recognition and acceptance of the character of Jesus as the human ideal, although it is an ideal that traverses all his former conceptions, that antagonizes his dearest social customs and condemns that conduct which has been his very boast. Jesus is so immediately understood by the African that we are often asked whether Jesus was a black man. He recognizes the character of Jesus as the authoritative standard, even while he refuses to conform to it; and its authority is based wholly on his perception of its intrinsic superiority. He finds in Jesus the complete definition of his own con- sCience.

CHRIST, THE LIGHT OF THE AFRICAN To this all but hopeless ruin of humanity Christ imparts a new con- ception of man, destined soon to become a governing principle and to create a new society; a new conception, first, of the dignity of man's nature, derived from his kinship with God; second, of the possibilities of his character, revealed in the character of Jesus himself; third. of the greatness of his destiny can only be described in the extreme language of rhapsody. It is not wonderful that this new conception of man should be morally transforming; that, for instance, it should impress even the African mind with the sanctity of human life.

Cannibalism disappears as soon as the Gospel becomes intelligible; and long before they accept it as individuals. A war arose between two villages on the Gaboon, in a community where the missionary had preached not more than a year, for the people had recently come from the far interior, where cannibalism was commonly practiced in war and was their boast. The town making the attack came on a very dark night, intending to set fire to the other town; which only required that the blaze be started in one place, the houses being so close that all must burn together. They were led by two young men whom I knew. While the rest of the party were hiding, these two, going forward, saturated the thatch roof of the first house with ke];'osene, and were striking a match, when the noise was heard by the man inside. He quietly arose, moving stealthily as a cat, opened the door, and discovered the two young men standing a few yards in front of him. He took deliberate aim and fired twice. One man fell dead instantly; the other, frightfully wounded, reached his friends, who put him in a canoe and took him back to his town, where he died a few days later. I have said that one of the two fell in the street. A few years before, they would eagerly have devoured thtf body, both as a feast, and as a fetish protection against the enemy. For cannibalism is a part of fetishism. The fetish belief still remained strong as ever, but they revolted from the practice; and having cut the body in pieces and boiled it, they smeared the grease upon their foreheads and breasts, hoping that it would thus avail for their protection. But they did not taste it. In former times they would boast of eating an enemy; now, these same people are ashamed to confess it, and it is the most offensive charge that one town can make against another. Surely it is ideas, and not bullets, that rule the world. Cannibalism is being abolished, even as slavery has been abolished, and as war (we hope) will soon be abolished, at the instance of the same idea -the Christian estimate of the worth of a man.

A service among such people, who had not learned the etiquette of Christian worship, was seldom lacking in elements of sensationalism, or even in occurrences that were slightly shocking. In the middle of the sermon, a chief interrupting, says: "Vhite man, won't you please stop preaching and sing again? and won't you dance with your singing? I don't like singing without dancing, and I don't like preaching at all." . But if ever I am tempted to yield to discouragement I think of such Christians as Sonia, and marvel at the results of a few years. Or, I think of Lucina, an Mpongwe woman. Lucina's husband, preferring a dissolute life of drunkenness and polygamy, left her with five young children, and very poor. But when he accepted a dowry for their daughter and sent a portion of it to Lucina, she sent it back to him say- ing that 'if he had sold their daughter for a price, her conscience would not allow her to share it with him. I think of Ntyango, also an Mpongw~-of his Christlike gentle- ness, and his solicitude for those who had not heard the Gospel. NtyaWgo died about the time I went to Gaboon, and was buried in the mission graveyard. Some years afterwards the workmen were cutting grass in the graveyard. Among them was a Fang man of the interior named Biyoga, whom Ntyango had taught to read when he was a small boy. As Biyoga was cutting grass and occasionally spelling out the names on the tombstones he found Ntyango's name on one of them. Sacred memories stirred the heart of the wild Fang. The next day he came to me and told me that since the days, long ago, when he had known Ntyango he had never met another man like him. All the time since finding his name and while working beside his grave he had been thinking of him, recalling his kindness to the Fang, especially to the children, and his Christian teaching, and now he wished only to be the kind of man that Ntyango was.

Throughout the length and breadth of darkest Africa there are such men and such women-an ever-increasing multitude-who are daily offering the same prayer as Christians in all other lands: "Thy kingdom come!" And it has the same meaning to all. It is a prayer that the spirit of Christ-the spirit of love and self-sacrifice, the spirit of Calvary-may become infinitely dominant in the hearts of men..

A VIEW OJ:II THE 'pANAMA CANAL ZONE AT

The result of the United States Government physical sanitation and construction

on "·The Zone"

The Spiritual Needs in a Government Monopoly BY REV. SIDNEY S.·CONGER, BALBOA, PANAMA Some conception of the moral and spiritual needs of the Panama Canal Zone is given here by the pastor of the Ame,·iean Church. Christians of America {lre responsible for giving the Gospel to this isthmus.-EDl'IoR.

T HE Panama Canal Zan.e, or, as its inhabitants universally call it, "The Zone," is scarcely less remarkable as a community than it is geographically. It is technically a part of the Republic of Panama, yet there is no part of the United States,. not even the District of Columbia, which so completely belongs to our Federal Government as does "the Zone" j for every square foot of its land is held in title by the United States government, and no other title can be acquired by any individual or corporation.

It is a community of persons under one employment-that of the United States. The Navy, the Army, the Panama Canal, the Panama Railroad, all these are but departments of Uncle Sam's business. Furthermore, it is a community with but one concern: the great watery highway along whose banks it extends, from ocean to ocean. The soldier and the naval sailor are there to protect it. The officials and the clerical staff are there to administer it, to collect its dues, to pay its bills. The pilots, the railroad'men, the machinists, the operators of the great coaling plants and dry docks, the ship-fitte!"s, the boiler makers, the many other mechanics, ate there to care' for the vessels that use it; and the men of the locks and of the dredging division are there to keep it open. And the men of the municipal division, the building division, and the Quartermaster's department are there to look after the people who look after the Canal, while the same may be said of the doctors a and nurses, dentists and ministers. Again, our Zone community is unique in that it is population transferred from its home environment and planted in another; not by a gradual emigration, but by one great political and economic stroke, carrying a language and institutions of its own into the midst of an alien land. For the language of the Zone is English, its unskilled laborers are British subjects, black or colored; its skilled laborers, its administrators and its protectors are American citizens.

The Zone, once more, is unique as a sort of State-Socialistic experiment under American supervision. Almost everything is done by the government. The individual cannot own land or houses. He cannot open a shop or rent rooms, though he may offer the free hospitality of

THE NEW AMERICAN BIBLE HOUSE ON THE "ZONE"

his home. His house, apartment, or bed in a room, are assigned him. He buys his supplies from the Commissary. If his electric light fails, he telephones the electrical division. If his door-key is lost, dr his wife decides that she wants different furniture or a new house, he calls up the Quartermaster. Should his boy sprain his ankle, he applies to the official doctor at the Dispensary. Should he seek amusement, he finds it provided at the nearest club house. His meals, unless he keeps house, he secures at a hotel conducted by the administration. If he has an automobile, it must be kept in a government garage.

Almost the only thing the government does not provide for him is a church, and there is some provision even for that. The largest of the army posts have chaplains, and the two big hospitals at Ancon and at Colon Beach each have two-a Roman Catholic and an Episco- palian. In general, however, the Zone civilian is left to provide his own moral and religious environment as best he may. The typical white Zone resident is American-born, young and vig- orous, with open eye and mind, and a purpose of getting on in the world, equally keen at work or play, and with all the normal passions and appetites of youth. ~specially does he need the Christian faith, because he is subjected not only to the ordinary temptations and dangers of his age but to many others as well.

First: He feels the relaxing influence of a humid tropical climate on his Northern physique, temperament and will.

ON "THE ZONE"

. THE BIBLE SOCIETY B. OAT FOR T.HE PANAMA CANAL Second: He lacks the conservative influences of home, of wide and long-established acquaintance and reputation, and of well-supported and well-known institutions, strengthened by sacred and tender associations. He generally expects to live only a. brief time on the Zone, and cannot plan there a permanent home of his own.

Third: He lives in proximity to the Panamanian cities of Panama and Colon. These towns have stood at the half-way house of a great trade route since the discovery of the American Continent. Black, white, red and yellow races mingle in their streets an'd in their blood and their general moral tone is lax and low.

Their vice districts are large, conspicuous and appalling in the depth of their degradation. They offer to the young American, newly come from his home in the United States, all the fascination of the exotic, the unexpected, the different.

The home standards, if to him they have been mere conventions or external rules, will now seem to his suddenly expanded· vision merely provincial. He rarely stops to ask himself how much these new, loose, free customs may have to do with the inferiority which characterizes the population. His strength must lie in standards, not of external application, but of his own heart and soul and mind-vital and fundamental conVictIOns. Here is the pre-eminent need of the young Zone American, soldier, sailor, machinist or civil servant; man, woman or adolescent.

We believe that in Jesus Christ may be found exactly the strength,

the vision, the wisdom, needed as a preventive. And so Christian men and women on the Canal Zone set up for themselves a little more than three years ago a Union Church.

It is organized in a Collegiate form. One executive committee for the whole Zone supervises the work in all its general features, and local committees in each church-direct local matters. There are four organized churches, with regular services every Sunday. There are six Sunday-schools. Two or three Sunday-schools at military posts which have no chaplains owe their foundation largely to Union Church effort; and Union Church energy helps to support evening song services with occasional addresses at these -points. Three pastors are employed, who must be regularly ordained ministers in good standing in Evangelical churches. It is hoped soon to employ a fourth.

Services are held in various buildings, the use of which is granted by the Government. In most cases it is only a partial use, and in nearly all the housing is inadequate, inconvenient, or both. This is the great present difficulty of the organization.

The five school buildings now under construction on the Zone are estimated to cost $550,000, ranging from $200,000 at Balboa to $4-3,000 at Gatun.

The Roman Catholics of the United States, with local assistance, have provided at Balboa a building consistent with these structures.

The Southern Baptists of the United States, the only Protestants to establish a denominational work for whites, have a neat concrete building at Balboa Heights.

But the very unity which makes the great Protestant organization of the Zone self-supporting, makes it impossible for the church to receive denominational funds. Its wage-earning and salaried people, without a single capitalist, cannot furnish the cash for buildings, and the work of the organization is consequently much hampered.

The white civilian population of the Zone is about ten thousand, divided as follows: (I) BALBOA, 3,400; (2) CRISTOBAL, 2,500; (3) ANCON, 1,800; (4) PEDRO MIGUEL and PARAISO, 1,400; (5) GATUN, 1,100.

The largest army posts have chaplains. An active mission for Spanish-speaking people is maintained in Panama proper by the Methodist Church, with an English service at the Sea Wall Church. There is a close co-operation between this work and that of the Union Church. The latter organization, which ministers to the needs of nine-tenths of the Protestant portion of the white civilians, is also aiding several mis- -sions, and at least three chaplainless army posts.

Christians in the United States should not leave out of their thought these brothers of ours on the new big outpost at the great ocean cross-roads of the Western Hemisphere.

SOME CHINESE STUDENTS IN

"Entertaining Angels Unawares"

A Christmas with Chinese Maidens in America D URING the year 1917 America has ,entertained many dis" tinguished guests from Europe ,and the Orient. , Picturesque and important embassies have honored us, emphasizing by their: coming the new spirit of internationalism which is to usher in the era of peace and good-will. Many of our guests have come on important errands, not merely to exchange fraternal greetings, but the spirit manifested in the welcome to them cannot fail to ,have its effect in establishing friendship.

For many years there have been other groups of Orientals coming quietly and unannounced to our shores. They have not always been welcomed, as they should have been, owing to prejudice and to stupid legislation. And yet we trust that the Oriental students who have been coming for three decades to study in American colleges have not gone back without some appreciation of our interest and sympathy. '

Still farther back in the nineteenth century is the tenderly beautiful story of N eesima, the lonely, friendless Japanese boy, who, without introduction, walked into the heart and home of the Boston merchant~ Alpheus Hardy, and later took his name. Joseph Hardy Neesima gained much from his years of study in Amherst College and in Andover

Seminary. He gained far mor~ from the personal friendship and family life of the Christian gentleman, Alpheus Hardy. The story of the great university founded in Japan shows the marvelous influence that Neesima exerted on the life of his nation, and we wonder if there did not come to his benefactor as great joy and blessing as to the lad he befriended.

With the advent of larger groups of Oriental students in American colleges, there is· danger that they may, because of their very numbers, have fewer opportunities for intimate and friendly relations with the people of America. There are clubs and conferences and a natural. grouping together of Oriental students, with a lessening of their need for the hospitality of American homes. We are losing delightful opportunities for friendships and we cannot afford to miss the possibilities of a clear understanding of these neighbors of ours. They are our allies, who are fighting the fight for democracy with us, and they may become our allies in freeing the world for the great Liberator of souls of men.

That wise statesman with imagination, John Hay, applied the Golden Rule to international relations. He conceived of generous and fair treatment and a basis of friendliness as of greater value than an uhwilling indemnity wrested from a defeated foe. He refused to take advantage of China's misfortune and influenced our nation to return the indemnity fund paid us after the Boxer rebellion. China, with imagination and idealism equal to that of Mr. Hay, applied this fund to a cementing of the friendship by sending groups of students to America for their education. She also built the great Indemnity College near Pekin, where American professors and teachers interpret science, literature and western thought. Unfortunately, we have not always appreciated the opportunities China has given us to meet her representative young men and some have gone back to say, "I was in America for a term of years. I never was invited into it Christian home or welcomed to a Christian church."

With the coming of the first group of Chinese girls under the Indemnity Fund, the Young Women's Christian Association prepared the way by the appointment of a special secretary, Miss Margaret Burton, to act as friend and adviser for Oriental women students. Miss Burton has established most cordial relations with them. They love her and confide in her. She has also introduced them to homes where they have been welcomed during their holidays.

Of the ten girls of the first group, who came from China in the year 1914, all were Christians, and all but one had graduated from schools founded by American missionaries. Those who know those two fine schools, MacTyere, in Shanghai, arid Laura Haygood, in Saochow, are not surprised that in the competitive examinations for all China, most of the successful candidates were sent up from these two institutions of the Southern Methodist Board. The girls came to America under the care

"ENTERTAINING ANGELS UNAWARES"

of Dr. Wong, a representative of the Government of China stationed in Washington. They are required to spend a year in certain of our best preparatory schools before entering college.

One New England home was honored with the presence of six of this group during their first Christmas holidays, and will never lose the de- lightful memories of acquaintance with them. As they met their un- known hostess on Beacon Hill, Christmas eve, 19 I 4, they were overjoyed to see again school friends from whom they had been separated on their arrival in America. The community Christmas tree on Boston Common first attracted their attention, and they were fascinated with gay shop windows and displays of decorations and gifts. There was only just time for dinner at the Club when the bells of the Church of the Advent rang out for the glorious Christmas music. After the service came the carols on Beacon Hill, for on Christmas eve Boston becomes a country village again in the renewal of its beautiful old customs. Then Christmas eve must see our Chinese friends on the train and out into the country where they were to spend a real New England Christmas. The snow was falling on the pines and the bells were striking midnight as they came into. the fire-light of hOlJle, the first home in America that these girls had seen. They found six scarlet stockjngs hung by the chimney and sprays of mistletoe over the doors, and then, still chattering eagerly in English and Chinese, six tired, happy maidens were tucked into bed. The stockings were filled, and not until one o'clock was the entire h~use­ hold at rest. In the early dawn they were awakened by exquisite music. Angelic voices seemed to unite in wonderful harmony.

"Joy to the World, the Lord has Come, Let Earth prepare Him room,"

sang these angels in Chinese, and then after a pause came that exquisite hymn, "Silent Night, Holy Night."

As the last verse died away each heart echoed the line, truly, "Jesus, our Saviour is here." Christmas had dawned in a new and beautiful fashion. The music ceased, the angels fled back for another nap before breakfast, but some of us could not sleep for joy that the Lord had come and had spoken in that American home through these Christian girls of China. L~ter there was a Christmas tree and more singing, and aNew England Christmas dinner.

The days slipped by with holiday festivities and many invitations. Some of the girls had unusual tastes, and when they were given their choice of entertainment, one eagerly suggested a visit to the "Imbecile school," explaining to the bewildered hostess: "You know there is the most wonderful sChool for the feeble-minded near Boston. We are so anxious to learn their method, for we have no such school in all China and there are so many of those helpless little children." Two were eager to see the schools for the blind, the deaf, and still another with medical aspirations could not restrain her joy over a promised X-ray demonstration in a Boston hospital.

. These girls, guests at the table of our nation, are thinking not of how they are to serve themselves, but of what they may carry back to the hungry and needy in China. They are studying medicine, dentistry, social service, music, physical culture and domestic science. Many are preparing to be teachers, others are hoping to develop a Christian litera- ture in China, and all a're intensely interested in the novel features of our we American homes and sodallife. We confess that had wondered a little 'whether a ten days' vi~it might not be a strain. It might have been with strenuous American col- lege girls, but such were the charm and gentleness of these Chinese vis- itors that we have been delighted to repeat the experience.

At a house party last summer the ten girls in the accompanying picture made a real "Rosebud garden of girls," and the China rose, sweet and old-fashioned, need not fear comparison with the American Beauty. We earnestly hope our Chinese guests will not make the mistake of imi- . tating what is least desirable in American dress and customs. They are not oilly witty and well mannered, but are most attractive in their dainty modest Chinese dress. Their Christianity is real and apparent. They won all hearts, 'and kind neighbors were eager to assist in entertaining them. To each of the ten Chinese mothers went across the sea the photo- gra'ph of their daughters in the garden, with a letter from a mother whose own daughter is in a far country and who knows that God made all mothers' hearts from the same pattern. Should not the Christian mothers in America be true allies to those mothers of the East who have 'so bravely sent their daughters to our care?

Long ago "Wise Men from. the East" followed the star until "it came and stood over the place where the young child lay." There were angels and shepherds and a Heavenly song, that first Christmas night in Bethlehem. The star moves westward now,. and these from the East seeking wisdom have followed it over the sea into this strange new country. May they not fail to find among us a loving welcome, doors wide open, and in our homes the Child, the Mother and the light of the Christmas star.

A SEQUEL FROM A CHINESE MOTHER To THE SISTER WHO LOVES My DAUGHTER AND ME: I am going to write you a few lines, I thank you very much indeed for your kindness towards my child dfld me. Although we ar·e of a different nationality, yet we are all sisters through Jesus Christ who died for us, thus making the people of the whole worM His sisters and brothers.

A lthough I cannot see you face to face, yet I have been thinking of you very often. To me prayer IS a means of communication with faraway friends through God. May God bless you.

You asked me why I was willing to let my daughter go so far away from home.

It is opportunity. I could never support her if she had not taken and passed the government examinations. Then there is our HeavenlyIfather who will guide her, no matter where she is. You were brave, too, to have let your daughter go so far.

We, as mothers, have the same comfort in trusting our Lord for our daughters. …

.Sincerely yours, MRS. LI CHEUNG.

the Jews of

BY THE REV. ISAAC LEVINSON, F.R.G.S., LONDON L ITHUANIA lies on the shores of the Baltic Sea, and comprises several Of the western provinces of Russia and of the northeast- ern parts of Poland and Russia. It originally embraced only the "way-wade ships" of Wilna and Troki, but in its palmy days during the 13th and 14th centuries it extended its borders until it stretched from' the Baltic to the Black Sea. In the 16th century its territory to the south and southeast became more restricted, but it formed a 'compact State which included Polotski, MoghiIef, Minsk, Grodno, Kovno, Wilna and Brest, and stretched as far south as Chernigov.

Originally, a grand duchy, its dukes were frequently kings of Poland, so that Lithuania was more or less closely identified with Polish politics, until in 1659 the duchy was merged in the Kingdom of Poland. The third partition of that Kingdom, in 1705, brought Lithuania under the dominion of the Russian Empire, where it has remained until today. The Lithuanians, who number about three millions, are an agricultural people, the trade in the towns being generally carried on by Jews, Germans and Poles.

Little is known of the origin of Lithuania's large Jewish population. There is evidence that two distinct streams of immigration were respon-' sible for it; the earlier apparently coming from the East,. while the later, originating in the 12th century, was largely the result of the persecution which the Jews of Germany had undergone at the hands of the crusaders.

During a considerable part of their history the Jews of Lithuania enjoyed a large measure of prosperity, and in religious freedom fared far better than their Polish and German co-religionists. Many of their Grand Dukes were wise and tolerant. One of them, Alexander, called Witold, granted them in 1:3 88 a charter, whose provisions are instinct with the spirit of liberty. We may cite trom the 37 sections of the charter as given in the Jewish· Encyclopedia one or two which may be fairly regarded as representative.

. One section permitted them to buy and sell on the same footing as Christians. Another provision, to which special interest attaches in view of the hideous "blood accusation" so often brought against the Jews, is as follows: "Since the papal bulls show that Jews are forbidden by their own law to use human blood or any blood whatever, it is .forbidden to accuse Jews of using human blood. But in the case of a Jew accused of the murder of a Christian child, such accusation must be proved by three Christians and three Jews. If the Christian' accuser is unable to prove his accusation, he shall be subjected to the same punishment as would have been inflicted on the accused had his guilt been proven."

The lot of the Jews of Lithuania was not always as happy as when they lived under the beneficent rule of Witold. Little more than a cen- tury after-in 1495-an order was promulgated for their general ex- pulsion from the country, an order which did not long remain in force, for in 1503 they were permitted to return. So the fortunes of Lithuanian Jewry varied, until coming into union with Poland they shared the ex- perience of the Jews of that land. For the most part their history, since then, has been written in blood and tears.

Lithuania has ever been a stronghold of Jewish orthodoxy. The "reform" movement has never been encouraged there; but the Cabala, with its mysticism, its magic, and its superstition, has taken deep root in the land. This strange philosophy may and does exist in union with Talmudic Judaism. Formerly every Lithuanian Jew "was compelled by the communal elders to train his children in Talmudic lore, and the Tal- mud and its endless commentaries became the sale source of information and instruction." It is still the one great authority: colleges abound for the teaching of its doctrines; its rabbis are of the "straitest sect"; and the great mass of the people are still driven in their sorrows "to seek con- solation in the dry formalism of Talmudic precepts."

It is among this population, with its sore need of the Gospel, that the work of the British Jews' Society is carried on. Its headquarters are at Wilna, the capital of the district of that name, which in Hebrew literature is described as the Lithuanian Jerusalem. In normal times it has a population of about 100,000, of whom fully a third are Jews; but in the early days of the war the Jewish population was enormously increased by the influx of thousands of refugees.

Special interest attaches to the establishment of the British Society's Mission in this city. About 1884 the missionary in Warsaw took an itinerant journey through Lithuania, and was greatly impressed by his favorable reception in many_populous Jewish communities, and by the readiness with which Jews accepted the copies of the New Testament which he offered them. Many of them had never before even heard of such a book, and they re.ad it with eagerness. Returning to Warsaw the Missionary had evidence that the seed of the Word had borne fruit. One Jew, Ginsberg by name, wrote: "The reading of the New Testament you kindly granted me has awakened within me a new spirit. I am ready to suffer for Christ's sake." Others wrote in a similar vein and expressed the desire that a Mission be opened in the city.

Among those who thus received blessing from the study of the New Testament were three young men in one of the rabbinical academies. One knew that I was in England and had become a Christian, and I suspect that he had been in the habit of accompanying his use of my name with a few pious curses I Now, however, he began to bless, and wrote to express the earnest desire that we might send a missionary to Wilna. This seemed impossible, but the way was providentially opened when a friend,

WORSHIP IN

who heard of the open door, generously undertook to contribute $500 a year towards the cost of this mission. At the same time a Hebrew Christian, formerly a rabbinical student in Wilna, came to London and earnestly desired to labor among his brethren. Thus we were led both to the means and to the man for the new mission station.

The work extended in the course of time to Kovno, and both there and at Wilna great blessing attended the work of the missionaries. Converts of these missions are today preaching the Gospel in many parts of the world.

It may safely be stated that fully eighty per cent. of the Jewish population of Wilna do not know in the evening where they will obtain food the next morning. The services of a Christian doctor are naturally greatly appreciated by such a population; and Dr. P. Frohweill, who has been laboring there for many years, has won the affection of multitudes. In some cases whole families have been brought to Christ through his instrumentality.

There is an urgent call for a forward movement in Lithuania, where are many towns with huge Jewish populations that have no missionary. Unutterable sorrow has visited the Jews of this region in common with the Jews of other lands, where war drives its cruel ploughshare through homes and hearts. Be it ours to carry the sweet consolations of the Gospel of Christ to those who are now suffering this latest phase of the age- . long martyrdom of their race, and to witness-to them of One Who alone can bind up the broken of heart and heal their deep, incurable hurt. .

Devil Worship in Guatemala BY PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMALA Missionary of. the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A W E have just had a terrible experience. A few nights ago . three of our finest young men, two of them members of our . congregation in this city, took advantage of the beautiful moonlight to scale the volcano, Santa Maria, at whose foot our city lies. With them went two Indian servants. They reached the top of the volcano without mishap and, tired out by the climb, lay down to sleep in a cave near the summit, expecting to awaken in time to see the glorious sunrise view which this mountain affords and to return to their homes in time for dinner. They thought they were alone on the summit, but no sooner were they well asleep than a company of Indian witch-doctors came up behind them, having seen them pass farther down the mountain. They came armed with guns, axes and machettes,and before their five victims were well awake had murdered them all. Their bodies were then thrown into the crater of the volcano as an offering to the spirit

which dwells there. The bodies were extricated from the crater with great difficulty two days later and brought here for burial. About thirty suspects are held in the jail, and it is probable that several of them will be shot very shortly. We had long known' that the witch- doctors threw babies into the volcano as an off~ring to the spirit. It was also known that a young Indian had recently taken his half sister up the mountain, a girl of about ten years, and returned :withbu't her. When tortured to confess what had become' of her, his orily answer had been that "the spirit had swallowed her." But these things" were 'happening among the Indians themselves, and'we did not tikemllch p.otice. Now that three of the finest young men of our city have perished, two of them foreigners, we are aroused and many are" forcrtnlri.ding all the witch- doctors up and killing them off in one gtand.,'hecatomb. . , But ther~ is a more excellent way. "Let me illustrate this with a personal experience. Across the 'river :from Santa' lJaria is another volcano, the Semata, which is" also used' by the witch-doctors: as a sane· tuary to worship the sun and the spirit of the volcano. 'Ab6ut its. foot, as about the foot of 'Santa Maria, live a lot of Indians, mostly witch- doctors who make a living from their black arts. But the ~ood news of the Gospel reached these latter, imd two 'families of the witch-doctors believed it and threw all their paraphei-nalia into the river and began to pray to God instead of the devil and seek to do His will., Last Feb- ruary Mrs. Burgess and I with our three children spent our vacation living in the woods with these same witch-doctors far from the strong arm of the law, with no weapon but love to defend ourselves. The non- believing Indians were at first suspicious of us, but we went to visit them, held service in the woods for them to which some of them 'came, and sought to explain the love of God in Christ as best we could. At first we could get no milk from them and had t6 send a servant on a sixteen- mile tramp to get it every day. After we had been there a couple of weeks, however, these same Indians came and offered us a cow which should be ours as long as we needed it. When we came to leave, three Indian men who had formerly had only hate and suspicion for the Pale- face Qame up to tell us good-bye, put their arms about us, and called us "brother." , The poor Indian has been oppressed and kept in ignorance, exploited and denied justice for past 400 years. It is a, wonder that the tragedy of Santa Maria is not enacted much oftener than it is. It is the blind revolt of beings who have been denied justice and who nevertheless long for more life and fuller even as you and I.

Yes, the Gospel does make a difference I It does not convert every one, but I am sure that if the Church at home had been true to its light, and if we here on the field had not been so busy with the many things which are not always "that better part," this awful murder would never have occurred. God help us to be truer to our work. Amen.

A NAVAJO WOMAN WEAVI~C A

Conditions Among the Navajo_Indians BY REV. HOWARD A. CLARK, FORT DEFIANCE, ARIZONA (A Statement approved by the Presbytery of Northern Arizona) T HE Navajo people, though the real Americans, present conditions similar to those that we find in Asia or Africa. " Here are ancient customs; a strange language; a religion as ignorant of God as the religion of China, India or Africa. Here are worshippers of the Sun God like the ancient Phrenicians, or the modern Fire V orshippers of Mesopotamia. Here men have as many wives as the Mohammedans. Here are sorcerers who profess to drive out evil spirits, like the exorcists of Korea. Here men and women and little children are as fearful of a dead body as the pagans of East Africa who contended with the faithful Susi over the body of Livingstone. Prayers are offered to the sun, the dawn, the earth, the mountains, the wind, and"even to bears and reptiles. Sad to relate, in some parts of this field priests of Rome are seeking to add to this list a great number of "saints," good and bad.

While the Navajo is religious, there is nothing in his religion that leads a soul nearer to God, and nothing that will help him in his fight against evil. On the other hand, there is much that will lead him deeper into sin. The medicine man is the religious leader of the tribe; but in many cases he is neither a spiritual man nor a moral man. In fact, some of the most religious are at the· same time the most immoral. The Na"vajo separates his religious life from his moral life as easily as a Turk separates himself from his wife.

The Navajos are a great and growing tribe. In 1870 they num- bered 7,000. Today there are 32,500 and they ar-e increasing at the rate of five per cent. each year. Their reservation cannot contain 'them, so they have overflowed and about one-third of the tribe are living on the public domain. The country they occupy in northern Arizona and northwestern New Mexico is nearly three hundred miles in extent from east to west and more than one hundred miles from north to south.

Their hogans are found all the way from Albuquerque to the rim a f the Grand Canyon. Much of the western portion of this re- gion is an almost barren waste, while the eastern section is mountainous.

Over this vast territory thirty-two thousand men, women and children, with flocks of sheep and goats, wander about the country, having no certain dwelling place. Their homes, made of logs and mud, are built in the shape of an Eskimo hut and are nearly void of furnishings. A door-way, two feet wide by four feet'

high, always faces the east in honor of the sun. A blanket is hung in place of a door, and a hole in the roof lets out the smoke and lets in the light. The fire built on the dirt floor in the A NAVAJO BABY IN HER CRADLE center 0 f the hogan is used both for heating and for cooking. The family sits on the floor, eats on the floor and sleeps on the floor. There are no chairs, no tables with cloth and napkin, and no spring beds. The Navajos have few home comforts; yet are sometimes well to do in flocks and herds. Though poor as a race, they are and always have been a self-supporting and self-respecting people. They receive no allowances from Washington, though their children are being educated at the expense of the Government. With plenty of good mutton, bread and coffee the Navajo does not go hungry. His dress is simple. The garb of the

71 CONDITIONS AMONG THE NAVAJO INDIANS

women is more modest than that of many white girls and women seen on the streets of American towns and cities. It isa blessing that the white man's civilization ha.s not been adopted in every respect.

Of the 32,000 Navajos, possibly 3,000 can read and write-though this estimate may be too high. Itincludes the boys and girls nOw attending school, of whom there are 2,000 out of a population of 11,000 children. This gives us 9,000 children of the Navajos growing up without a school education.

The needs of this people are great. How shall we meet them? We must ever keep in mind the words of Christ, "Cleanse first the inside of the cup and the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also." How useless and foolish to cleanse the outside of the Navajo_ people and leave the inside full of filth and wickedness I It is quite clear that the one outstanding need of the Navajo is the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. And we feel it to be the duty of every worker, whether in camp, school or hospital, to preach the 'Vard.

Many years ago, those in charge of the department of Indian Affairs at Washington seemed to realize the uselessness of giving an education without a Saviour. Accordingly, two hours a week were set apart in every Indian school for religious instruction. In addition to these two hours the children were sent to the Sunday-school and the church service. of the denomination instructing them. This has afforded a splendid opportunity for bringing the Gospel to this people, and especially of presenting the great truths of sin and salvation to the rising generation. All of our Navajo schools are now receiving religious instruction, the work being done by the Presbyterian and Christian Reformed churches. The Roman Catholics carryon their work at some points: School Support Enrollment Religious Instruction Tuba, Ariz. Government 175 Presbyterian ': Kayenta, Ariz. 30 " Leupp, Ariz. 100 Corn Fields, Ariz. 30 Ship Rocks, N. M. 150 Two Grey Hills, N. M. 75 Christian Reformed Crown Point, N. M. 120 Luka Chuka, Ariz. 30 Roman Catholic Chin Lee, Ariz. 200 Presby. and R. C.

Ft. Defiance, Ariz. 400 " " Tohatchi, N. M. 175 Chr. Ref. and R. C.

Rehoboth, N. M. Mission 76 Christian Reformed Tolchaco, Ariz. " 26 Pres~yterian Ganado, Ariz. 40 Farmington, N. M. 60 Methodist St. Michaels, Ariz. " 150 Roman Catholic The Christian Reformed Church has a well equipped hospital at Rehoboth, New Mexico, and is doing good work for our Navajo people.

The Presbyterian Church has a hospital at Ganado, and another to be built in the near future on the San Juan River. The National Indian Association has a hospital at Indian Wells and the Presbyterian Church has a mission there working in conjunction with it. The Baptist Church

THE HOME OF A NAVAJO CHRISTIAN AT TOLCHACO, ARIZONA is doing mission work for the Navajos about Keams Canyon, though their principal work is with the Hopi Indians some fifteen miles away. At Tuba, Ariz., the Gospel Union of Kansas City is conducting a mission that was one of the first to be established among the Navajos. The Presbyterians are also conducting a mission at Carriso, Ariz.; and at Ft. Defiance the Episcopal Church sustains an excellent hospital for diseases of the eye, ear and throat. Totaling the mission work, it is as follows: Baptists, one mission station; Methodist Episcopal, one mission school; Protestant Episcopal, one mission hospital; Gospel Union, one mission station; Christian Reformed, one hospital, one school and four mission stations; Presbyterian, two schools, two hospitals and eleven mission stationsj Roman Catholic, one school and five mission stations.

A beautiful spirit of harmony exists between the workers of the different denominations doing work among the Navajos. A few years ago the Reservation was divided in such a way that each denomination was made responsible for a certain territory. The plan has worked admirably and today there is no sign of any friction. Protestant Christianity presents a solid front as it fights under the banner of the Lord Jesus Christ, our Lord. This sympathy and harmony have been brought about largely by the Southwest Bible and Missionary Conference which meets near Flagstaff, Arizona, every August. For ten summers the missionaries of all the denominations working among the Indians of the Southwest have gathered here for Bible study, prayer and conference.

These meetings have been a great blessing to the missionaries, and now the native converts meet with us. Here the native Christians come in contact with Christians from other tribes, with missionaries from other fields, and with such Bible teachers as Dr. R. A. Torrey, of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, A. C. Gaebelein, editor of Our Hope, and others. The conference has grown to an attendance of about one hundred and fifty.

AMONG THE NAVAJO INDIANS 92I

The past summer there was inaugurated a camp-meeting campaign, in which the missionaries and their interpreters come together at a given point and spend five or six days working in the Indian camps. The evening services are made attractive by stereopticon pictures of New Testament scenes. The response of the Navajos is very encouraging and promises good things for the future.

Large portions of the Bible have been translated into this language and are being printed by the American Bible Society. Native helpers are being taught to read it, and the boys and girls in government and mission schools are being instructed so that they may read it to their own people. The erroneous belief of the Navajos that Christianity is the white man's religion and the Bible the white man's book is doing much to hinder the work; but every effort is being made to correct this false view and to fill boys and girls with a desire to read this Word of God and explain it to their own people. This should be one of the most powerful means of training the Navajos. Five years hence scores of young men and women will be able to read God's Word in their own language to the people now sitting in darkness.

Unfortunately, much of the work of the Roman Catholic Church among the Navajos is political and ceremonial. The influence of the head men is sought, with promises of worldly advantage, in order that through them the tribe may be won. While a number of these leaders have been won to Rome, they are still very ignorant and pagan in their wor:>hip and life. The head men call the councils in which decisions are made affecting the welfare' of the tribe. At a council held a year ago, a vote was taken to expel the Protestant workers from the field. In spite A MISSIONARY VISITING A NAVAJO SUMMER SETTLEMENT

of this fact, we rejoice to know that the Navajos as a tribe are more friendly toward Protestantism than toward Catholicism.

The Church of Rome does not oppose Sunday games and the round dance. The Protestant missionaries passed the following resolution reo cently by unanimous vote: "That it is the expressed feeling of the mis· sionary body of the Southwest Bible and Missionary Conference in ses· sian at Cliffs, Arizona, August 10-20, 1916, that the card game, the social dance, and the Sunday amusements should be discouraged as being detri. mental to the spiritual growth of the children in our Indian Government schools." At some of our Government schools a boy must either engage in Sunday games or forfeit his place on the school team; and the girls and boys are offered no form of amusement on social evenings other than the round dance.

Men are needed for this work among the Navajos-men well· equipped and filled with the Spirit of God. Money is needed for a rapidly growing work that is yet in its beginning. But above all, there is need for a native ministry. One young native evangelist is now in the work, and others are in training. But the training off the reservation does not quite fill the need, as they will come back knowing the English Bible fairly well; but unable to use the Navajo Bible, which must be their chief strength. All the missionaries see the great need of a training school centrally located on the Navajo reservation, if there is to be hope for the speedy evangelization of this great tribe. Many students that return from non-reservation schools, with high hopes and with a desire to help their own people, are unable to fulfil their ambitions and rapidly sink to a life that is little above the lives of those who have never had the ad· vantages of school.

Here is a great opportunity among these 32,000 unsaved Indians of this great tribe 'in Navajo land.

NAVAJO INDIAN SCHOOL BOYS AT PLAY, LUEl'P, ARIZONA

WORK OF THE DOMS-OR THIEF

Burning Corpses on the Ganges Ghats The Thieves of Benares BY REV. C. PHILLIPS CAPE, BENARES, INDIA Missionary of the Wesleyan Methodist Mission, 1898 T HE Doms are a criminal tribe, numbering about eleven hundred people in the Benares District. Probably ninety per cent. of the adult males have been in prison. They are thieves by profession and one of their sayings is: "The Dom's boy is highly intelligent, he steals wherever he goes." They steal the garments of the pilgrims who bathe in the Ganges; they snatch nose-rings from the women in the fairs; they loot the merchant's house, and take his brass pots, his rupees and notes; they will even plunge into the river to strip a corpse of its raiment and bracelets. The children are taught to steal by their mothers, who are themselves experts in thievery.

These people spend much of their time in begging and fill their spare moments with basket making and in corpse burning. The village Dam burns the Hindu dead which are brought to the Ganges for cremation; the city Dam works as a scavenger for the municipality.

The Dam is filthy in appearance and habits. He will not eat monkeys or lizards but does not refuse a horse that has died of disease, though he may have to dispute its possession with jackals and vultures..

If the Dom has money he will gamble or drink himself drunk.

Then he will quarrel and fight and go to prison, unless he can persuade the policeman to be merciful. As the policeman's pay is only two dollars and fifty cents a month, he does not always despise the Dom when he brings gifts.

The Dom is outside the pale of Hinduism, being regarded as an outcast by people who themselves are excluded from the temples, the sacraments, arid the Shastras. The Dom is at the bottom of the social scale; though he himself is willing to accord that distinction to the wash- ermen. As his touch is pollution, a dozen Doms would clear the streets of Benares quicker than a British regiment. The Dom is to the Hindu what the pig is to the Moslem. .

Such alCe the people we have been trying to help for the past ten years. A Dom .who hid been with . the British expedition to Tibet, .found on his return to Benares, that he was entitled toa medal and some money. He was only a sweeper, but because he had shared in the dangers and privations of the cam- paign, he received a medal, bearing the image of the King-Emperor.

Besides the medal he had the money, which he wished to keep for his own use. So he went to an In- dian pastor, who had for years preached outside his hut, and told him he wanted to be a Christian.

He was quite frank : if he remained a Dom, the police would take his money; if he became a Christian, he might gain deliverance from the A VILLAGE DOM AT HOME police. He hoped the missionary would help him. We· talked to him of the tyranny of the Devil; and after instruction, we received him into the Church. That was the beginning of the movement which has resulted in over 600 Doms becoming Christians and receiving baptism.

In order· to reform them, we preach the Gospel to them and tell them of God's love. It is difficult for them to understand because all the superior persons they have ever known have hated and despised them. Our kindness is, however, making it possible for them to believe in the love of God.

THIEVES OF

The Doms are so p00r and improvident that they quickly become the prey of the money-lender, who will let them have a loan of 16 annas if they will pay four annas every month for the accommodation. .We therefore assist them with small sums of money at a low rate of interest.

We visit them in prison and remind them of God's affection. Only God can tell the good that has come to Moslem and Hindu jailers who have witnessed' the missionary's concern for the criminal outcast. We PREACHING TO rHE VILLAGE DOMS OF BENARES meet them at the prison gate. In the old days they went straight from prison to the drink-shop to be entertained by their friends and to be spCinkled with the drink to cleanse them from the defilement of the prison. Now they come at once to the Mission Compound where they have tea instead of sharab and get the latest news of all their friends.

Through the kindness of the municipal officials we are able to find them honest employment as city scavengers. The police have preyed on the Dom for generations. If we find that our Doms are being harried by the police we intervene. Fortunately the British magistrates are with us. Then we teach the people hymns and the catechism. The adults learn a little with extreme difficulty. They should have been captured haIfa century ago. Fifty years of poverty, oppression and crime are not friendly to the divine in man; But still traces of their origin can be . found. When we see a Dom woman hugging to her breast for many

THE CITY DOMS-THE HOUSE OF THE HEAD MAN days a baby dreadfully smitten with small-pox, covering it inside her one garment to protect it from the light, we know that these people who have so much to learn have something that they can teach. ADorn woman is a better mother than many a London or New York lady.

We have opened schools for the children, but as they can earn money by sweeping the streets, begging or making baskets, the attendance of the child at school is a real loss to the parent, who is too shortsighted to realize the compensation that the future will bring. Sometimes we have to make good this loss to the parents if we would save the children.

W e att~nd their public dinners, and as these last for twelve hours, from seven in the evening to seven in the morning, and are often given in very dirty quarters, our attendance is more of a duty than a joy. By attending these dinners we see that no strong drink is consumed; we prohibit indecent dancing and acting; we assist the police in preserving order, and their own honor; we entertain the Dams with a few fireworks and gramaphone selections; we encourage the children to sing Christian hymns; and we see them all off to their work in the mormng.

We help them in sickness. There are no hospitals in the villages, and the native doctors are often both knaves and fools. The city Doms are generally unwilling to attend the free Government hospitals, as the

apothecary, they say, will not give them good medicine without a fee.

We have to deal with these people as we find them and when they re- fuse to visit the hospitals, we must serve them as best we can.

o The Dams' belief in wizardcraft is being dispelled by our showing them that for a pain in the head, or elsewhere, better than all the incan- tations of the wizard, is a dose of castor oil. I was compelled to open an abscess one day on the back of one of our Dams.. I found that simple operation was the nearest way to the man's heart. "Sir," he said: "I will serve you whenever I can, I will serve you to the end I" He is the official hangman. 0 These people suffer greatly from malarial fever, and we help them 0 by administering quinine which we receive from the Health' Officer and other friends. It is interesting that the drug is on sale at all the post- offices in British India, wrapped in packets contaifling directions for its use. It is recognized by the Government that in many villages every man must be his own physician. In such places anyone with a little knowledge of medicine and a little common sense, can be of much help to the sick.

The Government of india has tried to reform the Doms and has failed, because it had .to depend upon unsuitable subordinates. We, with the Salvation Army, are succeeding because we have reliable, sympa· THE VILLAGE DOMS COM,PLAIN, 0 THAT THEIR ROOF LEAI<S

thetic and enthusiastic Indian colleagues. Then we have Indian Christian evangelists living close to these people and helping them whenever possible.

One of our workers is an ex-Brahmin. To see this man sittil1g by . the bedside of a sick Dom, giving him milk and medicine and teaching him the Sacred Law, is to see a miracle of the Living Christ.

THE RESULT These people are not yet saints, but now they can become saints. Hinduism gave them no chance: we give them a chance. Once they were hopeless, now they know of a way to rise. Gradually they will be able to understand "the Christian view of life, the Christian standard of values, their divine sonship and their heavenly citizenship." Some of them still fight, still drink, still steal, still have recourse to the wizards. But those of us who have known the work from the beginning, can register a marked improvement. Some of the children can read and write: they know their catechism and sing Christian hymns. The drink- shopkeepers complain that our work is interfering with their trade. The indecent dancing has utterly ceased. Saturnalia may still be found in India, but no longer at the dinner of our Dams.

The District Magistrate reports that, as the result of our efforts, there has been "a marked diminution in the criminal habits" of the Benares Dams. The health officer of the mun~cipality, a Brahmin trained in England, reports that our Doms, who are his servants, do their sweeping much better now than in the old days.

The wizards are losing ground. The ghosts of a leper, a madman and a British soldier have lost their terrors for our people.

Our mission to the outcastes is a highly valuable object-lesson to the caste Hindu and Moslems of ·India. Their Shastras condemn us, but their human hearts approve. These people have been so dreadfully handicapped in the days that have gone, that they will only be fit for menial service for many years to come. But we read with pleasure that two of our evangelists and three theological students are ~x-Doms. Not long ago we were taking the body of a Christian Dom through the city of Shiva, to the place of cremation. As our people carried the corpse through the city, they cried, "Victory to Jesus: .Tesus is true." Some priests turned and said, "Cry 'Victory to Ram, Ram is true'." They were asked, "But what has Ram done for the Doms, that they should take his name ?"

What has Hinduism done for the 60,000,000 outcastes of India? It has despised, despoiled and degraded them. And what has Jesus done? He has shown himself their dying, their undying friend. Through the homage of outcastes and of sinners, Jesus shall reign in India.

Problem of the Aliens in America*

REV. JAMES I. VANCE, D. D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE CLOSING the gate to the alien is a Christian country, we will never do it really no solution of our immigra- in a heathen country. God has driven us into a corner, and is saying to the tion problem. The alien is already here. Church: "Now do your duty or die!" Besides, is it a Christian solution? There never was a greater opportunity "There is no difference between the Jew than that which now confronts Protes~ and the Greek, for the same Lord over tant Christianity in America to evanall is rich unto all that call upon him." gelize the alien. And the alien is con- vertible. He can be Christianized. America cannot, if it would, be a Christ is not only "the power of God hennit nation. The day is past for any unto salvation" to Sons of the AmerpeQple to bar themselves off from the ican Revolution, to Colonial Dames, to rest of mankind. In these days of wire- Daughters of the Confederacy, to memless telegraphy and aerial navigation and bers of the Grand Army of the Repubuniversal language, the pulse-beat of the lic, but to the Italian in the ditch, to race kin cannot be ignored. There are the Hungarian in the coal mines, to the no longer any desert solitudes. The Pole in the packing-house, to the Jew races have become the people. from the steppes of Russia, to the Hindu from the filth of India. The tide of The problem can be solved only by immigration rolls in, carrying on its the Gospel of .Christ. We are not crest a matchless opportunity to the afraid of any shipload of foreigners who Christian Church. come to us loyal to the Cross of Christ. They cannot come too soon or too often. Are we meeting it? What does the We welcome them. But what if they immigrant think of our Christianity? are not Christians? What if they are only Does it impress him? Does he believe nominal Christians? Is is not evident that we believe it? Do we give him that our salvation as a nation depends Christian treatment? Not always. A upon our making them Christians? Ruthenian priest says: "My people do There is a stronger bond than love of not live in America. They live undercountry. It is love of Christ. And neath America. America goes on over when men find Christ, they are one, their heads. My people do not love though they come from the ends of the America. Why should they, from what earth. they see of it?" The wretchedness of many of these aliens in a strange land is Therefore, this question is a great mis- enough to move to pity the sternest of sionary problem. It rises up before us. that guild whose shibboleth is: "Amer- It is imperative. In what is no doubt ica for the Americans I" a providence, God has brought the ends of the earth to us. We were slow in Only Christianity can solve the probtaking the Gospel to them. The lem, but it will take a new brand of Saviour seems now to be saying: "I ChrIstianity, not this formal, fainthave waited long, but my people are slow hearted, self-indulgent, dress-parade to go. After nineteen hundted years, Christianity, but one that can stand bad two-thirds of the world are without the smells and foul sights, and go down to Gospel. I will bring the nations to my the gates of hell to save a lost soul, that people." They are here at our doors. has enough of Christ in it to love It is a glorious missionary opportunity. iniquity into goodness, and hostility into brotherhood! The success or failure ofrforeign missions is going to be settled here at home. If we cannot Christianize the -heathen in * From an address delivered in New Orleans, La., March 13, 1917.

@ @n ~…"""..B..""E"""S••~T"""M""B'T''H'OUWDo"S…uuuo"

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK SCRIPTURE LESSONS FOR MISSIONARY TALKS AND MEETINGS Comparatively few missionary ",'ork- Church at Home and A broad, built his ers know how to wield the "sword of leading editorial around the Arabicword,- the Spirit, which is the Word of God," Tfuddul, which is largely used to-day in in behalf of missions. Yet, with the ex- the land that gave our Saviour birth. ception of prayer, no weapon is so Condensed and adapted as follows, it is powerful in promoting. the cause. fine for use on Christmas programs.

The Scripture lesson need not be dis- "Spending one year in Syria, I daily tinctively missionary to be effective. heard people talk in the Arabic lan- Whatever deepens spiritual life tends guage," says Doctor Nelson, "but I did also to develop the missionary spirit. not learn many Arabic words. But I "The supreme method of securing did learn one because I heard it so often money for missions is that of promoting and it had so many nice meanings. the spiritual life of the people," says John R. Mott, in The Pastor and "The word is 'tfuddul.' Do not put Modern Missions. Experience proves the vowel u between the first two letters that this same "supreme method" will and make it 'tufuddul/ but put the tip win men as well as money, will stimu- of your tongue in the top of your mouth, late prayer, and increase interest and and blow it off so as to give the sound attendance. of if together. The word changes its Nor need a Scripture lesson be long to be effective. A few verses or even a form according to the persons spoken to. single text, wisely applied, will ac- They say 'Tfuddur to a man; 'Tfudcomplish more than a whole chapter duli' to a woman; 'Tfuddulu' in speak.- read without aim. ing to two or more persons.

This month we present a series of "Now for the meaning. When I Scripture lessons with applications from went with a missionary into a room full missionary literature. Most of them of Syrian men, they all rose up and stood have already been used and found effec- (for the Syrians are 'very polite) until tive. It is hoped they may prove help- the misionary said 'Tfuddulu.' Then it ful to pastors for use in missionary was proper for them to sit down. sermons and addresses; to Sunday-school superintendents and teachers for brief "I was at a Christmas-tree festival in talks or illustrations in their classes; to one of the mission schools in '!I,Jount Women's and Young People's Societies Lebanon where they had made a pretty as the basis of devotional services in their Christmas tree by draping a barrel for monthly meetings; and to study classes the trunk and setting large pine boughs in deepening spiritual impressions. into it. Around this make-believe tree they had made on the floor a pretty TFUDDUL mosaic with alternate circular rows of pine cones and large yellow oranges. MARK 11: 1-6. After the entertainment, when a young Syrian was gathering up the beautiful Away back in May, 1887, Doctor large pine cones into a basket I requested Henry A. Nelson, the editor of The a lady near me, who could speak Arabic to ask for one for me to take home. She did so and the young man set the basket

METHODS 93

down at my feet, saying, 'Tfuddul/ as· "If He should come into your Sab- he threw apart his hands with a gesture bath School and say, 'Who of these boys of generous welcome. and girls are willing to give themselves "I once rode with my missionary wholly to Me, to do whatever I tell daughter to a village a little way up them, to go wherever I send them, to Mount Lebanon and called on a Syrian help make Me known to all children.

family. They had prepared for us nuts and all people?' would you not look up and fruits and cake. These were placed into His face and exclaim, 'Tfuddul, on a low table and we sat down beside Lord Jesus-here am I; send me?'

it on cushions on the floor. The women "He is in your home; He is in your were standing to wait on us. But the Sabbath School; He is in your church.

missionary lady said, 'Tfuddulu/ and You do not see Him. But He sees you.

they were so modest that she had to say, 'The Lord hath need of you.' Will not 'Tfuddulu, tfuddulu,' several times be- your heart respond, 'Tfuddul, Lord; fore they would eat with us. speak, for Thy servant heareth."

"You see the word means every sort of welcome. In one case we might THE TEST OF LOVE translate it, 'Sit down and be comfort- JOHN 21: 15-17 WITH JOHN 10:16. able' j in another, 'Make yourselves at home'; in still another, 'Help yourself At the close of a great mass meeting for to as many as you like.' Spoken to one men held in connection with the first camat the door it means, 'Come in and feel paign of the Layman's Missionary Moveperfectly at home.' It takes a good ment in Detroit, Shenvood Eddy used many of our words to express what the Syrians mean by the one word, 'tfuddu!.' John 21: 15-17 with such telling effect "There comes to my mind a very that strong men :wept and the whole sweet and solemn meaning. this word vast company passed out in absolute 'tfuddul' might have. If the owner of silence. Nor did the impression pass that colt (Mark 11: 1-6). for which quickly away. From one of a little Jesus sent the disciples, had spoken in group who boarded a Woodward Ave- Arabic, whe·n they said, 'The Lord hath nue car for their homes in the suburbs, we learned that each man took a seat by need of him,' he would have said, himself and that during the entire ride 'Tfuddulu, t/uddulu,' and helped to un- of five miles not one spoke to his fellows. tie the halter. The passage is so familiar that it may "And I suppose that to-day when the deepen the impression to read it in one little Syrians who have learned so much of the many new versions. In Weyof the Bible from the missionaries, read mouth's New Testamel{t in Modern the sweet words of Jesus, 'Behold, I Speech the rendering is especially helpstand at the door and knock,' they say ful and reverent. We have found it very to Him, 'Tfuddul. tluddul/ if they are effective in connection with John 10 :16. ready to open their hearts. "Other sheep I have"-herds of red "And you, happy American child, if ones as well as white in America; the dear Lord should come into your of yellow in China; black in Africa; and home on Christmas Day and sit in the brown in the Islands of the Sea.* j!;reat arm chair and you should show Him the books and toys, the new gar- "What though the flesh be black or ments and the money that had been given white or brown; to you on His birthday; if He should The loving Saviour wore for all the say, 'How freely you have received! thorny crown." How much are you willing to give to make Me known to children all over the world?' Would you not look up * See "The New Testament i1f. Modern into His kind face and say, 'Tfuddul, Speech." by R. F. Weymouth, D.Lit., Boston; Lord Jesus i take all you will?' The Pill1rim Press.

THE MEASURE OF LOVE British and Canadian Christians have JOHN 3 :16 already made almost unm;Iievable sacri- fices for God and native land. Yet, A Scripture lesson used at the close of great as these have been, they have not a discourse or program may have very yet measured up to the· saqifice prac- great power. tised day by day by the humhlest Korean Pilkington realized this when he Christians as a matter of course. The brought his stirring pamphlet on The following story reprinted from The Gospel in Uganda to a close with a Youth's Companion puts us all to shame.

strong plea based on John 3 :16. Lead- ers of study classes on Africa will find PLOUGH WORK. this of great value just now. But, by substituting for Africa the name of some "Our minister is always talking to us other field (as India or China) or some about sacrifice. I am getting tired of it.

special class (as the Lepers or the Jews) He expects us to give, give, give all the it may be used at any time or for any time. He seems to think that the Church people. We reprint it as follows from is the greatest institution in the world/'

Pilkington of Uganda.* "Perhaps he is right. But I agree A LAST WORD. with you that we can't always be giv- ing to the Church. There are other Now comes the question: Is all (our things to be thought of. I· am afraid our minister is rather visionary." interest) to end here?

Oh let, let us be real! Emotion is no The first speaker was a wealthy bus- substitute for action. You love Africa, iness man, the second a successful law- do you? God so loved that He gave- yer. Both had very large incomes and God gave-what? Superfluities? lived not only in comfort but in luxury.

Leavings? That which cost Him noth- They were church members and gave ing? "generously" ; but neither knew the We salve our consciences by doing meaning of the word "sacrifice."

little, and refuse to recognize the fact A few months later these two men that the work for which the Lord died joined a party that was going around is not being done. the world. Before they started, their Let us confess that hitherto we have "visionary" pastor asked them to take only been playing at Missions. God has note of any interesting and unusual given us much more than our miserable things they might see in the mission- efforts have deserved. ary countries through which they passed.

Let us begin in a new way. They promised–carelessly perhaps.

New prayer; new giving; new going. In Korea one day they saw a boy in The World for Christ, Christ for the a field by the roadside pulling a rude World, in this generation! plough· while an old man held the A LIVING SACRIFICE handles and guided it. The lawyer was amused and took a snapshot ofthe Scene.

ROMANS 12:1 WITH 2 SAM. 24:24 "That's a curious picture! They must be very poor," he said to the missionary Sacrifice is the keynote of the hour. In who was acting as guide and interpreter all nations at war (our own included) for the party. governments are demanding of their subjects sacrifices in the way of men, "That is the family of Chi Noui," money and service unmatched in the was the quiet reply. "When the church history of the world. If the Church is was being built· they were anxious to to keep up her work, she must do like- give but had no money; so they sold wise. their ox and gave the proceeds. This spring they are pulling the plough them- *By C. F. Harford-Battersby (Revell: New selves."

York). The lawyer and the business man·

METHODS

were silent for some moments. Then his mission hut-house, we salute those of the business man said, "That must have 'our own company,' Messrs. Swan and – been a real sacrifice." Faulknor," he says. "Cut off from the outside world as they are, no doubt 'the "They did not call it so," said the banner over them is love'; yet there is missionary. "They thought it fortunate sadly waving over their little far-away they had an ox to sell." cabin the yeltow flag of quarantine. Faulknor, a shining saint, has found Neither man had much to say, but Africa one long hospital of pain. when they reached home the lawyer took the picture to his minister and told "Two men all alone in the lonely inhim the story. terior seem a poor, inadequate sort of testimony, yet so normally necessary is it "I want to double my pledge," he to be mighty in word and deed that the said. "And give me some 'plough sick man prayed while the strong man work,' please. I have never known what preached; thus he also serves who only sacrifice meant. A converted heathen stands and waits. In the mouth of two taught me. I am ashamed to say I have witnesses, word and deed, every word never yet given anything to my church that cost me anything."

It seems to be a law of the Kingdom that there is no success without suffering. If you succeed without suffering it means that someone suffered before you. If you suffer without succeeding; one who comes after you will doubtless have the success.-Edward Judson.

How much does the average church was established, for while Mr. Swan member ever sacrifice for his religion? preached Calvary his good friend Faulk- How many that call themselves Chris- nor carried the cross of pain. Bedridden tians ever sold the ox and harnessed tho he was for many a day, he soon themselves to the plough? found that when God permits you to take a back seat you can have a very HELPING BY PRAYER good time. There was many a song of triumph even under that drooping yel- 2 COR. 1: 11. low flag and, as the average African can look through your body like glass, In this busy age most of us seem to Faulknor's 'living epistle' was eloquent prefer to be Marthas busily engaged in the whole day long, ever answering the active work rather than Marys sitting challenge of the relentless Negro stare. at the feet of Jesus, communing with Him. Yet Mary "chose the better "God in all lands must cross His part." Church before He can crown it. The burden of Faulknor's suffering may have Prayer is an absolute need and no looked to outsiders like a tombstone work can be truly successful without it. hung around his neck. But in reality To those shut out from active participa- it was only a weight necessary- to keep tion in God's service by reason of ill- down the diver while he was collecting health, lack of education, or other hin- pearls. drance, it is a great joy to know that prayer is power and that it can be ex- "It is the late George Muller of Ihiserted by anyone of God's children, no tal, who tells of one of the pearls matter how humble or _ weak. In brought up from these depths of suf- fering. One day his vast enterprise on "Thinking Back," * Dan Crawford the Ashley Downs was down to zero for the orphans' 'daily bread,' but the tells a strong story illustrating this. dinner-bell rang in heaven and a much- "Here on the spurs of the Bunkeya needed gift arrived. Where did it co~ Hills, where Frederick Arnot first built

from? Mr. Muller says a sick mission- en!' On at least one occasion this verse ary from the wilds of Africa was the was brought home to me with peculiar donor-this man who had been shut up force.

in the interior, grievously, almost per- "Away off in the direction of Cum- manently disabled. Yet so grateful was bum, during one of my early tours, I this bodily wreck for a safe return to was tempted one day to shake off the England that he struck !lis slender bal- dust from my feet and go. With my 0 ance and poured it all at his Master's helpers I had camped in a new place, feet;" and had been trying hard to get the people to come and listen to the Gospel, "A VERY PRESENT HELP" but they would not. I concluded that PSALM 46. it was a hard place and told my staff of workers that we were justified in Psalm 46, called "Luther's Psalm" leaving it and moving on elsewhere.

because it was his help and stay during "Toward noon I went into mv tteennt~ the stormy times of the Reformation, closed down the sides, let the littie seems especially fitted to bring comfort punkah swing over ~y head and rested, in these dark days of sorrow. At his preparatory to startmg off for the °next second inauguration ,last March, Presi- place. Soon I began to hear the hum dent Wilson chose its opening words, of voices. But I took no special notice "God is our refuge and strength, a very because I had given up the place.

present help in trouble," as the passage "Just then a basket with supplies was to be kissed when he took: the oath of brought to my tent by a coolie who had office. walked all the way from Ongole, seven- To missionary workers the tenth ty miles, with the basket on his head. verse, with its assurance of the ultimate In the accompanying letter, Mrs. success of missions, should be a source Clough quoted my favorite verse to me. of strength. The very existence of the 'Be still, and know that I am God.' missionary enterprise seems threatened, While reading this, some of the preachbut it wiII surely triumph in the end. ers put their heads into the tent and It was this text that helped to carry said, 'Sir, there is a big crowd out °here ; Doctor John Everett Clough, the "Hero of Ongole," through his trying the grove is full; all are waiting for yet triumphant work for the Telugus you. Please come out.' vf India. In his autobiography, Social Christianity in the Orient,* he relates "Times of spiritual consolation lik~ this carne to me often, and I always took them as being sent by Jesus Himself."

– the following incident showing how it TURNING COWARDICE INTO helped 0 him one day: COURAGE "On my long tours 0 I left Mrs. DEuT. ~O: 1-9. Clough in charge of the compound and all that pertained to it. While thus Many will be surprised to learn that holding the fort, she followed me all in Bible times the Children of Israel over th~ district with baskets, carried were drafted for military service (Nurn. by coolies, containing water and bread 31: 1-6) and that there were Causes of and supplies, with my mail. And she exemption (Deut. 20: 1-9) as at the knew where my source of strength lay, present timoe. and what Bible verses to quote to me when I stood in need of encouragement. One of these causes was cowardice. All through my missionary career there The fearful and faint-hearted were was one verse that carried me farthest. turned back:. No coward was wanted in Itwas: 'Be still and know that I am the army of the Lord. God; I will be exalted among the heath- N or are cowards wanted at the pres- ent time. Yet many are finding it not ~ lI1acmjIlan ComPany: New YorI<o altogether easy to be brave in the face

of present conditions. "All of us need my bad deeds to him. I cannot endure a new baptism of courage and confidence that thing. I am of a peculiar cow- in these days," says The Christian Her- ardice!' And she looked at me with a ald. "Confidence in God who has be- kind of subdued agitatiol!-a reluctance, stowed such blessings in the past; c;ourage a wistfulness. ill our own hearts to go forward/' " 'Who gave your mother her peculiar There is no question about the need, courage?' I asked her, and she told me but how are we to meet it? Perhaps Zambe [God] had given it. Then we Jean Mackenzie's story of how the thought it 'would be useless to go to "peculiar cowardice" of Andungo. the Obam Ze until God had given Andungo girl wife of the old r.hief, Obam Ze, was something to go on. These things an' turned into a "peculiar courage" through past the endurance of trembling girls faith in Jesus Christ, may prove help- like Andungo. ful. She tells it as follows ill An A frican Trail: "It would be six weeks after this con- versation when Andungo came to see me "When one desires to become a person in my house, and she showed me her new of God, there are things to be done, dif- face. There was the face of a person ficult things. Young women must con- of God. Every African missionary win fess to brutal husbands the secrets of know what I mean. And she said in her their wild years, must suffer stripes and soft, hurried voice that God had given the outcry of the village. How strongly her courage, peculiar courage, so that God calls these girls. themselves can tell. she had endured to go to Obam Ze. One of the weakest of these, how well To him she had said that she could no I remember her reluctance I We were longer be a person of the world, she sitting in her brown hut, the hut near- was drawn to be a person of the tribe est old Obam Ze's palaver house, for she of God. And she must tell him all her was then his favorite. Andungo was in disobediences and some things of shame. her early twenties, pretty and gentle 'Go away I' said Obam Ze. 'Take away with that grace of manner which so your bad deeds, don't spoil my ears with much distinguishes many forest women. them, I cannot endure to ·hear them I'

"We had spoken of many things, the "This reluctance of Obam Ze is not things of the gardens and of the village. characteristic-other husbands have a I spoke at last of the things of the new peculiar courage with which to listen tribe-'Are you never drawn by these to the trembling confessions of the little things ?' I asked Andungo. There was new things, and there are women who then an agitation behind that young will carry the marks of these hours to face, a wistfulness and a reluctance. their dying days."

"She spoke softly with an exaggeration CONCERNING THE COLLECTION of caution. 'I am indeed drawn, every day I am drawn. The womeL of this HAGGAI 2:8; PSALM 50: 10, 12; PHIL.

village who are Christians, they speak 4:19. continually words that draw me. My heart agrees to their w:ords, and my Mary Slessor rarely worried about heart draws me. My mother is a per- money. She believed that God had unson of God, she speaks to me words that limited resources and would supply all draw me. But, ah, my friend I I am her need. The following paragraphs of a peculiar cowardice 1 My mother, from Mary Slessor of Calabar,* by she is of a peculiar courage; when she W. P. Livingstone, show how fully her was first drawn to become a Christian faith was justified: she just went to her husband and confessed her bad deeds and endured her "Money had no place in her interests; beatings and the talk of the village. But, she never thought of it except as a means ah, my friend! How could I bear to of carrying out her projects.· 'How I go to Obim Ze and open the word of * Doran: New York.

wish we could do without it I' she often "Several addresses had been delivered and the collection was announced. As is used to say. often the case, the audience drew a sigh "Her salary she counted as Church of relief and made a stir in changing positions. Some began to whisper and money and never spent a penny of it to carryon a conversation with those on herself except for bare living. 'You sitting near them. say,' she wrote to one giver, 'that you would like me to spend the money on "She stood it as long as she could, my personal comfort. Dear friend, I then rose and,' regardless of all the need nothing. My every want is met dignitaries about her, rebuked the audiand supplied without asking.' ence for their want of reverence. Were they not presenting their offerings to the "Her belief was thus expressed: Lord? Was that not as much an act of 'What is money to God? The difficult worship as singing and praying? How thing is to make men and women. could they then behave in such a thought- Money lies all about us in the world, less manner? There was something of and He can turn it on to our path as scorn in her voice as she contrasted theeasily as He sends a shower of rain.' way in which the Calabar converts pre- sented their offerings with that of the "Her faith was justified in a marvelous well-educated Edinburgh audience. way, for throughout all these years and When she sat down it was amidst proonwards to the end she obtained all she found silence. 'What a brave woman,' needed and that was not little. She re- was the thought of many." quired funds for extension, for building, for furniture, for teachers' wages, for ADDITION BY SUBTRACTION medicines, for the schooling of her children, and many other purposes. Yet JUDGES 7 :1-8 she was never in want. Nothing came from her people, for she would not ac- In these days when we have grown accept collections at first, not wishing to customed to thinking in large termsgive them the impression that the Gospel millions of men and billions of moneywas in any way connected with money. we are apt to place too much dependence It came from friends, known and un- on numbers. Yet in God's army it is quality, not quantity that counts. One known, at home and abroad, who were truly consecrated Christian, who puts interested in her and in her brave and himself wholIy at God's disposal and lets lonely struggle. There was scarcely a God work through him, is worth a mail that did nOt bring her money. hundred half-hearted ones who care mostly for themselves. This is the lesson "'It often happens,' she said once, God teaches through Gideon. Victory came not by adding to his forces, but by 'that when the purse is empty, imme- subtracting those not fit. diately comes a new instalment. God is superbly kind in the matter of money. At the present day true success can only come by the same process. At the I do not know how to thank Him. It close of her fine volume, Fifteen Years is wonderful how we ever fail In our Among the Top-Knots,* Mrs. Horace trust for a moment.' G. Underwood has put this striking paragraph: "On one occasion when she was a little anxious, she cried, 'Shame on you, "God placed an angel with a flaming Mary Slessor, after all you know of sword which turned every way at the Him!' " gate of Paradise…. Some of us are ready to pray that God would place To her, giving was an act of worship another such flaming sword at the gate and as such to. be engaged in with the of our mission fields, so that no man or same reverence as singing and prayer. On one occasion, tho excessively timid *American Tract Society, New York. and fearful in the presence of a crowd, she fearlessly rebuked an Edinburgh audience for their behavior while the collection was being taken up. Mr. Livingstone tells the story thus:

17] BEST METHODS

woman who could not or would not "If you inquire of the scientific, prac- brave a baptism of fire should enter. tical farmer who manages this great There is no more place on the mission estate, 'Where did this corn come from?'

field for the fearful and unbelieving than he will say, 'It was selected from our in heaven itself. Like Gideon's army, last year's crop. These are the best let the applicants be reduced till only the ears from over six 'thousand acres.' He resolute, the consecrated, those who be- will show you a machine with which he lieve in God, the people and themselves, takes off the imperfect grains at either are accepted for this mighty privilege, end of each ear. The picked grains of this high calling." these picked ears are to be used for plant- At home we need the same lesson. ing. He cannot afford to sow 'nub- In our eagerness to make things "go" bins.' ,He that soweth nubbins shall we sometimes entrust the Lord's work reap-corncobs.

to those not spiritually fit because they "The very highest service the corn have time, talent, education, prestige, can render is to be seed for the next money. Occasionally we go so far as year's crop.

to enlist aliens in the work-men and "'The Church of Christ needs the women who have not yet made their picked ears, carefully nurtured in the peace with God. best schools and institutions for train- , "The spirit of the Lord clothed itself ing them. Yet hear that youthful Jonah, with Gideon" (Judges 6:34, R. V. struggling with the call to 'go to that margin). God grant that only those great heathen city,' and murmuring, may engage in His service who, through 'How can I bury myself in China?' And His grace, are fitted for an honor like well-meaning but foolish friends are this. telling him, 'It would be a great waste THE GREAT SPIRITUAL of your brilliant talents.' PARADOX "'Buried,' did you say? That is what they are going to do with all that JOHN 12: 23-28 magnificent corn. That is what it A "corn of wheat" may be kept for was picked out for. It is worth bury- milleniums in perfect condition-witness ing. By and by there will be a great those found in the mummy-cases of resurrection and then a glorious har- Egypt~but it cannot bring forth fruit except it die. vest. Did not the Lord of the harvest say, 'Except a corn of wheat fall into This was Christ's teaching before He the ground and die, it abideth alone; went to His death in order that many but if it die it bringeth forth much might live and it is a lesson needed by fruit ?' Here is the great spiritual para- us all. In the following paragraphs dox that all nature joins with the Au- from The Evolution of New China,· thor of life in declaring: ' He that sav- William N. Brewster puts it in a way eth his life shall lose it, and he that los- that makes it very strong: eth his life for My sake, the same shall save it.' "In Northwest Iowa there is a great corn ranch. Among the ranch buildings "Wherever your life is spent, if fruit- is .a seed corncrib. It is a tight, double- ful, it must be buried. The only ques- tion is, Where? In what soil? The walled building with a furnace in the virgin soil of the Orient is the richest basement and the temperature is never in potential harvests. Has the Lord allowed to fall below forty degrees no of the harvest picked you, as a large, matter how cold the weather outside. full ear, fit for seed in the great fields The corn is laid upon racks away up of His planting? What higher honor .to the ceiling and the ears do not touch can you ask:? It is not death for which one another. Each ear is of the largest He has chosen you, but life; life persize and perfect in form. petuated, life multiplied, life enlarged • Eaton & Mains: New York, infinitely."

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

A FRIENDSHIP LEAGUE OF steadily succeeding. But we are not do- ing our part in furnishing this growing LITERATURE literate element with material for read- ing. If the literary output of all Wom- U NDER the auspices of a committee en's Missionary Societies in the Orient of our Federation called the "In- was distributed among the women of terdenominational Committee on Litera- those countries, it would average not fifture for Women and Children in Mis- teen pages annually. Would you like to sion Lands" (chairman, Miss Alice M. be limited to fifteen pages of wholesome Kyle, Congregational House, Boston, literature a year? Of course, some have Mass.), a delightful league for the more than others-but many who can young people of mission fields has been read have scarcely anything to read. formed. The impulse for this expression of Christian altruism came from the Can we, who depend so much on books following incidents of girls in India: and magazines for stimulus, food, in- struction and enjoyment, be willing to A little girl, Lilavati Singh, who, "eat our morsel alone?" though belonging to India, had learned English, once read "Little Women," What is true of the needs of India for by Louisa Alcott. She found in it a Christian reading is no less true of China world of fun and friendship, activity and and Japan. While India has many diainterests which she had never dreamed lects, practically the whole of China has actually existed or was possible for a girl. one written language. From Shanghai In later years, when Lilavati Singh be- to the borders of Tibet, and from Yuncame known in both hemispheres as a nan on the west to Manchuria and the leader among Oriental women, she gave boundaries of Siberia, the same books much credit to this book for stirring her may be used. Moreover, there is an inimagination and giving her the impulse creasing desire for Christian teaching. to make such a life possible for girls of This limitless field is practically un- India. touched so far as the women and chil- An Indian school girl, who has lately come in contact with Christianity for the dren are concerned. Miss Laura White first time through attending a Chris- writes of the eagerness with which the tian school, has been so interested in the women receive stories like "Ben Hur," work of Jane Addams, about which she or little pamphlets giving hints as to has read in magazines in the school li- home making and mother craft. Her brary, that she has made it her serious magazine, The Woman's Messenger, ambition "to be a Jane Addams for has a wide circulation and goes into India." many homes.

Do not these anecdotes point to a need In Japan, Miss Baucus, and Miss and an opportunity? Dickinson in Yokohama, have tried to reach Japanese girls and women with We are constantly lamenting that only uplifting tracts and stories. This is done one per cent. of the women and' girls of largely through private means, for here India can read and write. That is, in a also, the Mission Boards have given but population of girls and women equal to small sums for work: among women and . the whole population of North and children. A new enterprise is just start- South America, we have only as many ing there under the auspices of the Chris- . literate members as the population of the tian Literature Society of Japan, looking city of Philadelphia ! We are trying toward coordinated effort to bring hard to remedy this situation, and are wholesome and pure literature to thousands of eager-hearted Japanese women, Cut out this blank and mail it to Miss who are now reading immoral novels be- Alice M. Kyle, 14 Beacon Street, Boscause nothing else is offered them. ton, Mass. Checks should be made pay- able to Lila V. North, treasurer, and The Chinese and the Japanese revere sent to her address, Bradford Academy, the printed page. A Chinese coolie will Bradford, Mass. carefully pick up and preserve every fragment of newspaper he finds, A very special effort will be made to and the street in Tokyo, Japan, help children who join this League to with book stores lining each side,· where feel the attraction of its friendly service. thousands of French, German and English books are on sale, bears testimony to "What will the money do?" you ask. the fact that these nations are hungry A share of $1 provides for 3 copies of for literature. a magazine to be distributed free in India. One hundred such shares are They ask for bread, these Oriental necessary to insure the publication of the sisters of ours j shall we permit stones or magazine each year. $1 will provide poisoned food to be offered to them? four Chinese children with twelve num- Shall the low-grade French novel be bers of Happy Childhood, a small illustranslated into Chinese and Japanese be- trated magazine. fore our clean English fiction reaches them in Oriental garb? Shares of from $25 to $250 will make possible the translation of some such Here are practical suggestions offered book as "Pilgrim's Progress," "Ben Hur" to help us share the privilege of the (abridged), "Polyanna" (adapted) , printed page with the growing literate "Robinson Crusoe," and pamphlets on element among women and girls in all Health, Temperance, Hygiene, Housemission fields: hold Management, and similar helpful reading matter. MEMBERSHIP REGISTER A CRUSADE IMPERATIVE (Membership may be renewed each year) Adopted by the Executive Committee (Underline the statement you subscribe to, and of the Federation of Women's Boards of fill in the blank spaces as may be necessary) Foreign Missions of North America, October 5, 191 7. I. I wish to join the Friendship Library League by sending- RESOL UTION : The price of a book for a school or col- The Senate of the United States has lege library in some mission field. passed by more than two-thirds majority the Federal Amendment to the Constitu- A magazine for a school or college li- tion prohibiting the manufacture and brary in some mission field (mention sale of intoxicating liquors in the United name of magazine). States. The bill will come before the House of Representatives early in De- $ ………. , to be spent for a school or cember. If this bill passes the House college library in India, China or and is ratified by prohibition legislation Japan. in two-thirds of the States, the Federal Amendment becomes law. II. I wish to join the Publication League by taking- In view of the following facts: a. That the liquor traffic involves A share of $1.00 toward some Christian us in enormous taxation, ex- magazine printed on the' mission field. ceeding ten times the amount received from license revenue, A share of $25.00 (or $………. ) for and printing books or pamphlets in some b. That it is responsible for the use' Indian vernacular language, in Chi- of large amounts of grain which nese or Japanese. might be utilized for food', and A share of $…… '" for general pub· licity connected with the work of this League.

III. I wish to contribute to the Expense Fund $ …….. to be used as the Committee sees best.

Name ………………………… .

Address ………………………. .

Date …………………………. .

c. That our Government is morally DAY OF PRAYER responsible for enormous quanti- ties of rum exported to Africa OF OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S BOARDS and other foreign countries, FOREIGN MISSIONS We urge the women of our missionary societies to take immediate steps in local Friday, January the Ele'IJenth, Nineteen circles and union societies and Federa- tions to secure strong action on the part Hundred and Eighteen of the churches, missionary organizations, local bodies of men, and prominent T HE Executive Committee of the individuals, in favor of this Federal Federation of Women's Boards, at Amendment and of State legislation its meeting in New York City, October where it has not already been taken. 5, 1917, appointed Friday, January II, 1918, as a Day of Prayer for Foreign We recommend that such action be Missions. All Women's Missionary Ortelegraphed or written on or before De- ganizations-Denominational and Intercember 1st to Congressmen representing denominational-are requested to, obthe several States or districts from which serve it IN TRUTH as a DAY OF the communications are sent. PRAYER. Never was intercessory prayer more needed than today, when the The form of the telegram to be as world is full of suffering and sorrow. follows: The hours to be observed are from Representing (name of body). IO A. M. to 4 P. M., the noon hOlar be- ing optional. In the past, when the noon We earnestly request your vote in the hour has been set apart for a special seraffirmative for Federal Amendment to vice of humiliation and confession, rich the Constitution to prohibit manufacture blessings hav'e been the result. ' and sale of liquor in the United States. OUTLINE OF PROGRAM-TOPICS (Signed) …………….. . 10-11 A. M.-Praise and Thanksgiving. With the hope that a great united Scripture: Psalm 100 :1-5: Psalm 145 :1-10. movement may rid our land from the curse of drink and protect countries 11 A. M.-12 M.-Mission Work and Workwhere we are carrying the Gospel of ers in all lands. Scripture: Col. 4:2-4: Christ from the frightful devastation of Eph. 6 :18, 19 i 2 Thess. 3:1, 2. liquor sent from our country, we plead for immediate united action by all Wo- 12 M.-l P. M.-Prayer for the Spirit of Humen's Missionary Societies. miliation and Confession. Scripture: Jas. Let women in every city and town take the initiative in this campaign. 4:10; 1 Peter 5:5, 6 i Isa. 57:15 i Psalm Send the strongest possible message 51 :1-13. signed by voters. If material is. needed 1-1.30 P. M.-For Native Church and Union for mass meetings secure the pamphlet Colleges for Women. Scripture: Mark "Defeat or Victory," by Mee and 6 :34-37, first clause. Holden. We should learn by the tragic 1.30-2 P. M.-For Home Church. Scripture: mistakes of our Allies. The price of the John 17 :9-11, 15-26. pamphlet is 25 cents. Address, Ameri- 2-3 P. M.-For Nations at War. Scripture: can Issue Publishing Company, Wester- Isa. 32 :17, 18 ; Hosea 10 :12; Psalm ville, Ohio. 46 :8-11 i Isa. 2 :4. 3-3.30 P. M.-Young Women's Hour. Scrip- A course of four lectures on "WorId ture:EccI.12:1; Provo 8:17; Psalm 144:12. Friendship" is to be given in November 3.3H P. M.-Quiet Hour and Re-consecrain Providence, R. I., Yonkers, N. Y., and tion. Scripture: Jas. 4:8; Heb. 10:22 i Montclair, N. J. Churches of all de- Rom. 12:1 i 1 Chron.' 29 :5, last clause. nominations are uniting in this interest. We must Christianize international trea- The program will be published in full, in ties, and strengthen missionary giving. leaflet form, by the Central Committee. Afte-r the middle of November, order copies of Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. Price per 50 and 100 copies to Women's Boards at reasonable rates.

NOTB.-Please have above inserted in your denominational periodicals.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 94I

THE SISTER COLL~GE MOVE- been evidenced in the campaign plans of MENT the Sister College Movement.

MRs. MARY CARR CURTIS First, an arrest of thought comes with Student Secretary Woman's .Foreifl.n Mis- a Stock-taking Poster on the college bul- sionary Society, MethodISt EpIS- copal Church letin board-a girl who is spending $50 a year on "eats" and fun, and has (de- ' T ducting what she pays in tuition) an an- HE world-encircling chain of col- nual$2So gratis spent by the Univer- leges for women planne.d by ~ed,er­ sity on her education, gives 2Sc a year ated missionary leaders has given nse ~o for the girl without a college chance! Closely following the personal implia movement among women students In cation of such statements, dormitories America known as the "Sister Colleg;e Movement" which, even in its incipI- and campus are placarded with the Sister ency, is re,cognized as " on~f0 ~he I.m- College slogan, "Share Your Spending portant factors in promotmg mterna- Money!"

tional friendship." Various publicity schemes, including At a time when war cries fairly deaf- advertisements and articles in the college paper, prepare for the rally, whi.ch someened the world, twelve churches from times is a woman's mass meetmg or a four nations joined in founding the Wo- limtern-slide lecture; sometimes a Chimen's Christian College in Madrasthe first time in all history, we are t?ld, nese or India banquet or a Japanese tea party with all the "pep" and pretty ways when different nations and denom,?ations have actually joined in holding of college life. Pledges are usually taken pro perty! Ginling College, Nanking, and the Union College in Tokyo came s'heenrte~esfowllohwo eadrebyapapocratinovnaesds of the ablater as strong links in the chain. . to various Such adventures in faith and unaOlm- members of the missionary committee.

At Northwestern University last year ity have not failed to stir the soul of the a committee of ten, each with ten assistcollege student. ants, planned and carried out the cam- The challenge of the church is being paign. They held semi-monthly meet- ings of devotion,. business and discussion met by the college mind, the college throughout the year. Missionary litera- ture was read in preparation for their heart and the college pocketbook. . ' Even before the chapel bell rang Its first rapturous summons at Madras for work; educational posters planned; a the girls of South India, their college lantern-slide lecturt: arranged; pictures from Isabella Thoburn College and letwas the college of Ame~ican girls, ~nd ters from its Y. W. C. A. officers dishigh in the halls of quamt old CarlIsle hung the legend, "Dickinson girls for tributed; a leaflet printed to give each girl as she paid her pledge, and a scrap- India girls." book record pf the committee work made It was in April, 1915, at De Pauw for the benefit of future committees. University, that three splendid resolu- While $600 for Isabella Thoburn 'tions were passed-the Magna Charta College- was a welcome contribution to of the Sister College Movement: the treasury of the Methodist Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, of even I. That 'a college in the Orient ~e taken as a Sister College in a really SIS- greater value to that Board is the trainterly way. ing of one hundred young women as II. That the plan be presented to missionary workers. every girl in college. Of inestimable value to the cause of III. That contributions be asked on missions is the attitude of students who the "share-your-spending-money" plan. realize intellectual and moral equality The scientific, systematic side of the with those they are helping. Missionary American college girl, which goes along work is not Lady Bountiful tossing a few with her big heart and love of fun, has pennies to "poor" miserable, sufiering

heathen," nor is it merely satisfying curi- Movement, paper SOc, cloth $1.00.) Sherosity about "those queer girls over wood Eddy. ~apter III, Student Life in there." It finds a basis of respect for an Japan. Appendix Band C. Chapter VI. Oriental neighbor, even "as thyself," and mission study classes appear in a new NAMIKO, a realistic nove1.-(Yura Kusha, light. Tokyo, about 30c.) Toku Tomi. These books may be ordered from The Thirty-five Methodist colleges are now affiliated with seven colleges in the Methodist Book Concern, 740 Rush St., Chi- Orient. In colleges of other denomina- cago, III. tions, the plan has started and colleges like Smith, which pledges $1,000 an- GINLING COLLEGE, NANKING, CHINA. nually for the Chair of English Literature and History in Ginling College, PAMPHLETS. while not using the nomenclature, might be counted in the Movement. Ginling College, 1915.-Presbyterian Mis- Further information may be had by sionary Press. addressing the writer at Carralta Place, Salem, Ohio. Bulletin of Ginling College, Announce- BOOKS FOR THE SISTER COL- ment, 1915. Issued by Board of Contro1.

LEGE CAMPAIGN Constitution of Ginling College, 1915.

EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN JAPAN.-(ReveIl, "Starting A College In China."-Mn. $1.25). Margaret E. Burton. Lawrence Thurston, Shanghai.-American EVOLUTION OF THE JAPANESE.-(ReveIl, $2.00). Sidney L. Gulick. Incomparably the best Presbyterian Missionary Press, 1915. exposition of Japan's evolution and na- tional character, as weIl as of its people, Ginling College, Report of the President that has been published in any western tongue. pp. 463. 1915-16. May, 1916, Nanking, China. '

SUNRISE IN THE SUNRISE KINIlDOM.-(Mission- MAGAZINES. ary Education Movement. SOc. pp. 233.) John H. DeForest. Brief and interesting Bulletin of the Federation of Woman's text-book, intended primarily for church Boards of Foreign Missions (now depart- young people's classes; useful statistics. ment of Missionary Review of the World).

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN THE JAPANESE EM- October, 1914 ……………… page 15-16 PIRE.-(Missy. Education Movement. $1.2S. June, 1915 ………………… page 6- 7 pp. 371.) 1916 Year Book Japan Confer- June, 1916 ………………… page 10-13 ence of Federation Missions. July, 1916 ………………… page 7. 9 October, 1916 ……………… page 12 CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN THE EAST; being addresses delivered at a Con- Woman's Missionary Friend: ference of University Women at Oxford, Sept. 4-10, 1912. London Student Chris- October, 1915 •.•••.•…….. page 351-353 tian Movement, 1912. pp. 160. February, 1916 .•…•……. page 51 June, 1916 ……………… page 203 .WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERN LANDS.- October, 1915 ………….. .. (Macmillan Co.) Helen Barrett Montgom- April, 1911 ………………. page llS ery. Chapter V, The New Woman of the Orient. SOc. The Missionary Review of the World: June, 1917, page 460-462. -THE KING'S HIGHWAY.-(Central Commit- tee United Study of Foreign Missions, INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP West Medford, Mass. SOc). Helen Bar- rett Montgomery. Chapter VI" The Hid- CARDS FOR CHRISTMAS den Leaven. "A PRAYER FOR WORLD FRIENDSHIP." By -Dux CHRISTus.-(MacmiIlan Co. SOc). Harry Emerson Fosdick. William Elliott Griffis. Contains outline map, themes for study or discussion, book "A CHRISTMAS MESSAGE FOR WAR TIMI!.n lists. By Lucy W. Peabody. Price S cents each. Purchase in quantity. *These books will be donated by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, if not SPECIAL HELPS FOR PASTORS AND OTHER already in your library. CHRISTIAN WORKERS-A STUDY COURSE THE STUDENTS OF ASIA.-(Student Volunteer "A New Era in Human History." 10 cents. A four weeks' study of world reconstruc- tion suited for Prayer Meetings, Adult Bible Classes and Men's Groups.

"Helps for Leaders of Discussion Groups." 15 cents.

Package of Additional Helps. 25 cents. Issued by the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America and The World Alliance for International Friend- ship, 105 East 22d Street, New York City.

fROM

EUROPE try, where the new draft army is under- going training. It is intended, further, British and German Missions so far as funds permit, to open Salva- tion Army rest rooms in every city near SPEAKING in the United Free a camp site or where soldiers in large Church Assembly Mr. J. H. Old- numbers are quartered in armories.

ham, of Edinburgh, alluded to the effect The MeAll Mission of the war on missions generally, and observed that. the work of British mis- REV. GEORGE T. BERRY, Amersions had been maintained unimpaired. The extent of the mission work of the ican secretary of the MeAll Mis- Protestant churches of Germany was larger than was generally realized. The sion, writes from France: total work of German Protestant missions was roughly about three times as "The more I see of the work: of our large as the Church of Scotland and the United Free Church missions combined. beloved mission, even in these days of Mr. Oldham, in speaking of the situation created in the Gold Coast by the tragedy and sorrow, the more my own removal of the German missionaries from Basel, said that the Government faith in its future deepens and expands. had written to the Foreign Missions Committee asking whethet the Commit- The station at Rouen I have never seen tee could take over the work if the Basel Mission had to come to an end, or more absolutely alive nor its devoted whether they would be willing to cooperate with the Swiss part of the Mis- director more in earnest, and this despite sion if it could be reorganized on a basis satisfactory to the Government. A dep- the absence of a score of helpers who are utation of their missionaries in Calabar had visited the Gold Coast and had writ- serving as volunteers among the army of ten of the great opportunity that was now presented there and expressed the nurses or actually at the front with the hope that the Church would rise to a new sense of responsibility in the matter. colors. At least 10,000 refugees from Salvationists at the Front the north and from Belgium have found OVER $900,000 had been spent by shelter, food, clothes and friends in our the Salvation Army in France and big SoIidarite at Rouen, and the 'Femi- Great Britain in the construction and maintenance of more than 200 rest nine Group' continues to' sew and sew rooms, 183 hutments, 70 hostels and 35 ambulances before America entered and sew for their loved ones on the batthe war. At the beginning of August, the first American contingent of Salva- tle line, or for the still poorer ones all tionists, consisting of twenty officers, sailed to begin work among the Ameri- about them. And it is the friends in can soldiers in France. America who have made this service pos- Army huts and rest rooms have also been opened and are being opened at sible." . many of the cantonments in this coun- Mr. Berry speaks of Paris as being "so sadly familiar, yet strange," with sad faced women in black blouses standing at the motors of the tramways, collect- ing fares in the crowded cars or wash- ing down the streets with hos;. Men on crutches, with arms in sI.ings or bandaged eyes, are on every corner. The mission meetings for women are well attended though, and have gone on without inter: ruption."

Gipsy Smith in France GIPSY SMITH, who has been at . work: in France under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, recently wrote: • "The leaders of a large majority of

the huts in France are clergymen, whose During the past year I received in my churches have loaned their services for own home about 24,000 patients. All a period to do this work. That means had opportunity to hear the Gospel. a closer sympathy on the part of the Many took the New Testament and Church for the Association movement tracts which were offered to them i a and a new respect on the part of the spirit of in:quiry was manifested and we men, for the clergy. hope soon to be able to see definite fruit.

"The Association is, by its army work, "The work in Lodz, a city in Russian proving itself to be a communication Poland, harboring 170,000 Jews, has trench for the churches. My message to been carried on uninterruptedly during the American Association movement is the past year. Missionary Kohl writes that it should put all it has into the work that the visitors at the Bible Depot were -money, brains and heart. The boys are no fewer than during the year before, built of big stuff, and they are worthy yet the number was a good deal smaller of far more than we can ever give them than before the. war." or do for them. The more we do and give, the greater will be the harvest." MOSLEM LANDS IN ASIA Chinese Coolies in France The Refugees' Problem D R. JAMES F. COOPER, of FOG- M ISS BUTTERFIELD, an Amer- chow, China, has gone to France, ican missionary in Jerusalem, tells with his Chinese medical assistant and of having received many pitiful appeals four nurses, to look after the health and from representatives of the thousands of comfort of some 3,000 Chinese coolies, Armenian refugees who were living east who are working for the Allies behind of the Jordan under the open sky, with the lines. Knowing their language and scanty clothing and almost no food. their ways, and desiring to do his full Some of the men who came to her had share in the great struggle, he offered been deacons in American missio'n himself for this service when the British churches in their own cities. One of authorities called for a medical volun- these said: teer. He conducted his strange army across the Pacific, across Canada, across "I have been sent by our members to the Atlantic, and now he is their Good you for advice. We have no home. Our Samaritan in France. What an illustra- food and clothing are insufficient. Many tion of the far-reach of the war, its rami- are dying of starvation. 'IUousands of fications into the distant parts of the our people in Armenia have been cast earth! And what a testimony it is of into the river. Some have been collected the readiness of the missionaries to turn in rooms, and after being covered with their hands to. any service which comes oil, have been burned to death. Thoualong! sands have died on the roadside as we were fleeing. Our wives and beautiful Missions to Jews in Russia girls are being carried off into harems. What shall we do? We have been D R. FOHWEIN, a representative of promised food if we will change our re-' the Society of Friends of Israel at ligion. Shall we turn or starve? Can work in Wilna, Russia, writes: you not help us in some way?" "What could we say?" says Miss Butterfield. "The work during the past year was "There was but one reply we knew to chiefly a work of love and consisted of make. It was this: 'Go back and tell healing the sick, feeding the hungry, and your friends that if they die with Chirst comforting the unfortunate, and this op- they will be happier than if they live portunity was always used to point to without Him.''' She concludes : "We Him Who was an example for this ser- have heard of many who stood true to vice 'of love. To this we must add the Christ in the face of extreme suffering. biblical lectures, which, by permission of On the other hand, many have been unthe authorities, we could take up again. able to stand the test and are nominally,

FROM MANY LANDS ,945

·at least, bearing the name of the religion from ripening crops, living unsheltered on stones, indescribable rags, starvation, of their oppressors." sickness and filth, human beings in state The Wa'r in Bible Lands of oriental street dogs with whom they compete for offal. Work already done "T HE course of the present war," by Americans for Armenians, Syrians, writes a contributor to the Sun- and Assyrians is national triumph, but day School Times, "has already carried vastness of continuing need is overus over the whole range of human his- whelming. Turkish speaking re-inforcetory from Genesis to Revelation. Th<:: ments and field reorganizations on larger first attack on Bagdad brought the loca- scale necessary. Congregational Presbytion of the Garden of Eden into our terian Mission Turkey, Persia vindidaily telegrams, ;md made us look up the cated by brilliant present service of ABC nations of antiquity-Assyria, Aemricans and trained helpers. Babylonia, and Chaldea. The attempted invasion of Egypt carried us back to (Signed) "ELLIS-BEURY."

Egypt; and now the counter attack ot A Substitute for a Doctor Egypt carries us into Sinai, through the Desert of Exodus, and into the Holy T HE Rev. Dwight M. Donaldson, Land. The tragedy of Greece, through of Meshed, not a physician, is at- her king now expelled and the Allied tempting in a small way to give medical force at Salonica, lead us into the almost assistance to the people with whom he unexplored scenes of the Book of the is working. He writes: "Our friends Acts and the early centuries of Christian' who know that we are not physicians church history. All Bible lands-:-Asia wonder at this, but we only have one Minor, Mesopotamia, Persia and Egypt, medical missionary in all Khorasan (on with Syria and Palestine, the Holy Land the border of Afghanistan) as big ill itself-have resounded to the tread of actual territory as either France or advancing or retreating armies, and ly- Germany. Dr. Hoffman is kept busy ing as they do at the juncture of tht' at his little hospital at Meshed, but three continents of Europe, Asia, and with his co-operation, we fitted out a Africa, these Bible lands must continue small medical case and when we cannot to be a battleground for the powers who help the sick we try to send them to the are warring for the extension of their hospital. As I am writing, an invitapossessions, or spheres of influence in the tion has come from Afghans themselves most remote portions of the habitable for us to itinerate in their country with globe." a doctor." But there is no doctor to send! From Eye Witnesses T HE American Committee for Ar- Mission Property Destroyed menian and Syrian Relief sent two DETAILED reports from Rev. Dr.

commissioners, William T. Ellis and E. E. Lavy deal with the prospects Charles H. Beury, who went at their of reopening the work of the Church own expense to investigate conditions in Missionary Society in Bagdad. The en- Persia and the Russian Caucasus. The tire equipment of the hospital has been following cablegram, dated October 9, lost, with the exception of a portion of has been received from them: the building, which is still intact. The "If what we saw to-day in Sunni house, in which were stored the goods, Mosque U rumia could be transplanted not only of the Mission and the mission- ten hours westward to Madison Square, aries, but also of most of the Europeans New York, every newspaper in America in the city, has been looted; even the would ring with story of most abject iron bars have been taken from the win- spectacle in world at war and millions dows; while the bricks, wood and other for relief would follow straightway. things prepared for the new hospital Refugees from mountain villages, driven have been stolen. Practically the whole

of the school equipment likewise has were the merciless persecutions that oc- vanished. curred. But finally the District Super- intendent of Police proposed that a suit- INDIA able village where there was arable land be made available for settlers, and that Freed'from Fear of Devils all of this criminal tribe, who desired to live a new life of honesty, be invited to F RIGHTENED by visions of devils,a come and settle in this village under the Chinese woman, her husband and 7 special care and oversight of a Christian I:hildren moved from one house to another pastor and teacher. Gradually the news in the Chinese quarter of Rangoon, Bur- of this admirable arrangement spread and mah. She went to the Joss House to whole families soon began to move to the worship and brought idols from there to village and take up land. A house for her home; put up devil papers and made the pastor was erected and he began the offerings, etc., but all in vain. The dev- work of instruction and spiritual leaderils would not let her sleep. The nerv- ship. The result has been almost pheous strain was too much for her health nomenal. Evening prayers have for a and, utterly miserable in mind and body, long time now been the daily feature of she came to Kim Tin, a Chinese woman this unique Christian community. The who has taken hospital training. This Hindu and Mohammedan police officers wise little nurse not only took her to a recognize the change in the lives of these good doctor, but also began telling her people, and ask the missionaries, "How of God's Son, Jesus Christ, who came did you do it?" into the world for the purpose of delivering all who trust in Him from the Giving Up Idolatry power of devils. The woman was attracted by her words and came every T HE people of Lahore, India, are day to report her state of health and to getting more of a conscience about hear more of this good news. Kim Tin idolatry than ever before," writes Mrs. told her that she ,must trust God, not F. M. Vilson, a missionary of the idols, and that she must clear lier house of any tokens of idolatry. So the wom- M. E. Church. "I wish it were PQSan returned all the idols she had borrowed from the Joss House, tore down sible for you to be present on one the devil papers and cleaned the house. occasion, such as we frequently have, This was the beginning of a new life of when all the people of a caste decide t& freedom and peace. give up idolatry. They gather together and after final discussion, decision A Community of Former Thieves and prayer, the leaders demolish the public shrine. It is interesting to watch A CRIMINAL tribe of Hindus,whose the expression on the faces of the existence was largely one continual people. With some it is one of triumph, round of thieving, getting caught and with others a sort of grim determinaimprisonment, seemed almost hopeless tion, and with a few there is sometimes material to the first mission workers who a look of lingering fear, lest the spirit went among them; and even when a few which they have believed for so many did come to the point of desiring baptism, years has resided in that shrine may have it was found that their motive in it all power to injure them." was that the Mission might be able to secure them immunity from punishment Child-Murder to Appease Gods for their crimes. Still, the work went on and gradually the truth of the Gos-' A CALCUTTA daily paper repel began to sink down into their hearts. cently reported a trial in which Some began to give up stealing and went three women and their Guru (religious to farming, but the police refused to be- preceptor) were charged with killing lieve in their good intentions and many two little boys. The act of murder was perpetrated by the women at the insti-

FROM MANY LANDS

gation of the' Guru to appease the gods, SIAM AND ANNAM with the assurance that, after having ONE been offered as meat, the children The Bible for the Kamoo People would be found alive again! The jury ?f the large. tribes in French in the case found a verdict of murder terntory bordenng on the King- against the Guru and the mother of the dom of Siam is that of the Kamoos.

children. In some reflections on the Four years ago a young Kamoo man incident, an Indian missionary, Rev. came. for treatment to the Presbyterian G. P. Barss, of Tekkali, says: HOSPItal at Lakawn, Siam. While un- "As long as there is a country where der treatment, he was converted, and such crimes may be committed in thl! when he was finally allowed baptism, he name of religion, and where the biog- could read and pray and had brought raphies of their gods allow the people two of his fellow tribesmen to accept to think that theft, licentiousness of the Christ as their Savior. Now he limps worst types, cruelty and murder are of- only slightly and travels with great vim ferings acceptable to them, just so long and energy. He has proven himself a good evangelistic worker, not only does that land most urgently need the among his own people, but among the Lao as well. revelation of God as it is in Jesus Christ." The Kamoo people have no religion The Agricultural Missionary other than spirit worship. They have no written language, so when it was sug- M RS. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM gested that through this young Kamoo is a great help to her husband in man a translation of the Bible for that his remarkable agricultural enterprise in tribe be begun, the Lao written character Jumna, not only by her sympathy with was chosen for the purpose. The transhis work, but in her dispensary, where lation work is most laborious, but the she ministers to over thirty patients wife of the head physician assists, and every morning. She writes in The there is a Lao scribe. When the trans- Presbyterian: lation is read to the Kamoo men who come to the hospital for treatment, they "The farm grows in popularity so fast are delighted with it and want the work that missionaries who said five years ago hurried up, we could never get students are now beg- ging us to tuck a pet protege in some- where so he can get an agricultural Siamese Learn to Listen IT training. Several such have had to-be is a never-ceasing wonder to the turned away in spite of our two new dormitories, built since going horne. Re- missionary in Siam to see the people quests come for agricultural advice from of the villages listen attentively while he rich and poor, high-caste and low-caste. is preaching. Preaching they are used to, Our American farm machinery is in but not to listening. For many cen~ great demand, and better still, the na- turies it has been the custom among the tive ruling princes' are constantly ask- Siamese Buddhists to take their offering ing to borrow the agricultural mission- to the temple and put it down, then go aries for whom they are willing to pay off into some corner and talk to groups double expenses, and allow them to of friends and acquaintances about the preach in their States, where mission- price of food or the last murder in their aries have never been allowed before. neighborhood while the priest preaches My husband is to sit on an Advisory at the top of his lungs in Bali, a lan- Agricultural Council called· by the Gov- guage which even he himself cannot un- ernment to suggest plans for the devel- derstand.

opment of scientific agriculture in ~n­ But there is something in the Chris- dia." tian religion that they can really un- [The story of Mr. Higginbottom's work for derstand and believe, and in many places India was graphically told in the REVIEW for April, 1916] the whole viIlage, except the few per-

sons told off to watch the houses, will sit cured the position of physician in the.

in the missionary's tent and listen earn- Government's women's dispensary at estly at each meeting for many days. Koukong, a city between Hongkong and Rev. Paul A. Eakin, afPetchaburi, re- Canton. Here she worked five years cently visited seven different villages and and her many good deeds are much at every place, there is no organ or talked of. Her assistance to the local graphophone or stereopticon to draw the' church, both as an evangelist and as a crowds, but simply announced that there truStee, did much for its success. Money would be preaching, and young and old and honors came to her, but through all were there. she remained the modest, gentle lady her childhood had promised. Formerly, when CHINA one asked parents to sen<i their girls to Conversions in Canton College school, the answer was likely to be, "Who can teach a sweet potato any- S PECIAL services, whic~ were hel~ a thing?" or, "Girls can't learn." But . few months ago in Canton ChrIs- since Dr. Wen graduated and won ijIld tian College, had most gratifying re- held the position she has in a strange sults. The preacher for both meetings city, no one has dared to cast further was the Rev. Frank Lee, of the Bap- reproach on women's education. tist Mission. Mr. Lee was born and reared in America, and combines in his Consequences of a Temple Fire preaching much of the intelligence, I N Fenchow, Shansi Province, China, strength, and earnestness of our best where the American Board has a Western Christianity with a very deep station, there was a big fire in a temple love for his fellow-countrymen in China. some time ago. I t began while 1,500 At the close of a very earnest and ap- people were crowded into the courtyard pealing address on Sunday mormng, Mr. and the men stampeded, leaving the Lee called upon those who were pre- women and children behind, so that pared to accept Christ and give their over sixty were trampled upon and lives to His service to confess their de- killed or injured. The police all ran cision by rising. Without a moment's away, but after a hard fight, the mission- hesitation forty-seven students stood up aries kept the fire from spreading to in all parts of the hall. the native houses and managed to ex- tinguish the flames in the end of the Six others later made the same' deci- sion, bringing the total up to fifty-three. temple where the gods, "The Judges ot , Arrangements were made at once to con- nect the converts with the various Hell," lived. They "saved" these gods, churches in Canton. Special classes were but not without damage to their false also formed for them, so that their faces and bead decorations and finally, Christian life may be strengthened and as the people drew near, the missionaries rightly directed, especially in its early could not resist the temptation of point- stages. The result of these meetings is ing to the sorry plight of these deities, a great encouragement and inspiration to sitting among the ruins of their temple.

the teachers and the Christian students, The next day the magistrate sent the and it cannot fail to strengthen the re- thanks of the city to the missionaries and ligious life of the college. the Chinese church members who had A Chinese Woman's Success helped, together with a contribution for the sufferers from the fire, who were D R. JANE WEN, a Chinese woman being cared for in the mission hospital. physician in South China, has re- Then the temple managers invited the cent1y died at the untimely age of twen- Americans to a feast, and the Chief of ty-nine. She was a village girl with an Police arranged for the missionaries to unquestionable thirst for knowledge. conduct preaching services in the temple She gradually worked her way up to the court, in order that the people might Hackett Medical School, graduated, se- learn the "Jesus doctrine." These ser-

FROM MANY LANDS

vices went on with great success and since she is one of a few women of his were extended into the suburbs. Two own race that realizes and undertsands thousand pieces of Christian literature his peculiar aspirations. Her slightest were placed in the shops of the city. pre-nuptial wish is law."

New Work in South China Evangelism in Manchuria T HE Tai speech of Indo-China, R EV. D. c. DAVIDSON writes spoken by as many in South China from Hulan, Manchuria: as in Siam, is one of .the great languages "There is at present in China a of Asia. . The Cantonese in China are steadily rising spiritual tide. The week of evangelism at Chinese New Year was of the Tai race, of one blood with the observed throughout the country, pracpeople of Siam, and Canton is his- tically every member taking part. Here torically a Tai city, so that the traveler, our week: stretched out to a fortnight. familiar with the Tai speech, hears at Every morning we met at the chapel for least a third of the Cantonese talking prayer, from haH-past nine to ten. Then much as do their neighbors in Siam. we all, loaded up with Gospels and other Scripture portions and tracts, Counting the Cantonese people as Tai formed up in the main street in proin speech as well as in race, tht; T ai cession. A bell-ringer went in front, reach the grand aggregate of nearly sixty then two men each carrying a huge flag; million people. To reach them-especial- then a man with a square canvas inly the five to ten millions in South China scribed in Chinese, 'Hulan Christian -workers must be sent among them Church Veek of Evangelism Execuwho can speak in the Chinese tongue. Efforts to reach them in Chinese have tive.' Then there were five men carry- irig £lags on which were the characters failed, but so far no Board has been able to open up a definite work for these people. The missionaries who have 'Loved,' 'Gave,' 'Believeth,' 'Perish' learned the Tai speech are peculiarly (this was painted in black, the others in fitted for the task, and the Presbyterian red), 'Life'-the five leading ideas from aoard opened in the early part of this John iii. 16. Off we went, singing the year the first station of the North Siam . hymn 'The Kingdom of God has come.' Mission at Chiengrung, in Yunnan Every few hundred yards a halt was made, the crowd gathered round in three province of Southwestern China. or more groups, and as many speakers Education vs. Plural Marriages began addressing them. Then the bell- ringer moved on again, after a few A RECENT writer in the Far minutes, and the procession followed. This went on till between two and three . Eastern Review points out the P. M.; it took: eight days to do the whole effect of Western education on the city in this manner. Then each day at Oriental custom of plural marriage, and five we met in the chapel, which was especially the influence of the Young elaborately illuminated for the occasion, Men's and Young Women's Christian outside and in;·and preaching to the Associations in bringing about the heathen went on till nine o'clock.- change. Record of United Free Church of Scot- land. "Marriages among the returned girl students take place soon after they reach JAPAN-CHOSEN China again and scarcely one nuptial is drawn between two foreign educated Chinese that does not contain an agree- War Times in Japan ment, either explicit or tacit, that the REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, of wife shall be the only wife so long as the Methodist Mission in Nagoya, she shaH live. The wife with foreign Japan, notes these four elements in the education is a precious thing in China effect of the war on missionaries in in the eyes of the returned student, Japan: ( 1) The 'rise in the cost of liv-

ing and its effect upon all our work: as Such conditions result from the fact missionaries. For example, the cost of that Japan is developing rapidly in all building has more than doubled since the superficial elements of civilization, last year. (2) The new lines of activi- but without the corrective influence of ties which we are called upon to under- Christian principles. It is for the church- take in the interests of our sons and • es of Christendom to say whether this brothers on the French front, and our condition shall persist, leaving Japan to Allies in Mesopotamia. (3) The re- develop a pagan civilization that will ligious awakening manifest in Japan, to- shame and threaten the world.

gether with such a scramble for money among certain classes as we have never Fruits of a Revival before seen in this land. To meet this new demand, we are ill-prepared. Now IN Ong Nang Hi in Chennampo, that Japan is all open, we must, as a Korea, the old mud-walled, mud- Church, not be found unfaithful to our floored, thatch-roofed church is miserably trust. Advocates of a strong national- inadequate. Both money and work; istic campaign are pushing Shintoism were needed to start a new building.. with all their might, and Buddhism, Then a revival spread all over the disawakening to the meaning of the crisis, trict and Christians became enthusiastic is redoubling its efforts. But with un- over building a new church. 1 he pastor flinching faith on the part of the Chris- said, "I do not think if all the congretian Church, we need not doubt as to gation owns was sold,' it would bring the outcome. Christianity has, on the 300 yen." Yet these revived Christians whole made a mighty impression upon subscribed a total of 250 yen. One Japan, and we shall win if we fight on. woman went to the moulltains for a e4) The missionaries are also making week, gathered wood and, carrying it a contribution to the war of sixty-five into the village, sold it in the street. husbands, brothers, sons and daughters. Three other women cut off the long~ black hair of which they were vain and Factory Slavery in Japan sold it.

GALEN FISHER, in "The Chris- The revival produced another re- tian Movement in Japan/' draws markable effect. Forty men went to the seacoast to bring in timbers for the a terrible picture of the exploitation of church, but they could not budge the girls in Japanese factories. There are .great logs. In discouragement they 471,877 women and girls employed, went b;tck to the village. Here they which is 56 per cent. of the personnel fasted and prayed for three days. At of these establishments. Sixty-four per length a great spiritual revival came; cent. are under twenty years of age, they returned to the seacoast and from and of these, twenty-three per cent are thirty to sixty men moved the logs, and under fourteen years. Hours range from almost before they knew it, the timbers twelve to sixteen in silk and weaving were in the site for the new church. factories, and night work is common.

A Not infrequently the ~irls eat their rice How Korean Women Give while tending their machines, for to take PRESBYTERIAN woman misthe allotted time would incur the ill-will ()f the foreman. The weighing of 1,350 sionary in Syen Chun, Korea, girls after a night shift showed an aver- writes that the native Christian women, age loss of weight of one and a half who make up the Women's Missionary poy-nds, and in the succeeding day shifts Society, are supporting twelve out of this weight is not recovered. Wages the eighteen missionaries who are at run from 26 to 31 yen a day (say 14 work under that presbytery. She says: cents), which is a little more than one- "I have been interested in hearing how half what is paid to male factory they get the money, for Korean women workers. have no money. One young woman

FROM MANY LANDS 95

whose family wouldn't let her have ber was 473, in 1906. Last year, in money for the missionary society got ten spite of the war, 772 sailed for the eggs and gave them to a poor woman field. These missionaries have included nearby; when the chickens were big ordained men, laymen, educationalists, enough to sell, they divided the profits doctors and Y. M. C. A. workers. The and both became members of the mission- women include the wives, unmarried ary society. One old lady wanted to be- teachers, physi~ians and Y. W. C. A.

long here but couldn't earn anything secretaries.

and hadn't a thing to sell. Her brother While these figures may seem large thought she needed a new skirt and. gave to those who have a small idea of the her one yen. 'Joy!' says the old lady, importance and value of missionary 'I don't need a new slcirt, I'll give my work, they are disgracefully small com- money to the missionary society.' " pared with the number of men and women who have arisen to the call of NORTH AMERICA their country to serve in the European TSunday-schools and the Syrians war. More men have volunteered in one day in America for war service than HE Christian Sunday-school chil- all the men arid women who have gone dren of the world are uniting in a to foreign mission fields in the last four- plan to help the suffering children of the teen years. As Mr. F. P. Turner, the lands to which Christ first came. The Secretary of the Student Volunteer Sunday-school War Council, which com- Movement, says: "Evidently the ma- bines the interests of the International jority of the 20,000,000 Potestant Sunday School Association, the Sunday Church members do not take seriously School Council of Evangelical Denomi- their responsibility to evangelize the nations and the World's Sunday School world." Will they -learn a lesson from Association, is issuing an appeal to the the lavish expenditure of men and money 20-miIlion Sunday-school children of the in the present war?

world to make a Christmas offering for Work for Soldier Boys the starving children in Armenia and Syria. It is hoped that a fund of T HE Methodist Board of Home Missions has set out to raise $250,- $1,000,000 will be raised before Christ- 000 to provide facilities for re-enforcing mas. Methodist chaplains in the camps, and Methodist churches around the camps. The American Red Cross in Wash- The plans for the Michigan camp, for ington has establishe<1 a special Sunday- example, illustrate what it is proposed school department to reach millions of to do. There are 36,000 men there and Sunday-school children through the various religious bodies.

Fourteen Years of Recruiting the Young Men's Christian Association has some forty workers in it, with half OVER 8,500 new Protestant mis- a dozen buildings. Every day 6,000 sionaries have gone out from North recruits out on leave, will flock to the America to the foreign mission field dur- neighboring towns, Battle Creek, Kala- ing the past fourteen years. Five thou- mazoo, etc., with time and money to sand of these have been women-in- spend. A large proportion will be lads cluding 2,122 wives of missionaries. from Methodist homes. It is proposed This in itself is an evidence of the very to have at least one Methodist church valuable work that the Student Volun- always open, as a rendezvous where teer Movement has done, for most of these boys, their mothers and friends, these recruits have been enlisted through will be welcome, and will find "some- the efforts of this Movement. The larg- body who cares." Of course, there will est number sent out in anyone year be "meetings"–evangelistic, social, en- was in 1912, when 800 missionaries tertaining, with the best speakers and went to the field. The smallest num- other features that can be secured-but

the object of it all will be to befriend tian work in their native land. Pastor.

the soldier, as the folks' at home would Feder, who, was exiled by the former like to have him helped~ Russian Government, is now free to re- turn to Petrograd, but he believes that Winning Souls in New York he can serve his country best by remain- ing in America for a time to train pas- T HE work on the streets of the tors and teachers, who will carry the Bronx during the summer outdoor message of Life to New Russia. Roman evangelistic campaign of the National and Greek Catholics and Jews are re- Bible Institute of New York has been ceived into the school, where they are most encouraging to all who have the ad- taught English and other branches in vancement of Christ's Kingdom at heart. addition to Bible instruction. The men In the interval between April 11 and live at small expense and the school is October 11 more than 36,000 men and dependent on free will offerings for sup- ,women of the Bronx have heard the port.

Gospel message as it has been proclaimed each day at the outdoor meetings held by LATIN AMERICA the workers of the Institute at its Bronx Influence of Mexican Protestants Gospel Hall, 499 East 153rd Street. Of this number, 614 have professed to ac- R EV. w. A. ROSS writes in The cept Christ as their personal, Savior. In Christian Ohseroer: "For some connection with the Bronx Gospel Hall, yeilfS Protestants in Mexico have influ- there are two indoor Sunday-schools. enced public and social life in a way far The regular school has an enrollment of beyond .what their numerical strength a little more than 200, while the Italian would cause one to expect. This influschool is new and has a membership of ence has been exerted in a larger way, 125. Of the 25 teachers engaged in perhaps, through the public schools these schools, many are from among the taught by Protestant teachers than in converts of the Hall. any other way. Graduates from Evan- In quite another r~gion of the city- gelical normal schools have been sought, the section known as "the Tenderloin" after by the State authorities for places -the National Bible Institute is doing of importance in the schools. This has , a fine work through its McAuley Cre- been especially true of graduates from morne l.1ission. Striking testimonials the Evangelical schools for girls and , from refonned drunkards and others at women.

the evening meetings show the power "But it has been left for the present· that is going out through these channels. struggle for political liberty in Mexico Other lines of activity are outdoor meet- to elevate to places of prominence in ings, home visitation, indoor evangelistic civil and military life a number of services, Sunday-schools and Bible classes. Evangelicals. This has been noted more than once and has created comment.

A New Link with Russia Some have said that this fact makes it – evident that the present struggle is a pASTOR FETLER, of Petrograd, Protestant movement. It would be who was last year in charge of the nearer the truth to say that Protestants Russian Bible Institute heJd in the Sec- generally have been in sympathy with ond Avenue Baptist Church, New York, this movement because they have always'

has now opened an Institute in Phila- been ready to throw off political and re- delphia under the auspices of the newly ligious tyranny, and very naturally in organized Russian Missionary and Edu- this struggle we might expect to find cational Society, 6f which Dr. Cortland some of them taking a leading part. The Myers is president. Property has been training they have received' would lead- purchased for the Institute and 128 them into such a movement and their young Russians have begun their studies capacity would' enable them to rise to to prepare them for evangelical Chris- places of prominence~"

FROM MANY LANDS 953

A Hand-Written Bible One of the most influential men in South America said to a traveler: "It is sad, H OW much do you value your sad to see my people so miserable when Bible? Rev. F. S. Onderdonk re- they might be so happy. Their ills, physports the story of the conversion of one ical and moral, spring from a common of his Mexican friends. One Sunday source, lack of religion." No country in morning this Mexican had gone to town the world is more in need of real Chrisfor the express purpose of getting tianity. drunk. (It is the custom of Mexicans to get drunk. on Sunday. On that ac- Orientals in South America count you can scarcely get any work done on Monday.) While walking T HE Argentine year-book records down the street he saw a little girl hide 19,800 Mohammedan Turks. Onesomething under her mantle. It was a half its Syrian population is also reckcopy of the New Testament and Psalms. oned as Mohammedan.· There are two My friend asked to be allowed to see mosques in the Brazilian city of San it. He took the book and for two hours Paolo, and Arabic papers are published stood there reading as if glued to the there and in Argentina. Into the rice spot. At the end of two hours he said fields of Brazil, Japanese colonization to the little girl: "Run and tell your societies are pouring immigrants by thoumother that I must have this book for sands, and we may well remember that two weeks." Next day. he bought a Count Okuma recommended the coasts pile of paper, a number of candles, pens of Chile, Mexico and Peru as a field and ink, and for two· weeks, although he of influence for Japan, and an asylum had to work hard during the day, he for the excess of her population. .Peru sat up until one and two o'clock every has large and prosperous Chinese and night transcribing the New Testament Japanese elements; the Chinese are rapand Psalms. At the end of two weeks idly becoming the merchants of Panama; the work was finished. For many years and in Jamaica, after two hundred years that was the only Bible he had. Fin- of English control, eighty per cent. of ally he heard that twelve miles over the stores are operated by Chinese. Acthe mountains a colporteur was selling cording to a report, there were in 1913 Bibles, so he went and bought some. in British Guiana one hundred and thirty thousand East Indians and the South American Religion number was said to be rapidly increas- ing. N OMINALLY, the people of Brazil are Roman Catholics. For four AFRICA hundred years the Roman Catholic Church has been without a rival in An Oasis in the Sudan South America, free and favored in her enterprise. With what result? Bishop I N many mission lands, a truly Chris- Kinsolving, of the Protestant Episcopal tian home is like an oasis in the Church in Brazil, asserts that not two desert. It is a place of beauty and rein a hundred of the students acknowledge freshment from which many thirsty soul., relationship with any religious organiza- drink living water. Rev. Stephen Trowtion. One who was for six years a bridge, of Cairo, tells of one. of these Roman Catholic priest in South America oases: said several years ago: "I do not think that the Church in any case reaches ten "In the great Mohammedan provinces per cent. of the people, and in many of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, there are many Egyptian and Syrian Christians places this is saying too much. J do not employed in Government positions, These Christian officials are- thus very believe that of the one million people in much isolated; they have no Church ser- Buenos Aires there are two hundred vices, are never visited by Christian pasmen on any given Sunday at service." tors and the nearest missionary is some-

times hundreds of miles away. Here lage not far away that he visited a few and there, British officers, loyal to weeks ago, and he said that he saw Christ, have encouraged and helped these enough human bones there, if put native officials to persevere in their togther, to make at least fifty Christian faith. One of thes.e Christian skeletons. Ten days away from here, we officers is Major Stigand, formerly In- visited an independent mission station~ spector for the Mongalla Province, a and there they told us of a secret society tropical district in the extreme south, that dig up dead bodies and eat them j bordering on Uganda. From time to so that the people bury their dead se- time Mrs. Stigand invited the Egyptian cretly, and try to conceal the pla<.:e officials to her own home for a prayer- where they are buried. meeting in English. One of these men told me that these gatherings and the Memories of Mary Slessor kindness shown by the Major and his wife were among the happiest experi- T HE Record, issued by the United ences of his life, and had established in Free Church of Scotland, tells of him a definite and clear Christian faith. the keen remembrance in Africa of the In a frontier town amid the tropical wonderful life of Mary Slessor. At heat, most white officials would not Akpap, the principal town of the up- think of planning for a prayer-meeting. river people who first heard the Gospel Major Stigand is now Governor of the from her, two women missionaries go White Nile Province and has shown a about safely, evangelizing the district,. personal interest in the work carried on although it is one of pagan people and by the three missionary families at wild bush. There is no man missionary Doleib Hill. He is a man of command- at work there, but one of the women ing presence and has a distinguished preaches and acts as pastor. The Chris~ record as a big game hunter and as an . tian people have recently sent a gift of author. Mrs. Stigand is an American about $100 to the Slessor Memorial woman from Washington, D. C. Home, a notable offering from their scanty resources. Twelve girls are in Spiritual Need in the Congo the Home at Calabar, all betrothed to Christian young men, and learning DR. and Mrs. John M. Springer, who housework, sewing, and the making of are in charge of the Methodist palm-oil and starch. Congo Mission, write of Kobongo, where they have decided to open a sta- Africans Learning French tion: A ITER speaking and teaching in "We held a service yesterday morn- German for many years in the ing and one in the afternoon. We had West Africa Mission, it is now neceshardly started the morning service, when sary, with the change of Government, the chief broke in, saying that he wanted for French to take the place of the Gerus to stay here. He wanted a mission- man. A smaIl dass of nineteen former ary to come and live. He seems to be school teachers was organized at Batanvery glad to have us; in fact, every vil- ga the latter part of last year, and that lage that we have come to, almost, has work has now broadened out into a .made the same petition, wanting us to dass of 228. A band of 140 picked come and stay. Poor things, these na- young men students will form the vantives have broken loose from their old guard of the French speaking force in moorings, and they have nothing to the mission. Throughout the Cameroun guide them in the present state; they Mission, the spiritual life of the people don't know what to do, and they turn to the missionary, knowing that he is IS steadily deepening. In seven months sure to be a disinterested friend. There is no doubt but that these people need there were 1,000 confessions of faith, missionaries. The chief told us of a vil- although the regular teachers and preachers of the people were not with them.

FROM MANY LANDS

IA New Station in Africa dren of the neighborhood who came to T has long been the hope and expecta- our playground last vacation. In fact, tion of the American Board to open a they are happy to have a part in any station,. or rather a chain of stations and work for others and we have difficulty outstations, to extend from its plant at in restraining their generosity so that Beira, on the coast, in Portuguese East they may have suitable clothing them- Africa, up to Chikore, on the western selves. boundary of Rhodesia. Frequent tours have been made into various parts of the Membership Twice Doubled territory, but these have not been followed by permanent occupation, and the A N increase in Sunday-school memgovernment has not permitted native bership from 1,800 to 8,000 in evangelists unaccompanied by white missionaries to settle there, because the mis- two years is the record of Bulacan sion itself is located in Rhodesia. How- Province of the Philippine Islands, ever, when Dr. William T. Lawrence, about twenty-five miles north of Manila. During the past year there have been of Mt. Silinda, and Rev. J. P. Dysart some 2,500 conversions in the same dismade a visit to Gogoya's kraal, in Portuguese East Africa, the chief, Gogoya, trict. This has been almost if not quite was very cordial and hospitable to his duplicated in two or three other parts missionary visitors. It is near his kraal of the islands. that the Portuguese have now granted to the American Board a concession for The Rev. J. L. McLaughlin, Sunday- 1,000 acres, which must be proved up or obtained on the same terms that any school Secretary for the Philippines, other settler could obtain it. states that he believes the Islands are on the eve of one of the greatest evan- gelistic movements that has ever been seen there.

For the Indians in Fiji ISLANDS OF THE SEA BRITISH missionaries in Fiji are en- deavoring to carry OQ evangelistic· Rescuing Filipino Waifs work among the 50,000 Indians now SOME of ~he mestiso children, as living there. They write: "If we those of mixed blood are called in could but, undo what has been done in the Philippines, who have been deserted by their mothers, have especially roused the character of the Indian peoples durthe pity of the Presbyterian missionaries ing the past centuries, the task of evanin Cebu, one of whom writes of them as follows: gelizing the Hindus and Mohammedans in Fiji would present but few difficulties. "The transformation of these waifs of the street, familiar with every form But before any constructive work can be of evil and vice, into earnest little Chris- done, we have to combat influences of tians has been the source of unending the ancient Indian religions and convince joy to those who have watched and as- them of the truth of Christianity. The sisted in the miracle. Other mestiso Hindu sides with us on SOme matters children have been placed here by their fathers who wish them to have a Chris- against the Mohammedan. and the tian education. We now have a family l10hammedan stands with us on other of ten children and seven others have questions against the Hindu, and both been with us at different times. They take their joyful part in the morning Hindu and Mohammedan unite in many and evening prayers, singing lustily the directions against us. Oh, for a visitation hymns they come to know so well lead- by the Holy Spirit of God, the Reing in prayer, and payin!!; close 'atten- vealer, Who will make known the truth tion to the Bible study. They are anx- of GO? to these people! We are trying ious to help others to know Jesus and to polIsh up some raw, local material to gave up unselfishly to the ragged chil- help us in this work, but in the very nature of things some years must elapse before an efficient ministry can be evolved. We are, therefore, asking this

year that some tried and faithful men of that has been published consecutively ill matured character and experience be se- the English or in any other language. cured from India to assist us." In 1896, he was elected to a position on the Moravian Board of Missions, which Samoa's Record Gifts required his removal to Herrnhut, where he spent the remainder of his life, A GROUP of twenty-five Samoan except for visits to the Moravian mis- villages last year gave £1,700 to sions in Labrador, the Himalayas and the work of the London Missionary other parts of the world, and an extend- Society. Rev. Paul Cane, a missionary ed tour in the United States and Canamong them, tells how it came about: ada. "I think it ~as chiefly due to the little village of Le Tui, a small inland village Dr. Edward Guerrant of Kentucky of seventy-eight people. Last year and the year before, in proportion they did DR. EDWARD GUERRANT, the best of all our villages. I told them who built seventy-five churches for this in their yearly meeting, and the pastor in England said, 'Missy, we will do his people, the poor and illiterate mounbetter this year (l916).' They all be- taineers of the Appalachian mountains gan to work. Even the babies were of Kentucky and Tennessee, died last quiet so that their mothers might help. summer. As the first evangelist of the The other villages heard that Le Tui Kentucky Synod, he found his opporwas going to give a big collection, and tunity; but so enormously did the work they said, 'We can't let Le Tui beat us,' develop under his hand that the Synod and so they, too, ,began to be in earnest. feared that it could not support it. It But such was the zeal of Le Tui that instructed Dr. Guerrant to retrench and only two large villages could beat them. not build so many churches. He re- Our largest village gave £ 160, and a11- signed as Synodical missionary, declaring 9ther large village gave £145; then that if no other course could Iielp, God came small, great-hearted Le Tui with could pay for the schools and churches £ 130. Truly a mighty work! A church and missionaries. And God did. Dr. of thirty-eight members, an inland Guerrant organized the Soul Winners' community of seventy-eight people who Society, and in the sixteen years foIlowhave to carryall their produce to the ing he personally raised $175,366.95 for beach before they can sell it. What does financing the work, all by prayer. the home church think: of the love alJd zeal of the church of Le Tui ?" Rev. Chas. J. Ryder, D.D., of New York OBITUARY T HE senior Secretary of the Ameri- can Congregational Missionary As- Bishop La Trobe of Herrnhut sociation, died on September 24 and was buried at Stamford, Conn. Dr. Ryder T HE Moravian Church has lost one was borr. on Christmas Day, 1848. From of its best-known missionary lead- his first and only pastorate in Medina, ers in the death of Bishop Benjamin La Ohio, he was called to the Southern Trobe, on October 4, at Herrnhut, Field Superintendency of the Associa- Saxony, in the seventy-first year of tion and, after two years' service, behis age. Born in England, of missionary came District Secretary for New Engstock, he became, on the completion of land. In 1896 he was made Correspondhis theological studies, Assistant. Secre- ing Secretary in the New York office and tary of Moravian Missions am! later brought to this responsible position a Secretary, with headquarters in London. practical knowledge of the work. Dr. Here, for the next twelve years he edited Ryder's service extended over a period Periodical Accounts, a quarterly maga- of thirty-five years-nearly one-half of zine, unquestionably one of the oldest, its history-and he outlived every mem- ber of the Executive Committee except if not the oldest missionary periodical one.

New Pacific. By C. Brunsdon itual forces for which

Fletcher. 12mO. 325 pp. $3.00. Mac- stands affect and are affected by politi- THE millan and Co., Limited, London. 1917. cal, military, economic and educational New Pacific takes us to Aus- conditions. The student of foreign tralia and the South Seas, a part of missions, therefore, must keep abreast of the best thought on questions which afthe world which does not bulk largely fect the world in general, and that part in the thought of Americans, but of of it in particular, which deals with the which we need to think more often than nations in which foreign missionary we do. In that far-off region are not work is being conducted. only an island of continental dimensions, but many other islands, which, The American university presidents though comparatively small in area, are and professors exert a large influence in beautiful for situation and strategic in shaping public opinion, as has been estheir relation to international condi- pecially marked since the outbreak of tions. The author has spent nearly all the war. Unfortunately, it has not al- of his life in New Zealand and Aus- ways been wholesome, but we are gratetralia and has been for a score of years ful for this volume by President Nichothe editor of the principal daily news- las Murray Butler, of Columbia Unipaper of Queensland. He has made a versity.. It is an eminently dignified and careful study of German plans in Aus- statesmanlike discussion of themes now tralia and the South Seas and he makes challenging the thoughtful attention of an amazing revelation of the character- intelligent men everywhere. istic system and thoroughness' with The theme to which the writer frewhich Germany long sought to strength- quently recurs is that we are facing new en her interests in that part of the world conditions; that the American world, while Europe and America gave people are not sufficiently unified in no heed. After the outbreak of the war, spirit or dear in purpose to enable them Australia and New Zealand promptly to meet these conditions in the most ef- fective way; that "there is not yet a seized these German colonies and they nation, but the rich and fine materials are now administering them. What is out of which a true nation can be to be done with them after the war? made;" and that "our chiefest task is The Peace Conference alone can determine this. Mr. Fletcher gives clearly to prepare our hearts and our minds to . and forcefully the Australian point of do our full duty as Americans to bind view as to what should be done with up the wounds of a stricken world and them after the war. He pays a high to lead the way to that new constructribute to the influence of missionaries tion of the overturned political fabric."

in the South Seas, particularly to those Japan in World Politics. By K. K. great men of God, James Chalmers, Kawakami. 12mo. 300 pp. $1.50. The George Brown, and L. Fison. TMacMillan Company, New York, 1917. A World in Ferment. By Nicholas Mur- HE pre-occupation of the public ray Butler. 12mo. 254 pp. $1.25. mind in the great war that is ra- Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, ging in Europe has obscured, for a time, 1917. some other questions of large inter- FOREIGN missions stand, among national import, but these questions 'still other things, for the international remain. Among the most serious is our mind and the international outlook:. It relations with]apan. That empire is the calls upon Christians to think: in world first of the nations of the eastern world terms. It recognizes, too, that the spir- to attain self-consc;iousness and to take

her place in the world's councils, and the work of the Carnegie Peace Endow- it is natural, therefore, that pending ment. It is one of the readable of the questions should assume their most acute many volumes that have appeared regard- form in connection with japaq. ing japan.· It shows breadth of.mind, Among the writers who are doing intimate knowledge of history, political much to throw light on these problems economy, international law, and the are Professor K. K. Kawakami and manners and customs of Americans as Professor Inazo Nitobe. Professor well as japanese.

Kawakami has now added to his welI- The author clearly shows how the known books-"Asia at the Door" and world has now become such common "American-japanese Relations"-a third ground that the interests of nations may volume, entitled "japan in World Poli- clash at the most distant places, as, for tics," which is an exceedingly able dis- instance, the Dutch and the Eng- cussion of the subject. It should have lish encountered each other on the the careful study of thoughtful men and South African veldt, and Japanese and women, particularly in missionary cir- Russians renewed acquaintance, under cles, where the importance of friendly strained circumstances, on the plains of relations is keenly felt. Mr. Kawa- Manchuria. Professor Nitobe says: kami is a loyal japanese, but he has "Though I do not desire a rupture of lived so long in the United States and friendship between the United States has such real sympathy with us that he and her friends, she may yet face some is able to take la dispassionate view of of them in unamiable converse on the A.merican merits and defects. Indeed, pampas of South America." He pre- he sadly says that the "Americans ac- sents a wealth of information about cuse him of subserviency to the cause Japan, its national characteristics, its of japan and the Japanese denounce morals and religious beliefs, its educa- him as slavish to a country whose citi- tional and economic conditions, its col- zenship I have not been permitted to ac- onizing policy, and its relations to the quire." He carefully explains Amer- United States. This volume is one that ica's issues with japan, Japanese immi- no student of Far Eastern affairs and of gration to America, japan's dealings international relations can afford to miss.

with China, her course in Korea, her alleged interest in the Philippines, and Forty-five Years in China. Reminis-· her "designs" upon Mexico, while the. cences by Timothy Richard, D.D., three closing chapters deal with the Litt.D. Cloth. 8vo, net. $3.50. Il- Anglo-Japanese AIIiance, German-Jap- lustrated with photographs. Frederick anese relations, and the Russo-Japanese A. Stokes Company, New York, 1917.

Entente. This book will contribute in FOR nearly half a century, Dr.

no small degree to that better under- Richard has been one of the great standing of the position of Japan which Christian leaders of China. Going to the American people need to have and the field in 1869 as a missionary of the which can form the only stable basis of Baptist Missionary Society of London, satisfactory relations between the two England, and engaging for a time in the Governments. work of the Baptist Mission, his special gifts ere long drew him into a wide The Japanese Nation. By Inazo Nitobe, interdenominational and national ser- A.M., Ph.D. 12mo. 334 pp. G. P. vice. He made a thorough study of Putnam's Sons, N ew York and Lon- Chinese history, literature and religion, don, 1917. and became famous as a scholar and T HIS volume is based upon the leC: writer. He gained an extraordinary in- tures which the author delivered fluence over the Chinese and has proba- in five leading American universities as bly had as wide perllonal acquaintance one of the exchange professors under and as close intimacy with Chinese offi- . the plan firllt ,proposed by Mr. Hamilton cials and scholars as any other foreigner Holt, and afterwards made a part of and a far greater influence and intimacy

9 1 7] THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY·

than most of the foreigners in China. Council of Churches in St. Louis, last In 1891, he engaged in special literary December. They are studies in the work under the auspices of the Chris- great questions of international rela- tian Literature Society of England, tions, Christian unity, social relations, Scotland and China, and he has been race problems, industrial reconstruction, prolific in books, pamphlets, magazine religious education and evangelism.

and newspaper articles. He united to pro- The addresses are not published, but the found scholarship and unusual intellec- reports of the commissions furnish some tual ability a force of personality that good material for a reference library on commanded the respect of Chinese and religious and social subjects. There is foreigners alike. He was a man of no index-which is unfortunate-but strong convictions and his plans and the books give a clear idea of the great methods did not always commend them- variety of work and problems before selves to some of his missionary associ- the Christian Church. The manifest ates; but no one has ever questioned his danger is that in the multiplicity of unselfish devotion and his splendid pow- forms of effort for the improvement of ers. The Chinese Government be- mankind, we will lose sight of the great stowed upon him the honor of the essential of individual, spiritual regenera- Double Dragon, and the Red Cross tion.

Society decorated him for his remark- The volumes are somewhat overload- ably efficient services in famine relief. ed with· resolutions, proclamations, lists In this volume, Dr. Richard has crowd- of names, letters and appeals. They ed a wealth of information about China. contain more general statements than It is really an autobiography by one of vital facts, more appeals and plans than the most remarkable men who have reports of things accomplished. One vol- lived in the Far East during the last ume deals with peace and arbitration, half century. It is of interest and value another with Japan, and others with co- to all who wish to keep in touch with operation in education and world re- the great re-constructive movements in demption.

China. Dr. Richard truly says in his introduction that "these reminiscences The Immigrant and the Community. By tell of sympathetic efforts made to guide Grace Abbott. Bvo. 303 pp. $1.50 net.

the spiritual leaders of China to a vision The Century Co., New York, 1917. of the Kingdom of God, with its promise of a hundredfold in this world, and W AR 6me is an opportunjty to in the world to come, life everlasting. overtake the immigrant problems These efforts have meant the uplifting in America. Almost no foreigners are of China in various ways, through better now coming and those who are here are religion, better science, better means of being kept busy with work at higher communication, better international com- wages. Americanization is necessary; merce, the institution of modern schools Christianization is even more important. and colleges, the founding of a modern press and the establishment of new in- Miss Abbott, the director of the Im-. dustries and manufactures over a coun- migrants' Protective League of Chicago, try as large as the whole of Europe." has given us a volume of valuable facts and studies, growing out of experience. How shall we protect the newcomers The Library of Christian Co-operation. from those who exploit them for vicious Edited by Charles S. MacFarland. Six and selfish purposes? Some employment volumes. 8vo. $5.00 a set. $1.00 each. agencies regularly supply women and Missionary Education Movement, New girls to vicious resorts. The immigrant York, 1917. laws- seek to protect the country against immoral women, but not against im- T HIS library contains the report of moral men. Miss Abbott shows the the commissions and sessions of safeguards that are being raised and the the quadrennial meeting of the Federal weakness in our system of dealing with

the immigrants. She advocates more Churches of Christ in America by the municipal lodging houses, better edu- Missionary Education Movement, New cation and more wholesome recreation, York. 191 pp. 1917. but she does not deal with the problem of remaking both people and environ- A BIG little book containing the ment through Christian teaching. There addresses of Drs. Jowett and is no other adequate solution. Vance, President King, and Messrs. Robins, Mott, and Speer at the meeting These studies are of especial value to of the Federal Council in Washington all in immigrant communities, those ,May 8 and 9, 1917; also the reports of who seek to win these men and women various committees. A valuable volume for the national ideals and service, and for pastors_ who seek to adjust their minfor the Kingdom of God. The men and istry to the needs of a crucial time. women come to America for a better opportunity to live and they should here Big Jobs for Little Churches. By John find true ideals, true kindness, true god- F. Cowan, D.D. 12mo. 160 pp. 25 liness. cents net. Revell, 1917.

Conditions of Labor in American Indus- T HE country church' has problems tries. By W. Jett Lauck and Edgar and possibilities all its own. Dr. Syden Stricker. 8vo. 403 pp. $1.75 Cowan sees these and gives advice from net. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York a wide experience. He is a bright and forceful writer and ministers of country Rand London, 1917. churches will find inspiration, ideas and ESULTS of recent investigations practical working plans here. Among are here collected and separated the subjects discussed in relation to the under various heads-Labor forces, Church are the school, the farm, librawages, employment, working conditions, ries, automobiles, town improvemeQts, living conditions and health. It is a sports and union movements. There is book of facts for reference. an excellent bibliography.

The Christian Confederacy. By Her- Co-operation in Coopersburg. By Ed- . bert Booth. 12rno. 164 pp. 50 cents mund deS. Brunner. 12mo. 95 pp. 50 net. The Goodsped Press, Chicago, cents. Missionary Education Move- 1917. ment, New York, 1915.

H ERBERT BOOTH is a son of the H ERE is a practical example of what founder of the Salvation Army, can be done in a town where and in recent years has been an inde- Christian forces will get together. pendent evangelist, laboring in the British Isles, Canada, Australia, South Africa and the United States. Bur- Apostles of the Belgian Trenches. By J. dened with a conviction that Christendom is suffering from a widespread Kennedy McLean. Illustrated. Paper. lapse of faith in the doctrines of Chris- Is. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., London, tianity, his book: is a plea for an organ- 1917. ized confederacy of the faithful in all the churches to combat the rising tide of T HIS is the fascinating story of the unbelief. Such a plan demands the or- work. of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph ganizing power of a J ohn Wesley or a Norton for the Belgian soldiers. It is a William Booth. practical, spiritual work: which has al- ready resulted in the distribution of The Churches of Christ in Time of War. thousands of Scriptures, in the giving of Edited by Charles S. MacFarland. A 31,500 Christmas boxes to homeless men Hand-book for the Churches. Pub- and in the conversion of hundreds of lished for the Federal Council of Belgian soldiers. The work is supported by voluntary contributions.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1913

PROTESTANT COLLEGIATE AND THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE~ SAMOKOV

J STUDENTS OF THE COLLEGIATE AND THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE (PROTESTANT), SAMOKOV'. BULGARIA A FORCE IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF BULGARIA

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No.6 JUNE, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No. 6 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times JAPAN AND CHINA RECOGNIZING righteousness in the spirit of brotherly THE POWER OF CHRISTIANITY love. Fifty years ago Japan was wholly in darkness, with .a price offi- UNIQUE and remarkable actions cially placed upon the head of Chris- recently taken by non-Christian tians and "the Christian's God." The first Protestant missionaries entered Japan and China indicate their recog- the country when it was opened to nition of the power of Christianity and foreigners in 18S9-now there are the Christian God to influence the 100,000 Protestant Christians and as world, in contrast to the importance of many more Roman and Greek Cathotheir own national religions. lics in Japan, many of them leading men and women in all walks of life. There has been a serious outbreak of bitter feeling in Japan against the At the s.ame time, but quite inde- United States because of the proposed pendently, the non-Christian rulers of Alien Land Holding bill recently in- the great, conservative Chinese nation troduced into the California Legisla- have made the astounding official reture. In the midst of the expressions quest (April 17) that Sunday, April of hostility by many Japanese news- 27 be set aside by Christians all over papers and people of the lower classes, the republic as a day of prayer. What Dr. John R. Matt, Hamilton Wright a contrast to the spirit of the Boxer Mabie, and Dr. Peabody were given Rebellion of 1900. a reception in Tokyo by the former Premier, Count Shigenobu Okuma. The appeal was sent by telegraph to In the course of his address, Count governors and high officials within Okuma, who is not in any sense a whose jurisdiction Christian communi- Christian, remarked that diplomacy, ties are found and also to leaders of the courts and commercial interests the various missions. Prayer is rewere alike helpless to maintain peace quested for the government and the on earth, and good will among men. president of the republic (the latter The only hope, he said, is in the power yet to be elected), for the national asof Christianity and in the influence sembly, for the constitution about to of Christians to maintain peace and Tbe editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pa",. of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responoibility fDr opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con- tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

be drafted, for recognition of the re- new republic in as much as the organpublic by the great powers, for the ization of its congress is complete. So election of strong and virtuous men that, altho we have an exclusion act to office, and for the maintenance of in regard to China, our treatment of peace. A service of prayer was held her in regard to the Boxer indemnity in Peking at the request of the gov- added to this act of recognition, ernment, and in other places repre- proves our sincere friendship. One sentatives of the provincial authori- of the most important duties of the ties were instructed to attend the congress is to elect a permanent presiprayer services where publicly held. dent.

This action of the government is a An indication of what may be hoped striking evidence of the extraordinary from New China is seen in the fact that changes in the Chinese nation of over 200 students in government schools in 400,000,000 non-Christians. Paotingfu are studying the Bible in classes organized by a joint committee Dr. Arthur J. Brown, chairman of of American teachers in the schools and missionaries of the two boards the Committee of Reference and represented. New China! Every- Council of the Foreign Missions Con- where foreign hats on neatly brushed: ference of the United States and Can- queueless heads. Everywhere polite ada, and the representatives of the bows and tipping of these same hats Federal Council of Churches of Christ for salutation. On New Year's mornin America, sent out an urgent request ing (foreign New Year, January I), to the clergymen and churches of all one may see a whole school of boys denominations in North America to waving their caps and shouting, 'Hapunite with the Chinese churches in py New Year!' in English. A year prayer. ago, they were making salaams like so many old gentlemen. New China! May this be the sign of a new era Two mission schools in Paotingfu of Christian sympathy and fellowship this year are paying for all their food between these nations. God grant without the aid of any foreign money. that the people of China and Japan That means increased fees and poorer may seek the root as well as the fruit food. The attendance in the girls' of Christianity. school has not fallen off perceptibly. The record of the boys' school is not CHINA'S SELF·GOVERNMENT BEGUN quite as good, but the step is a long one in the direction of self-support." THE world's youngest republic in- augurated its. congress on April TJOHN R. MOTT IN SOUTH CHINA HE "most remarkable meeting 8, amid great joy and rejoicing. Five in my experience," is what Dr. hundred representatives, out of a total J~hn R. Mott calls his meetings in of 596, and 117 senators, out of a Canton on his recent journey round total of 274, were present. They were the world. Dr. Mott add rest the stuall clothed in European fashion, with dent body of Canton, on three succesfrock coats. The old queues and sive evenings, in the Kwong Mo Toi robes have disappeared. Bands Theater on the Bund, a building with played, and there was great joy and rejoicing among the people. So China has passed another mile-stone on her way toward liberty and light. The United States has also recognized the

OF THE

a seating capacity of about 4,000. On idea of the direction and speed with the first evening the building was which the army is advanCIng. The packed and on the evenings following changes that have taken place in Japan about 3,000 were present. At the within the last So years are marservices over 800 young men signed velous indeed and reveal the progress cards, pledging themselves to study made in many particulars. In comthe life of Christ, to pray to Him for merce she has made rapid strides and help and by His aid to live pure and has discovered her intellectual ability, helpful lives. The Y. M. C. A. en- as her splendid schools testify; she listed workers to follow up the ef- has become proud and ambitious on forts of Dr. Matt, and those workers account of her military achievements; received instruction from him as to but the great discovery, namely, that following up the work, by gathering Jesus Christ and His kingdom should the young men into Bible classes, with be over all and first of all, has not the ultimate aim of leading them into yet enriched the millions in Japan. the Christian church. Nevertheless a most significant change has recently taken place in the atti- A ticket was issued to admit men tude of the government toward Christo the meetings in Canton. This tianity. Not only Japanese statesmen ticket was of vivid Chinese pink but other thinking men are convinced printed in dark blue, and in addition that Japan must have a different basis to Dr. Mott's picture, contained the for her spiritual and moral life. following in Chinese: "Greatest speaker modern times; President During the last 18 months, as World Student Federation; General Secretary International Y. M. C. A.; the annual report of the United Breth- Master of Arts, America; Doctor of ren reminds us, the missionary leaders Laws, England; F.R.G.S., Dr. Mott. of Japan have undertaken to find out (Characters used very choice, signify- the exact religious condition of the ing virtue and greatness.) Second Empire. Most thorough-going invesday, second month, second year of tigations have been made, and the the republic. Seven-thirty P. M., at theater on the eastern Bund. Dr. statistics are being tabulated down to Mott has condescended to make an the population of the little villages address at our request. We shall give and country districts. The results anhim a hearty welcome. 'He will come nounced are the greatest challenge in state.' Please show your tickets that has ever been sent out from when you come. Disperse after the Japan, namely, that of the 50,000,000 meeting. Vomen and children ex- people in the Empire, 35,000,000 cluded. Under the auspices of the are without gospel privileges. That Canton Y. M. C. A." means a greater popUlation than is now found in all the States of the ICHANGED .CONDITIONS IN JAPAN United States west of the Mississippi T is difficult to gain an idea of prog- River. ress when our eyes are filled with the dust of the march. It is by view- The committe reports that there are ing the situation from some advan- living in the country districts and in tageous viewpoint that we gain a true over 4,000 towns, each ranging from 2,000 to 20,000 in population, fully five- sevenths of the entire population of

Japan. This town and country popu- scheme of church union practicable lation has been practically untouched was· not "so much the recognition of by Christian work as yet. They are membership, as the mutual recognisending out a challenge to the churches tion of one another's ministries"-in of America to send them evangelistic a concrete form, "what we want is for missionaries to place one in each dis- it to be made possible that anyone trict, say of 200,000 or more people. of the ministers present here should be able to celebrate the Holy Com- When one considers the fact that munion in St. George's Cathedral, in Japan there is practically no Sab- Madras." The fact of such an utbath, that the chief currents of -social terance having been made publicly, and political life are quite anti-Chris- and in deep earnestness, by such a tian, that there has been a distinct re- man is a thing for which to "thank vival of Buddhism and ancestral wor- God and take courage," hopeful of ship, and that five-sevenths of the en- good to come, for such a brotherly tire population are at this time with- attitllde on the part of Anglicans is out gospel privileges, the magnitude of the utmost importance for the fuof the task that is before the Chris- ture of the Indian church. tian forces appears stupendous. It is not a task too great for God to win INDIAN STUDENTS ORGANIZE this Empire by means of a Spirit-filled Church. THE first Indian National Student Conference was held at Seram- T CHRISTIAN UNITY IN INDIA HERE seems to be something in pore during Dr. Mott's visit to India, the spiritual atmosphere of In- and brought together 194 student deledia which encourages boldness of vis- gates, representing 46 Christian colion and breath of statement among leges and 26 government colleges, and English bishops in that country. That about 30 leaders. It should be rememsuch boldness brings danger must be bered that the organization of a naadmitted; and yet it shows life of an tional student movement in India conearnest and deeply spiritual kind, templates the unification of the stuwhich must be considered prayerfully dents of a continent rather than of as well as carefully. The Bishop of a nation. At Serampore the races Madras said at the national confer- and native languages of the students ence in Calcutta: were as varied as would have been the case in an all-Europe student con- "There is evident so deep and ference. Towering above the highly earnest a desire to see unity among unifying effect of British rule, a comthe followers of Christ in India, and mon educational system, and the comin giving expression to this such an mon English language, was the single unwonted warmth and courageous Christian aim and the one common sympathy of tone in speaking to those Lord. The only hope of a united Inoutside the Anglican Communion, that dia and a real Indian nation lies with we must thank God for both, even the Christian students. Two sessions if the ultimate position of the bishop were given to a discussion of the fudoes not seem at present to give hope ture of the Indian student movement. of practical change." He said that vVith practical unanimity the delethe first thing essential to make any gates voted that the movement should

be in affiliation with the Young Men's tion, have conducted a widespread and Christian Association and that its systematic propaganda among the name should be the Student Christian orthodox population of Russia. (The Association of India and Ceylon. sects referred to are the Baptists and Plans were adopted for the appoint- Adventists.) Against all law, meet- ment of a national stuclent committee ings are being organized even for which should have a large under- children and under the pretext of ad- graduate representation. The stu- ministering baptism by immersion ac- dents themselves subscribed liberally cording to their rite, such meetings to the fund for an Indian traveling are conducted in the open air for secretary. demonstrative purposes to draw public DIFFICULTIES OF BAPTISTS IN ~ttention to them. This kind of propaganda, according to the reports RUSSIA of 'the evangelists,' is gaining ground especially among the orthodox but THO the constitution of the ignorant peasants, who naturally are Russian Empire nominally guar- not established in questions of faith, and thus acquires constantly new adantees religious liberty, the Baptists herents. in Russia, like the Doukabors and Stundists of old, are being subjected "Such activity of the sectarians to many minor forms of persecution. demonstrates their purpose to circum- For instance, from Odessa Rev. V. vent the commOn laws of State, which Pavloff reports that he has been regulate the expression of the religious obliged to pay a fine of $250 for per- (ife of those persons who do not beforming a marriage ceremony for two long to the Orthodox church in such members of his own church because manner as not to endanger the interthe police discovered that the bride ests of the State. Their endeavors had not formally declared before the are especially directed at the violation magistrate her separation from the of the rules issued by the Minister of Orthodox communion. He is also the Interior October 4, I9IO, anent the under indictment for having permitted prayer meetings and public places of in his church paper the publication of worship of the sectarians, thereby crea statement in which a Baptist at- ating for themselves a privileged positributed his conversion partially to his tion, which even those confessions, disgust with the character of the which are recognized by the State, do Orthodox clergy. If convicted on this not possess. This must not be tolindictment, Mr. Pavloff will be sub- erated. . .. Every violation is to be jected to a prison sentence. brought to the attention of the author- ities." A circular recently issued by the Russian Minister of the Interior shows both the character of the Christian work that is being done, and the In the province of Livonia all the attitude of the authorities toward it. Baptist chapels are reported to have This official circular declares that been closed and padlocked by the se- "since the religions manifestoes of cret service agents of the Czar.

April 17, 1905, and October 17, 1906, The general government also those sects, which had not been defi- threatens to promulgate a rule for- nitely proscribed by criminal legisla- bidding Protestant preachers to tr.avel

from place to place on preaching work among the people. On the other tours. If the rule is put into effect hand, the rule that a secular board it will confine each pastor's efforts to must administer the revenues and disthe one town where he is registered tribute at least one-third of them to as a resident. public charities, has not been enforced with these Protestants, who proceeded OPPORTUNITIES IN PORTUGAL to set apart the prescribed portion of their income for their own poor. T HE establishment of the Repub- In a general way, Protestantism has lic in Portugal has not produced made great progress in Portugal durall the happy results, either in secular ring 1912. The officials, as well as or in religious affairs, that we hoped. the common people, have at last Religious liberty was proclaimed, but learned to distinguish between Protthe edict which decreed the separation estants and Roman Catholics. Thereof Church and Stat~ was soon discov- fore, the officials have interfered very ered to be very faulty, and to be tend- little with Protestant work, and the ing to the suppression of all organized common people have received the mesreligious worship in Portugal, if its sages more sympathetically than forprovisions were rigidly enforced. Edi- merly. A mission hall has recently fices used for religious purposes were been secured in Braga, where premade inalienable and subject to expro- viously none could be found who priation by the State. Every preacher would let a hall for a heretical seror speaker engaged in religious work vice,for fear of excommunication. The had to be licensed and registered by new hall was opened on July 24, 1912, the State, and no religious services and more than roo hearers were prescould be held after sunset. All be- ent at the meetings of each day during quests of a religious nature were de- the first week. clared illegal, and secular boards were to administer the financial affairs of In the Provinces of Minho, Trasevery religious organization, and to os-Montes, and Beira Alta, large hand over at least a third of the in- crowds attended the meetings of the come to public charities. Protestant evangelists, which were held in the largest theater in each The report of the Presbyterian Mis- town visited. The frank statements sion to the Portuguese in Lisbon, re- of Gospel truth were well received, cently published, shows that the more sometimes even with much enthusidrastic and objectionable provisions of asm, and some of the local authorities this edict, which were declared justi- asked that the lectures be repeated in fiable by prevailing abuses in the Ro- all the districts around their towns. man Catholic Church, have not been In two or three places the owner of enforced against the Protestant con- the theater refused to accept the rent gregations of Portuguese, foreign for the building, after the meeting had powers being exempted entirely. The been held. Many Bibles, New Testa- Presbyterian Portuguese were forced ments, and Gospels, were sold at the to cease meeting in the Scotch Church, doors of the theaters, – while-large but this became a great blessing, be- numbers of tracts and leaflets were cause they secured a new hall in the freely distributed and gladly received. principal street of Lisbon, and thus became able to do a more efficient

I.c ~tnFoC

1 11 1 l~e,. l.I u l' 1 A MOSQUE AND MARKET PLACE IN MOROCCO THE NEW REGIME IN MOROCCO BY ROBERT KERR, M.D., REBAS, MOROCCO ~A- L-MOGHREB AL- the continual migration of natives AKSA:-The land of from one territory into the other.

. . the setting sun, which Tangier in the north and the seat of the diplomatic body is to become . for the past quarter of an international city, which later may be assigned to Great Britain. a century has been a With the exception of conflicts bon e of contention with the turbulent Riff tribe, Spain has had little friction with the naamong the leading European Powers, tives; but before she conquers those brave and fanatical mountaineers who has now been definitely brought under for generations have practically owed allegiance to no Sultan, it will control. Great Britain, by the Anglo- cost her millions of dollars and the lives of thousands of soldiers. French Agreement of April 8, I904, It seems that Spain has now no renounced all her rights in Morocco, direct negotiations with the Sultan of Morocco; but in the central provin return for France waiving all inces where the authority is in the hands of the French, it is altogether claims in Egypt. There has, how- different.

ever, been some friction owing to the Change of French Policy claims of Germany and Spain. These Altho the French may have no de- sire to retain a Sultan in Morocco, have all now been settled satisfac- torily as follows : A strip in the north and extreme south is assigned to Spain, while the large and fertile central portion of Morocco is given to France. This seems a most incongruous arrange- ment, which is almost certain -to be- come a source of continual annoyance to both France and Spain because of

yet they have found it absolutely foot and unable to do anything of necessary to adopt a change of policy his own free will, for he must, withboth toward his sherifian majesty out questioning, carry out the inand toward the natives. structions of the French. He is not even permitted to receive any Euro- On the arrival of the late Sultan pean visitor without first having ob- Maulai Hafid at Rabat, everything tained permission from the French wounded the feelings of his majesty resident, and then only in the presand of the natives alike. Large ence of a French officer. French flags were flying full mast, small miniature Moorish flags under- Many feel that it would have been neath. This was most humiliating, much wiser if the French had confor the Moors knew that it was done fided the restoring of the order to to teach them that they were now the Moorish government, and had FRENCH ARMY MAKEUVE:RING IN MOROCCO subordinate to the French repUblic. held them responsible, while they When Maulai Yusef arrived here, (the French) stood behind the scene as the British have done in Egypt. the former policy was changed; the Under the present policy, and with French flags were withdrawn alto- the small number of troops at their gether, except at the military camps, disposal, it will take many years beand the Moorish flags were hoisted. fore they can subdue tribes in the Then the French reverted to the time- interior. honored customs of the Moors, advised the Sultan to make a pilgrimage What strikes an Englishman is the to the shrines and to attend the enormous number of officials, both mosque on Friday in state, so as to French and natives which are emallay the excitement which had been ployed in the administration of the aroused by the earlier policy. Never- districts. The number would be amtheless, the present Sultan is only a ply sufficient altho there W3iS a hunnominal ruler, being bound hand and dred·Jold more work to he dQt1e.

NEW REGIME IN

Now under the French rule every dark. In addition to all these evils thing has been changed just as in we have colonial immorality, where Madagascar. Some of these changes the officers and young colonists walk are beneficial while others are not, about unblushingly, arm in arm with and many are such as to cause the their gaily-drest paramours. profoundest sorrow. Tax Gathering Retrograde Changes In the past the Moorish Sultans Among retrograde changes, which have been looked upon as adept tax have been introduced, are the drink- gatherers, but it must be admitted the ing saloon; the gambling den, and French have put them in the shade. houses of ill fame. These are now Besides the urban and gate tax, every the order of the day, and appear to article of produce is retaxed ten to be the only places of business which twenty per cent. before it can be sold flourish. The country swarms with in the market. The boatmen who hundreds of undesirables: such as ex- ply their small craft on the river beconvicts, burglars, white slave tra- tween Rabat and Sallee must pay ders, and a low class of foreigners, half a franc each day as a governthe limits of whose respective coun- ment tax before they are permitted to tries are too narrow for their ques- work. This amounts to some $36 a tionable enterprises. They all thrive year. In addition to this each boatin Morocco. It is earnestly hoped man has to pay about two and onethat the French will introduce the half francs daily for the hire of the lash to control the undesirables, other- boats. This amounts to at least $180, wise it will be unsafe for anyone to so that the total rental and tax is venture out into the streets after something like $200 a year.

The price of land and the rent of come to take up their abode in the houses have risen so as to rival Lon- country. With all their bigotry and don and Paris. The rent question is fanaticism the Moslems had come to one of these problems which must love and admire the self-denying mis- be solved, otherwise many of the sionaries. The medical work all over merchants will become bankrupt and Morocco has opened many doors anri the poor will be reduced to abject many hearts which would otherwise poverty. At present the prices of have been closed. The Moslems felt grain and food-stuffs are treble what rebuked by the upright lives of they are in Europe. In the south of those who had come to do them good.

Mogador many of the natives, espe- The early merchants were men of cially the Jews, at present are starv- principle and integrity, and were an ing. influence for good, but now with Emancipating the Slaves the large influx of questionable im- migrants, the Moslems spit on the Where the standard of morality is ground, and say: "God preserve us not very high, the wholesale free- from being Christians." ing of the slaves, especially the female slaves, has been a most inju- Often the Moors ask, "Do those dicious step. Institutions should first drinking saloons, gambling dens, and have been formed, as in Egypt, with houses of ill fame represent the Chrisa board of supervision for the wel- tianity of Europe?" fare of the slaves themselves, and also for the safeguarding of the "No," I reply. "It does not." public morals. "vVell, Doctor," they remark, "don't you think that it would be much bet- From personal knowledge I regret ter for you to turn your attention to to say that a large proportion of the the Christians, and when once you freed female slaves have not turned have raised them to the level of the out well. When once away from all respectable Moslem community, then restraint they have invariably gone come back to us." to the bad. This should have been False Christianity, as it has come guarded against. to Morocco, causes one to reflect and thank God that we have been born in Effects of the New Regime on a land of gospel light and liberty. Mission Work If the gospel has done so much for our beloved land it can do the same Eventually we hope that greater for Morocco.

facilities will be given to missionary There is much anxiety regarding work, but my opinion is that for the future of Protestant missions in many years the difficulties will be in- Morocco. It is painful to learn that finitely greater even than they have the British government safeguarded been in the past. This is not due the French Catholic missions in Egypt to active opposition on the part of by the Anglo-French agreement, but the Moslems, but comes from cal- altogether ignored the British Protes- lous indifference, and from disgust tant missions in Morocco. Spain caused by the immoral lives of for- has also safeguarded the Catholic eigners (called Christians) who have missions by treaty rights.

NEW REGIME IN MOROCCO 4II

The Ground for Hope on whose influence the French may count for good, toward the prosper- A dispatch which I have received ity of Morocco, in their restoring and from the foreign office, dated January maintaining order. 20, 1913, states that Sir Edward Grey has been in communication with the The whole situation calls for French government in regard to the future position of British missionaries in Morocco.

"The French government has given formal assurance that British missions in Morocco will continue to enjoy the same liberty as heretofore in respect of worship and charitable work. As regard educational work, the French government, while consenting to the maintenance of existing schools, are not able to give any undertaking in regard to the opening of new educational establishments."

Will the missionaries be free from THE MOST REVERED PORTRAIT OF MOHAMMED restraint in their endeavors to lead the Moslems to embrace the Christian earnest prayer on the part of the faith, and will the converts to Chris- Church in behalf of those, who for tianity be permitted quietly to teach the past quarter of a century, have and practise their new-found faith been loyally keeping the banner of without molestation? Whether the the Cross unfurled. missionaries will enjoy these privileges remains to be seen. "Nec tamen Consumebatur."

General Lyautey has shown much sympathy toward the Protestant missions, and it is to be hoped that the French government will place no obstacle in the way of the missionaries whose one object is the moral and spiritual welfare of the natives, and HR relJ{"al of pra~er at borne wUI sweep awa" tbe remaIning barriers among tbe beatbent anb in tbe bearts of ~our mission"" aries, anb tben bal?9 of great {ugatberings sball come. ~ral? tbat ?our missionaries ma? be bol~." s. -REV. M. ZWEMER, D.D., of Cairo.

OF PHILIPPOPOLIS.. A TYPICAL BULGARIAN

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST KINGDOM BY REV. M. N. POPOFF, SAMAKOV, BULGARIA m. T…….>HE Balkan peninsula, their lives in this region. The great which has always held apostle Paul likewise traveled and an important place in labored here; and over this bridge- the world's history, on way also Christianity crossed from the 18th of October, Asia to Europe and to the western world. — 1912, became the seat of one of the most terrible wars ever Nestling down in the Balkans and fought in Europe. That peninsula was along the Danube is Bulgaria, the once the bridge over which ancient youngest of the allies engaged in the civilization passed to Europe and is recent Balkan war and the youngest now the bridge over which western kingdom in the world.

civilization is slowly finding its way One after another, by long continued to the Orient. Mighty armies have struggles, the Balkan states snatched swept over it and it has been the thea- themselves from the despotic Turkish ter of great battles. Philip of Mace- empire and secured their fredom.

don and Alexander the Great lived Servia was granted autonomy in 1820, here. Darius, Xerxes, one of the in 1878 gained its complete indepen- Pharoahs, C;:esar, Constantine the dence with an increase of its territory, Great, and others have visited it with and in 1882 was proclaimed a king- their hosts. Such historic personal- dom. In 1832 Greece became an in- ities as Trajan, Julian, Theodosius, dependent kingdom and in 1881 ac- Alaric, Attila, Justinian the Great and quired Thessaly. Bosnia and Herze- others have passed at least a part of govina were taken in 1878 under the

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST KINGDOM 4I

patronage of Austria-Hungary and in unfortunately left under the full sway 1908 were completely annexed by the of the Turk. The same treaty produal empire. The little kingdom of vided that Macedonia and the other Montenegro is the only Balkan terri- possessions of Turkey in Europe tory which has never been subjugated should be benefited by certain reforms by the Turks. which the Turks never even attempted to introduce. Had she done that, Tur- Of all the Balkan nations the Bul- key would have saved herself and the garians have been the longest under European Powers from many troubles Turkish rule (over 500 years). After and would have insured the continuthe Russo-Turkish war in I 878, the FERDINAND.. THE CZAR OF BULGARIA CZARITZA :ELEONORA Beloved by this friend., feared by his enemies. The beloved queen of Bulgaria Berlin treaty cut up Bulgaria into sev- ance of her existence in Europe. Ruseral parts, creating the northern states sia helped the other Balkan states in into a tributary principality under th(' securing their independence and for suzerainty of the Sultan. This was Bulgaria she was planning the same. to be called Bulgaria, tho it was but a By the treaty of San Stephano at the fraction of Bulgaria proper. To the close of the Russo-Turkish war, Russouthern district, named Eastern Ru- sia wished to create a Big Bulgaria, melia, was granted autonomy. In but her plan was paralyzed for a time 1886 Eastern Rumelia was absorbed being, but it was never forgotten by by the principality of Bulgaria after the Bulgarians. That is the reason a bloodless revolution in Philippopolis. why King Ferdinand in his proclama- Eastern Thrace and Macedonia were tion of war called upon the nation to

complete what Czar Alexander, the garians were Slavanized. The Bulga- Liberator, had left unfinished. In rians adopted much of the Slavic lan- 1908 the tributary principality, which guage and now both language and peohad already been enlarged by eastern ple belong to the great Slav family. Rume1ia, declared itself a kingdom, and Prince Ferdinand became the Czar This took place in the early part of of all the Bulgarians. Hence Bul- the seventh century when the Bulgagaria may rightly be called the young- rians were barbarian heathen. They est kingdom in the world, and that founded a kingdom of their own on kingdom has played the most impor- the peninsula, which grew in strength tant part in the Balkan war. until Czar Krum defeated .the Greek emperor, advanced to the walls of Con- The Cause of the Balkan War stantinople in 813 A. D. and humili- ated the Byzantines by exacting from Some years ago a professor of an- them a tribute. Czar Ferdinand is now cient Greek in Aberdeen, Scotland, repeating that part of the national hisargued that the only solution of the tory with the present owners of Coneastern question was to unite all the stantinople. Having thus come into Balkan states in one and leave them close proximity with Byzantine Chrisunder Greece. "All my reading of tianity, the Bulgarians, in 864, under Greek history," said he, "convinces me the reign of Czar Baris, were conthat the Greeks can most successfully verted to Christianity. Czar Baris rule the Balkan peninsula." himself was first baptized and then or- dered all his subjects to accept his new I replied that the rapid progress of religion. This is known in Bulgarian the Bulgarians proves them to be the history as the period of baptism. Ever nation which will play the most im- since that time the Bulgarians have portant part in the Balkan peninsula. remained faithful to the Greek "Ortho- The present war has, perhaps, con- dox" communion, now the state church vinced the Scotch professor of the cor- of Bulgaria with a national organizarectness of the view which he refused tion of its own. Much is due to that to believe to be other than prejudice. church and to the form of Christianity it represents, for the preservation of The Bulgarians belong to the south- the Bulgarians as a nation, tho a coneastern branch of the Slavs, who as siderable number of them under the early as 600 B. c. had settled in the force of the Yatagan have accepted region to the south of the Danube. Mohammedanism and have remained The name is derived from a wild tribe fanatical Mohammedans even under which inhabited the Russian steppes Bulgarian rule. through which the river Volga flows. Part of these people, called Bulgarians The brothers Cyril and Methodius, from Volga (Bolger), under the lead- who introduced Christianity, gave Bulership of their powerful chief Aspar- garia their alphabet and a beginning uch, invaded and overran the Balkan of national literature. They translated peninsula, subdued the Slavs, ruled portions of the Scriptures into the over them a long time and finally be- Slavic language, which with some came absorbed by the Slavs. The in- slight changes, still remains the sacred vaders gave their name to the con- language for worship of the Bulgaquered so that in name the Slavs were Bulgarianized and in reality the Bul-

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

rians, the Servians and the Russians. tion were in the Mohammedan way With a liberality beyond their age they persuaded to accept Islam and their preached the gospel not only to their descendants remain to the present own people, but also to the Mora- day Pomaks, or Moslem Bulgarians. vians, the Russians and other Slavic Once in five years the best Christian people. This was the golden age in youth were taken to serve in the our national history. At that time corps of the J anissaries in Constantithe Bulgarian kingdom reached its nople. Such of them as refused to widest limits, extending from the accept Mohammedanism were put to Black Sea to the Adriatic and from death. the Danube to the .iEgean. This was under Czar Simeon, the son of Czar The Christians in Bulgaria were Baris, who in the year 923 appeared not allowed to build new churches and their best churches, already exist- 1I0NUMENT TO ALEXANDER II. AND PARLIAMENT BUILDINGS" SOPIA for the secone! time before the walls ing, were turned into mosques. The of Constantinople and by a treaty as- Bulgarians were treated as the rajahs sumed the title of emperor. He upon whom were imposed exorbitant claimed to stand on an equality with taxes, and they were forced to lahor his imperial majesty, the Byzantine or to accept the alternative of toremperor of Constantinople. ture and imprisonment. The rajah never enjoyed the safety of his life vVithin three or four miles from or property. Brigandage flourished. Samokov is supposed to be the grave Courts there were, but there was no of the last Bulgarian king, John justice. It was on account of such Shishman, who styles himself (in a conditions and in order to avoid malgolden bull addrest to Rilo monas- treatment that some accepted Motery) , "Faithful Czar and Autocrat hammedanism. The Bulgarians are of all the Bulgarians and Gree~s." law-abiding and a peace-loving peo- King Shishman surrendered himself ple and, had there been a little more and his capital to the Turks in 1390. tolerable government, they would Then began the gloomiest period of never have risen against Turkish rule. Bulgarian annals. In the first place, Had the Turks governed more justly a large number of the conquered na-

and been more progressive, they In distributing Scriptures and tracts might still be the masters of one of to the soldiers in Samokow, while the most beautiful parts of Europe, they were starting for the front, out for the Balkan peninsula has all the of 15,000 men, very few rejected natural elements for prosperity and copies on account of inability to a happy life for its inhabitants. read.

The long-continued misgovernment The other day a grand concert was ended in wholesale massacres in 1876, given in our mission-school for the when over 50,000 Bulgarian men, benefit of the families of those killed women and children were butchered, in the latest battle fought at Gallipoli. villages were burned and women out- One hundred participated in the con- raged. It is because of doings· like cert, mostly soldiers from the new re- these that the Turks have deservedly cruits of the local regiment. The been called "red" and "unspeakable" concert would have furnished a keen Turks. The pretext for the terrible enjoyment to any musical audience. massacres of I876 was a local insur- The Bulgarians are a musical people rection which might have easily been and in that line they have made a supprest. Then WilIiam E. Gladstone wonderful progress. I can remember raised his voice in defense of the op- when 20 years ago there was scarcely prest and Alexander II, the Czar a piano in Sofia, while now not only liberator, was allowed to declare the in Sofia but in every provincial town war of 1877 on Turkey. the piano is to be found in the draw- ing-room of all the more cultured Once liberated from the unbearable homes . yoke, the Bulgarians gave themselves . to an all-round development. A sys- Commerce and industries have also tem of free education was organized, greatly developed within the 3S years for which the state expends annually of freedom, in spite of the political 25,000,000 francs. Many young men uncertainty and th.e war cloud which had been trained in Robert College has always overshadowed Bulgaria at Constantinople, who took leading with a threatening outburst. While positions in all departments of the the 4,500,000 Bulgarians of free government and encouraged others Bulgaria were enjoying liberty and to seek after higher education. A prosperity across the Turkish border flourishing university was soon over 2,000,000' of their own kin founded in Sofia, which has now continued under the oppressive mis- nearly 2,000 students. Every town rule of the Turk in Macedonia and of any size has a gymnasium or a in Adrianople district. The Young progymnasium and there is scarcely Turks, with their sham constitu- a village without a free primary tion, made the condition of the school upon which attendance is com- Christians worse. A new system pulsory. As a conseqtrence illiteracy for annihilating the most intelligent has almost disappeared. Nearly every Christians was inaugurated. New mas- man in the army can read and write sacres were committed, such as those and many a common soldier is a at Shtip and Kochane. Refugees from university man, speaking French, Macedonia were pouring into Bulgaria German and English. and made the burden of the govern-

9 13] BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

ment so much the heavier. European songs, the soldiers started for the diplomacy, which had promised auton- frontier, not as to war, but as if going omy, not only did not insist on a ful- to a wedding. Within less than 25 filment of the pledge, but was deaf to days the victorious army of the allies the cries of the opprest. But the free swept over the Turkish possessions in Bulgarians were not deaf to these Europe and drove the Turks into the cries. The government knew that narrow corner of the peninsula west sooner or later a Balkan war must of Constantinople. What European solve the eastern question. diplomacy could not or did not wish to However great the differences of the BULGARIAN YAN AND WOMAN various political parties, they all agreed upon the one thing-that the accomplish the allied armies accompreparation for war with Turkey plished. should not be discontinued. Every year the heaviest part of the budget The Christians of the Balkan peninwas for the war ministry. A fine- sula are all free. N early two months ly trained and well-equipped army were lost in peace negotiations in Lonof 500,000 was ready at the first don and when the wise Turkish statescall to start for the frontier. Czar man, Kaimil Pasha, was about to ac- Ferdinand in his foresight and wisdom cept the peace terms of the allies, the had been arranging things with the Young Turks took the reigns of govother Balkan rulers to do away with ernment by killing the Turkish generthe long existing jealousies and en- alissimus, Nazim Pasha, overthrowing mity between them Very skilfully the the ministry of Kaimil Pasha. seemingly impossible program was secretly carried out, so that Europe and Now, as a result of the resumption the whole world was surprized when of hostilities and the capture of Adrieveryone of the Balkan states ordered anople the Turks are almost driven a general mobilization of their armies out of Europe and the question may in September, 1912.

Meanwhile an identical note was given to Turkey by the Balkan allies, demanding autonomy for Macedonia. Turkey did not even reply to that note, but instead, withdrew her ambassadors from the Balkan capitals and in two points her army crossed the borders of Servia and Bulgaria. This act was an unofficial declaration of war. Almost simultaneously all four of the allies reciprocated the compliment to Turkey by officially declaring the war on the 18th of October, 19I2.

Never has Bulgaria seen such military enthusiasm as then. Decorated with flowers and with jubilant military

properly be asked, what do they leave they perfunctorily chant. Immorality behind them? What improvements and drunkenness are not uncommon have they made in the country during among them. I have met drunken these 500 years of domination? Abso- priests. In consequence of the loose- lutely none. ness of their morals a common saying The Bulgarians within 35 years is: "Do what the priest says, but not made wonderful progress in education, what he does."

industry, commerce, etc., as one will It is a sad fact that while Bulgaria see at once on entering Bulgaria. The has, in the past 35 years, made un- manner of living indicates that the na- parale11ed progress in all other lines, tional wealth is rapidly increasing. the Church has scarcely moved a The Turks, on the other hand, leave step forward. It was dead and it re- behind them scarcely a single sign of mains dead. A fine building on one modern civilization. They have estab- of the heights overlooking Sofia, the lished no schools, have built no fac- capital, is the theological seminary, tories, have constructed no roads. The but it graduates few priests. It has great majority of their former subjects many students, but they turn to other are left in distressing poverty and the callings rather than to the priesthood.

country is more desolate than they The Holy Synod is modernized by found it 500 years ago. This is un- moving into a palatial new residence, questionably due to. their utter inabil- but the same inactivity is displayed ity to govern for the benefit of the as ever. Bishops and priests have people. If they had been better rulers been bitterly and publically criticized they might still be the masters of the with a view of stirring some life in entire Balkan peninsula. them, but so far there are no signs The Bulgarians are Christians of the of improvement.

Greek "Orthodox" confession. The An encouraging movement for national church has been the means of preaching the gospel was originated holding intact the nation, but with its a few years ago in Sofia by a few formalism and superstitions it has laymen. At first the movement met not exercised a spiritually elevating with strong opposition from the influence over the people. The ad- synod, but could not be supprest and herents take pride in the fact that has now spread in a number of other they are Christians, but the Church cIties. In spite of the opposition has put no stress whatever on Chris- from high places a considerable num- tian living as a requirement of Christ ber of priests are now affiliated with membership. The services are con- this movement. Its originator was ducted in the Slavic language and a simple school teacher, who for ten but little of it, if any, is understood years was a member of the Protestant by the ordinary worshiper. Various Church, but returned to the Greek superstitions and ceremonials have Church with the sole purpose of been substituted for the preaching of working in it from the inside.

tne gospel. A dead superstitious church can The priests are, as a rule, common never satisfy a wide-awake, intelligent men taken from the plow and often mind. Hence. the growing genera- do not themselves understand what tion keeps aloof from the Church or

BULGARIA-THE YOUNGEST

they drift into unbelief. Religious preaching the gospel and orgamzmg scepticism is very prevalent. The churches and out-stations. There war has awakened the consciences of are 5,654 Protestant members of many on the battlefield while those at home generally attribute the suc- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN SOFIA cess of our army to God's help. It is a common saying: "God has done Mr. Popoff was pasto r of this church for 19 it; without His aid we could not years. The building was erected by money gain those victories." Even our war contributoo in America minister attributed the glorious victories of our army to God's help. churches and adherents. ·While the There has been more praying in Bul- number is very small, their influence garia during the war than ever be- is felt throughout the country and the fore. It is to be hoped that this 35 places where regular Protestant general spiritual awakening, which worship is conducted are visited reguhas resulted from the war, will go on larly by as many more who are not and that Bulgaria will enter with allied with us. The above numbers as great enthusiasm into the war clo not include the Protestants and church es of the newly-liberated terriwith the powers of evil as she has tory by which Bulgaria is now enshown in the war with the Turks. larged. There are three self-support- ing churches, but others are aiming The Bulgarians are not naturally at that goal. The support of pastors irreligious. While in the early part is a difficult problem. The churches of Bulgarian Protestantism some per- are small and the congregations are secutions were experienced, the peo- not of the richest class of people. ple all the whole are tolerant and en- The missionaries excuse themselves joy full religious liberty. We can with "we have no money." On this build churches and schools, hold re- account the number of native workers ligious conferences, even at some places open-air services, and carry on our various departments of Christian activity unmolested. In no other of the Balkan states is there such full religious liberty.

It is now 55 years since mission work was begun in Bulgaria by the American Board and the Methodist Episcopal Church. There are also some Baptists. Three years ago there was held in Sofia a general conference of all three denominations. A partial union between the three churches was accomplished.

Mission work is carried on mainly in three lines: Evangelistic, educational and literary.

The evangelistic work consists in

has not been increasing, but rather domain of religion very little has been decreasing. There has not been as done outside of Protestantism, so aggressive work done in this depart- much so that any book that would ment as might have been done. I appear on religious subjects or speakam tempted to say that a real mis- ing of God is attributed thoughtlessly sionary work is not being done. In to Protestants. I must say that even that line the need of some real evan- our Protestantism has not shown itgelistic missionaries as well as native self very aggressive in this line. preachers, who would devote their Nevertheless, much of the spiritual time to touring work, is most ur- awakening throughout the country is gent. Especially after this war, the due largely to Protestant literature, additional territory will demand more such as it is. The Mission, with the native workers. aid of the British and Foreign Bible Society, gave us the Bible in the The educational work is carried on vernacular. Thousands of Scriptures mainly in four schools, one of which have been circulated. The only comis for boys and three for girls. The mentary on the Bible in Bulgarian covinfluence of these schools has been ering in four volumes only some of excellent, tho in point of scholarship the New Testament books is another they have not kept up with the rapid- important contribution to Bulgarian ly developing national schools. They religious literature. A Bible Dicare much appreciated by parents for tionary, Evidences of Christianity, the moral and religious training they and several other works are the give, which is entirely lacking in more important religious books. Hunthe national schools. dreds of various tracts have been printed by the Mission and by the The boys' school in Samokow Bulgarian Evangelical Society, of should be endowed and thus enabled which hundreds of thousands have to secure a body of teachers who been scattered and have penetrated will answer the requirements of the into the most out-of-the-way places. law and will, so to say, force upon the government the recognition of A nation is not born in a day. It the school. The fact of their not would take years yet for Bulgaria to enjoying government recognition is a become what it ought to be. But ungreat drawback to the mission-schools. questionably the efforts exerted both But in spite of this drawback they by faithful native workers and by have given the country many useful foreign missionaries have contributed men and women. much to put Bulgaria in the right track; and having now entirely After the liberation from the Turks shaken off the Turkish yoke and acthere began a true awakening in complished the union of all its people, literature. We have Ivan Vazoff, K. it is hoped she will continue to ad- Velichkoff, Stoyan Mihailovski, P. vance in spiritual as well as in tem- Slaveikoff and many other good poets poral things until she shall become and writers who have given us, a Kingdom of Christ and enjoy the along with original works, the gems liberty which the gospel gives as well of foreign literature. The chief works as she enjoys her political liberty. of Shakespeare, Milton, Dante and others are all translated. But in the

·"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D. D. fJT HE Balkan war is at last the privilege of worship according to ended. Terms of peace the rites of their churches. In Greece the circulation of the Bible are settled. Has justice in the language of the people is for- bidden. In Servia intolerance of any held the scales? Suc- . cess has been purchased at an appalling sacrifice form of missionary work is more rigid of human life. That in the world's af- than in Greece.

fairs might makes right is again writ The Balkan war has been re- large in the records of human history. garded as a rising of opprest peoples Americans have very generally sym- against their oppressor. Administra- pathized with the little Balkan states . tion of government in the Ottoman in their war with Turkey. "The spirit empire has been autocratic and op- of the Balkans" has been loudly ap- pressive, never more so than during plauded, even in the face of the wan- the long reign of Abdul Hamid II, ton brutalities of which they have but it has not been the Christian sub- been guilty, and of the sense of jus- jects of the empire alone who have tice prevailing in Europe, opposed to suffered. Always excepting the two their insistence on their own condi- outbursts of ferocity and fanaticism tions of peace. during that reign, the Turks were as The Balkan states are thought of badly crusht under the heel of the as forces, young and enterprising, oppressor as the Christians were; newly springing into life in south- and note that it was the Moslem eastern Europe in opposition to the Turks themselves who could bear the old unprogressive Turks. But in fact, tyranny no longer, and who deposed the Balkan peoples, including the and banished their ruler and pro- Albanians, are much older than the claimed the dawn of a new and Tu~ks. Everyone of them existed brighter day.

as a race and as a state, holding a The Balkan peoples were already well-defined place in human history, independent of Ottoman rule before before the first line of Ottoman his- they let loose the dogs of war. Does tory could be written. there not seem to be scant logic in The Balkan states are applauded their drenching those historic lands as champions of liberty and progress, with human blood in executing upon over against the stagnation of Tur- the present Ottoman generation ven- key. But four years before the geance for what their forefathers suf- four states engaged in war with Tur- fered from the ancestors of Turks key, a band of Ottoman patriots, now living?

with the two mottoes of "Union and It is a well-known fact that in the Progress," and "Liberty, Justice, years just before the war the atroci- Equality, Fraternity," began their ties committed in Macedonia were heroic struggle for the rebirth of perpetrated by Bulgarians upon their fatherland. Their effort to es- Greeks and by Greeks upon Bulga- tablish constitutional government was rians more than by Turks upon either applauded by all Christendom. race. But the Turkish administration Christians in Turkey have enjoyed had to bear the blame. That admin-

istration was weak, often unwise and and justly in their efforts to unify sometimes wicked. But a photograph the several races into one Ottoman of the situation in Macedonia in re- nation. European sympathy with cent years, if it could have been Turkey was very shallow. Patience taken, would not have shown all was a gourd that sprang up at night white on the Christian side and black and withered in the morning. The on the Moslem side, and the red, the real Turkish patriots were few and blood stains, were occasioned largely were inexperienced; their opponents by the racial and religious quarrels. were many and implacable.

internecine strife, between the two Unhappily, none of the "Young chief Christian races there. Even Turks" was educated in an American alliance in the war has not made school. Most of them were for these people love each other any too years exiles in Europe. They mer- well, as the following extract from ited both sympathy and patience from the Constantinople Turkish paper- the people of the West in their stu- The Tanine-shows. (The Neologos pendous and baffling task. How Italy is the leading Constantinople Greek manifested her sympathy has passed daily newspaper) : into history!

"The N eologos gives a vivid pic- The Balkan states claimed phil- ture of the harsh treatment of Greeks anthropic and even religious motives by Bulgarians in the province of for engaging in a life and death Adrianople. Observe that certain mis- struggle with Turkey. In fact, their chief-making Greeks, expelled from dominant reason for fighting was Constantinople, who took refuge in their determination to be their own Athens, have charged these atrocities masters in southeastern Europe, to against the Ottoman army, and it is break the leading strings of the a Greek newspaper that brands these Great Powers, to increase their na- charges as lies. Yet certain foreign tional importance, to enlarge their newspapers that enjoy thrusting us territory, "to drive the Turk out of into the mire have gleefully hastened Europe." These were the motives to publish these lies as facts. It is . that made possible a temporary coali- the Neologos which has feIt bound to tion between peoples that for the declare that the cruelties the Greek strongest reasons of race and diver- villagers have suffered were com- gent national ambition can not per- mitted not by Turkish, but by Bul- manently unite. The rifts are open- garian soldiers. If after proclaiming ing already.

a crusade against the Turks, the On this cry, "drive the Turk out Christian Bulgars so treat their Chris- of Europe," the editor of the Tanine tian allies what will they not do to makes the folIowing rather cogent re- the large Mussulman population re- marks: maining on the lands they have over- "They say: 'The Ottomans must run and control?" go back into Asia, must be an Asiatic Sympathy with the Balkan states people. Rumelia is no place for in the recent war has been accentu- Ottoman progress and permanency.

ated because of the serious failures Let them go back to Asia and pros- of the "Young Turks" to act wisely per there, and when rid of them,

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

Rumelia will find the obstacle to her Islam and Moslems! The feelings of progress removed.' It is surprizing those who cherish, even in moderate and lamentable that this idea, which measure, sentiments of justice, have is gaining currency in Europe, is be- been outraged by the atrocities perpe- ginning to be entertained by some trated recently upon Moslems in Ru- enlightened men of our own people. melia and Albania by the Balkan gov- Where did European peoples original- ernments, yet these acts have made no ly come from? Why, from Asia. impression upon the Great Powers of Shall they also be sent back? What Europe. In fact, those Powers have reason is there to believe a people never had kindly feelings toward dev- llnfit to exist west of these straits will otees of Islam. Christians and Mos- be all right east of them? Do soil lems have come into conflict for cen- and climate fix the habitation of turies. They have never been able to races of men? Does philanthropy dic- understand and respect each other."

tate the recommendation given us?" We now face conditions which will We may, if we will, congratulate pass into history more to the discredit the allies on their success in the open of Christian than of Moslem peoples.

field. But what a splendid record the Europe solemnly warned the parties to Turks have made in the defense of the conflict last October that the status their fortresses. And, perhaps, we quo of territorial possession should not might find words of praise for them be changed as the result of the war.

ir. the way they accept their crushing In November, one month later, they defeat. Alas! that the blind ambi- tore up the treaties that established tion of a few young men who posed that status. They made, in 1897, a as patriots, made the bloody battles similar declaration, and when Greece of the renewed war necessary. Alas! was humbled in defeat by Turkish that this same ambition lost to Tur- arms and the Turks could easily have key in the hour of dire need, but entered Athens, the Powers punctu- when peace could have been made on ally fulfilled their engagement. Now better conditions, the services of two they champion the allies against 'Fur- of the best men Turkey ever possest, key. The allies show how well they Kamil and Nazim. Whose sympa- have studied and mastered the policy thies do not warm to such men as they of Bismark in their treatment of an ever proved themselves to be? enemy conquered.

Undoubtedly the sympathy of Chris- Leading Turkish papers which have tendom with the Balkan states has been coming to me show how bitterly been, in fact, more than has been con- the course pursued by Europe is re- fest, because we rejoice when Moslem sented at Constantinople, and they meets defeat before Christian. But is cause us to blush over the fact that this right, irrespective of the questions Moslems are actually giving Christen- of equity involved in the conflict? dom a lesson in fidelity to treaty obli- Read this extract from the Ikdam gations, and even that amid the humil- of Constantinople, the leading Turkish iation and distress of the present hour daily newspaper of that city: they are trying unitedly to face their "How unfair is the sentiment of future without misgiving, rather with European states and peoples toward hope and with the determination to

profit from their bitter experiences, to in foreign countries. We have all seen make needed reforms, not on paper, that in Europe there exists no generbut in fact, and to be worthy of the ous and kindly feeling toward us, for respect of the other nations of the between Europeans and ourselves world. there now exists no possible means of friendly approach. Were we a power- See a communication from Ahmed ful people and state those who would Jevdet Bey, proprietor of the Turkish turn to us in friendship would not be Ikdam, who is now in Vienna, and lacking. I do not mean if we were published as leader in that paper: materially strong and had no moral force; yet those in Europe who would A Question ancl Its Answer be our friends do demand of us both material strength and unity. If we "The people of Europe are contin- show ourselves possest of this strength ually asking an important question, there are those who will befriend us. demanding definite information rela- It is this they will demand, and it is tive to our country and people, viz.: Is only with this strength that we can there in Turkey and its peoples unity defend our rights and secure the trust of thought and action? and if such and respect of our friends. It is beunity exists, will it last? Friend and cause our enemies understand this that foe alike desire an answer to these they are looking for division among us questions. The friend says: 'Yes, in thought arid action, and grow more there is unity and it will last.' Our hopeful when they see evidence of enemies, by their whole conduct, show such division. that they are happy when they hear the opposite. We are of those who "When they see in the army and seek to know the truth of the matter. among the people unity of purpose and of action in defense of the father- "We can not estimate our own con- land they grieve and their courage dition and position while living in melts away. It is because I have seen Stamboul, for jUdgments formed at this with my own eyes that I have Stamboul do not take into account such exceeding desire for united purlife abroad, but are purely the product pose and action that I do not now exof our own intelligence and unin- cuse any-the least quarrel or row in structed weighing of evidence. We our country. Let there be a quarrel are continually seeing the harm of between four or five persons in a main this. It was so before the declaration street in Stamboul and at once it is of war. Neither our statesmen nor published in Europe as a riot, as an our soldiers nor our people could .at ttprising of the people. The greatest all understand cO!1ditions abroad. I patriotism individual Ottomans can may say that our foreign diplomacy now show, the best they can do for the was conducted with eyes totally blind, salvation of their country, is to make that is, our statesmanship was non- unmistakably clear that they are actuexistent. ated by a common purpose and are working together; courageous, patri- "It is because of the bitter experi- otic, united. There is no real obstacle ences we have suffered that I see the to such union. We to-day see OUl: necessity of calling the attention of my countrymen to the question and answer above mentioned as circulating

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

fatherland, our honor, our persons and tions of God's providence in our world, our property in danger. With bitter where His own spiritual kingdom unpain we see into what calamities those folds and expands. regions have been plunged where our enemies' feet have trodden, and we Are there reasons why we, why even know only too well that they wish to the Turks, may be content with the cut us off from any development in limitation of their material power, in the future. They don't hesitate to say the interest of a greatly needed spiritso in the plainest terms. Against this ual awakening, and for the promotion general calamity no narrow personal of long-delayed and urgently needed or party device will avail. If we have moral and social reform? opposed each other, spoken evil one of another, hurt each other's feelings, There is no reason why enmity trampled one upon another's rights, should exist between Christians and patriotic feeling and public interest bid Mohammedans. Theological differus draw the veil of oblivion over it ences should be no barrier to friendliall, otherwise we shall prove that our ness, even to fellowship. And Chrispersonal, petty interests are dearer to tianity has one great theological boon us than the integrity, the honor, the to confer upon the devotees of Islam, life of fatherland. Think of the lives viz.: the proclamation of the fatherof thousands of our people who have hood of God, which involves the perished through the calamities we brotherhood of men. have been forced to endure, and how insignificant a thing is any grievance It would take us too far afield, were we have personally been subjected to, we to attempt to weigh the reasons and how mean a thing is any thought for the phenomenal successes won by of vengeance for a possible personal Islam in the seventh century in Westwrong endured. A people that is not ern Asia, again in Central Asia for content to degenerate both materially five centuries from 1206, or in Southand morally must know how to love eastern Europe under such great Suland defend the fatherland." tans as Baiazed the Thunderbolt, 1389- 1413, and Suleyman the Magnificent, A More Momentous Problem 1520- 1 566.

Many persons, including undoubted Our attention is challenged to the friends of Turkey, have sympathized limitations of Moslem power during with the aims if not with the methods the last century, especially during the of the Balkan states, because they be- last half century. Before what onsets lieve civilization and the moral welfare has Moslem power given way? Look of the human race will be advanced by at India, the East Indies, Egypt and the limitation of Islam as an armed North Africa, and now at Persia and force in the world. Turkey, and behold your answer. Christian powers rule the Moslem It is evident that here we rise to a world. More than half the 200,- higher level, to a point of vision back- 000,000 of the Moslems are under teh ward and forward, to a consideration dominion of the Protestant Christian of those supreme forces that enter into powers. and shape human history, to interposi- The explanation of these facts is simple. Notwithstanding the grave evils that exist and are nourished

among Christian peoples, there is a pended more than half their revenue vital force, a moral uplifting and en- the last four years on their army and lightening power in Christianity which navy. They do need material aid for does not exist in Islam. To speak roads and irrigation for modernizing plainly, there is in the practical devel- agriculture and the development of opment of the religion of the prophet mines. But vastly greater and more ofArahia an atrophy of the moral sense urgent is their need concerning which which alone accounts for the stagna- they have begun to recognize their tion, the degeneracy of Moslem peo- helplessness unaided, for means to ples. Christendom has again and again put promptly in force plans half been horrified by the ruthless massacre formed on paper, for thorough and of Christian subjects of Moslem states. universal education, intellectual and These acts have been in accord with moral. For giving this aid Amer- Mohammedan sacred law, ordered by icans, rather than any Europeans, are the Moslem ruler, from Mohammed already prepared and on the ground. down to Abdul Hamid II. While any Indeed, they are known, appreciated, Moslem ruler remains absolutely inde- welcomed by the Turks themselves, as pendent, such acts may again be per- no other Christians are. Through petrated. schools, through the press, through hospitals and dispensaries, through re- Observe that it is not because Ori- lief of distress in times like the presental and Moslem peoples are worse ent, warm gratitude is awakened and than western and Christian peoples, exprest toward Americans by those that things are done by Moslem rulers now overwhelmed by sudden appaIIing that shock Christendom. No, but it calamity. The deep wounds inflicted is because, under provocation, humane by the lesser and the greater powers feeling and moral duty are wholly of Europe may be healed by the balm overridden by what is believed to be applied by American hands, reinforced religious obligation. Religion and by the sincere sympathy of American morality are completely divorced. hearts.

It is for the representatives of a Living as they do in those lands pure Christianity to show to our where pure Christianity had its earliest brothers of the Moslem races the illustration, those Moslem races, on dominant power of Christ's teaching condition of their frankly giving to and example over the life of His fol- the Christian races of the country a lowers. just share in the government, may yet seek and obtain, not material The so-called "Eastern question" aggrandisement and imperial dominnow presents a new phase. Rightly or ion, but moral and social uplift, that wrongly the Turks are practically spiritual elevation and salvation which driven out of Europe. They will here- is the goal of all worthy human enafter be an Asiatic people, yet hardly deavor. more Asiatic than Russia. Just here is a noble and urgently in- More than ever the Turks will need viting opportunity for Americans to and will feel the need of material and show to Moslems what is true Chrismoral help from western peoples. tianity. Their vital need is not help to restore their military prestige. They have ex-

"PEACE, AS THE WORLD GIVETH"

As one"jn looking back over the tent with that? Does no higher am- years that are past, since American bition beckon us? There is a worthier missionaries began their work in the role for some great people to play, a Ottoman empire, takes note of the nobler ambition for individual men marked interpositions of God's provi- and for nations to cherish, and this is dence in the interest of truth and right- the very period of revolving time, the eousness and the mental and moral up- very hour for Americans to cherish lift of men, even in the darkest days, that ambition and to play that role. one's conviction grows stronger that Let us listen to the clarion call to lead not merely a single race in ancient the van of an army unarmed with guns times, but that all races of men in all and dreadnaughts, the army of the periods of human existence live under Prince of Peace. It is for us, before a theocracy. all others, to hold out to men every- where the priceless gift of the peace The terms of peace that the Turks Christ left with His immediate followhave been forced to accept are harsh ers. How low and base are the brutal terms. We looked for considerateness passion's that run riot in time of war. to a people crusht under sudden and Even in our age no hero is so lauded appalling calamity, confessing their and worshiped as the victorious wardefeat in war; in their extreme humili- rior is. But when we look at the conation, crying for mercy, begging that ditions that we face to-day in nearer conditions which render national life and farther and middle Asia, in north impossible might not be imposed. We and central Africa, and in every part looked in vain. The peace is "as the of North and South America, do not world giveth." Its conditions are not our hearts thrill with the opportunity Christian: they are not humane. The close at hand, and inexpressibly urgent 'peace of Europe with its millions of to be, as individuals, and as a people, men under arms, with its intolerable in social and political and commercial burden of expenditure on munitions of affairs, in our own country and in war and on limitless naval equipment, other lands, heralds and messengers is a peace which the world giveth. and advocates of peace in truth and When and how is this condition of righteousness and fraternal love? The things to give way to humane, to whole world, Orientals of al1 races cer- Christian relations between the na- tainly, are responsive, far more than tions? When is international law to we think, to philanthropic, unselfish, have a wider significance than a means fraternal appeals. For making such for the regulation of warfare, the role appeals successfully, Americans are of seconds in a duel? far better situated than any race of Europeans, the Swiss alone excepted. We Americans congratulate ourselves on becoming a world power. If we aspire after the power of On what grounds and fOr what pur- world-wide influence, aspire to be pose do we so congratulate ourselves? world conquerors, let us be heralds, We may demonstrate to all the world not of the world's peace, which ends that we are materially strong enough one war to begin another, but of to defy and repel any encroachment Christ's peace, permanent, fraternal, upon our rights either on our Atlantic unbroken. or our Pacific shores. Shall we con-

A :ZULU KRALL, NATAL, SOUTH

THE COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA BY A. W. BAKER, Director of the South African Compounds Mission.

s in the United States sentiment and practise were the same. mA with the Negro, so Natal, at first a Crown Colony of . also with us in South Great Britain, and peopled largely Africa, only on a by English settlers, was subsequently granted Responsible Government. ~ larger scale, the seri- Its Native policy, formulated by Sir ous, vital question is -what is to become of the native Theophilus Shepstone and confirmed population, they do not like to be by successive Secretaries of State for called "black," but style themselves the Colonies, instead of stimulating, "abansundu"-i.e., brown people. or at least providing some means for When South Africa was divided into the gradual disenthralment of the four separate States, legislation dif- Zulus from heathen abominations fered in each very materially as to and superstitions, and some ' ele- the status and rights of the colored mentary education for their develop- man of African descent. In the old ment, tended only to congregate them Constitution of the Transvaal an ar- in huge preserves of barbarism ticle was embodied debarring abso- called locations, where, under the lutely any colored person (Kleur- rule of hereditary chiefs, they might ling) from acquiring land or in any continue to propagate their species way obtaining electoral privileges or and stew in the juices of their ances- membership in the State Church. tral vices without the slightest in- In the Orange Free State, altho the centive. to anything higher or better.

legislation was not so radical, the This policy was expected to Iceep

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH

A TYPICAL COMPQU ND, SOUTH AFRI CA A peep a t the Gold Fields with the Simmer and Jack Mine in the foreground them in a state of menial servitude and others, much more sympathetic treatment was accorded to the natives to the Colonists, and by the rivalry of in the Cape Colony. Larger grants (altho all too inadequate) were given a score or more of petty kinglets to for native education and a policy, how- ever vacillating and spasmodic, of assecure the Colony from rebellion. sisting in the training of the natives, supplemented the heroic efforts of Had it not been for the self-denying the Missionary Societies; until at length the electoral franchise was and persistent work of Christian mis- granted to natives in the Cape Col- ony who had attained a certain edusionaries in the face of slander and cational status and were possest of the requisite property qualification. misrepresentation, the natives would In the conferences which preceded the Act of Union of these four States still in this' twentieth century be the delegates of the three other Colo- nies, and especially those of the nothing but serfs. In the Colony Transvaal and Orange Free State, did their utmost to obtain the reof Natal a law was passed giving a scission of those rights, but to the credit of the Cape Colony Delegates native who possessed certain educa- they manfully refused to yield. Thus, altho in the Constitution of United tional and property qualifications a South Africa the electoral- franchise right of exemption from Native Law, which released him from certain ser- vile restrictions, gave him the right of suing and being sued according to Statute Laws, and of disposing by will of his property, and certain lim- ited franchise rights in relation to municipalities, but not the electoral franchise. .

Owing to the larger statesmanlike outlook of men like Sir George Grey, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Gordon Sprigg

for the Union Parliament is limited individuals. The natives then on the to men of European descent, the farms, and tens of thousands of right of the native in the Cape Prov- others who have subsequently settled ince to vote for members for the on them, pay the same tax to Gov- Provincial Assembly is preserved, and ernment as those residing in locations Rev. Rabusana, a native, has lately and on Crown lands; and in addi- been returned to represent one of the tion have to pay a rental to the districts. owners of the farms. As the Boer The other provinces, however, have farmers can not obtain a supply of determined not to allow any extemiion menial labor on their farms, for rea- of privileges whatsoever so that we sons which had better npt be dis- have the anomaly of millions of people cust in this article, the present paying hundreds of thousands of Government proposes to help them in pounds in direct taxation alone, not to the following manner, in the hope mention indirect contributions such as that the poor, hapless, unrepresented customs, railway freights, etc., who natives will be compelled to settle on have not even the semblance of a the Boer farms. This law proposes, shadow of representation or voice in without any just cause, to divide the the laws by which they are governed, natives into two classes, the one to nor is there any attempt at formulat- be called servants and the other ing some system whereby their feel- squatters. The first are to be ex- ings or opinions upon drastic legisla- alted to an illusory position of priv- tion aimed at and vitally affecting ilege which will practically render their deepest interests can be consulted them lifelong serfs of the farmers.

or obtained. A state of things which The other class is to be branded with is a disgraceful scandal to a so-called a false and derogatory name, penal- Christian Government of a professedly ized with heavy additional tax, and liberty-loving nation. There is now a to be denied the liberty of choosing Draft Law to be introduced into the their place of residence; and this Union Parliament, called "the Squat- entirely without fault on their part.

ters' Bill," which is only a veiled form From the date of the passing of the of compulsory labor. It proposes to law (God forbid that it ever may divide the native peoples into two be passed in its present form) every c1asses-"servants" and "squatters." native residing on a farm occupied Large reserves, callel locations, were by the owner and engaging to work set apart for the habitation of certain upon such farm for at least six tribes under their own chiefs. These months in each year, and every na- are admittedly overcrowded. Other tive residing upon his own land, shall large areas are termed Crown lands, be called a servant. Every other held by the Government. On these, native, except such as are resident large numbers of native families re- in duly constitu.ted locations or re- side, and .pay an annual tax by way serves, shall be called a squatter. If of rental. A very large area, origi- squatting on Crown lands, he shall be na11y occupied by natives in their own compelled to quit. If resident on right, were divided into farms and farms unoccupied by a resident- sold to land companies and private owner, the owner of such farm shall

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA 43

have to get an annual permit for the resident-farmer and become his serf. residence of each adult male, for Even should the unfortunate wretch which he shall pay the sum of £3 agree to pay the additional t3 lOS., lOS. ($16.87). This permit is to be his wishes are not to be considered in obtained from a Settlement Board the matter and the Settlement Board which is to be largely nominated by can refuse to allow him to stay. If the Government and from whom the this is not perilously like compulsory NATIVE SOUTH AFRICAN DANCE IN COMPOUND. SEE KAFFIR PIANOS ON I.e:PT only appeal is not to a judicial bench labor, and a mild form of slavery, I but to the minister. do not know what is. It is not as This Board is to decide whether to allow any, or how many squatters if these people were lazily lying shall be permitted to remain or to settle on any given farm. These na- about their homes doing nothing. It tives, in addition to the Government tax of tl os., pay a rental of £2 is from them that the industrial work lOS. to the owner of the farm, and altho the bill proposes to make the of the towns and of the · gold mines owner pay the additional t3 lOS. per annum for each adult male on his is supplied, and the vast majority of farm, it is really a tax on the native, who must either pay it or go, and if them work on an average one year he goes there is no asylum for him but to go and make terms with some out of every two for the ·white men, apart from what they do at their own homes. .J'

One can hardly believe ",it possible that such legislation could be seriously proposed, but so strong is color preju- dice, and so enslaved are party politi- cians to their political superiors, that

unless the sense of justice of the withdrawing it declared that it would British public is aroused and pressure be resubmitted. Two Commissioners is brought to bear on a peace-at-any- were subsequently appointed by the price Liberal Ministry, there is great Government, and, notwithstanding reason to fear that this shameful overwhelming evidence against the wrong will be perpetrated and some proposals, have recommended the tens of thousands of innocent people opening of canteens under Govern- SUNDAy MORNING SXRVIC£ IN SOUTH AF1tICA COMPOUND compelled to break up their homes ment supervision in mining areas without any provision being made for where Kafir beer shall be sold. This their resettlement. will only be a preliminary to the in- troduction of light wines and then of The same Government is seeking to brandy, and thus create a market for secure the abrogation of the Prohibi- the products of the Cape Colony tion Law and to get the power to open brandy-farmers, and it is intended as canteens for the sale of Kafir beer, such. wines and spirits to the natives. Prior to the Act of Union, the Trans- The general trend of Colonial opinvaal Government introduced a bill in ion is directly against the education its own Legislature to authorize the or development of the natives, and it sale of beer to natives; so great, how- is based entirely on the principle of ever, was the opposition from the self-interest. They want a cheap and other States of South Africa, and servile form of labor, and would be from England, that the Bill was with- glad if this could be insured to them drawn, but "the Attorney-General in forever. ' Everything then that tends

COLOR LINE IN SOUTH AFRICA

to enlighten the native and .make him nical or intellectual training, and desire self-improvement should be their one stock argument is the nudeprecated. On the one hand the merical superiority of the black over plea is-don't educate him, teach him the white, something like ten to one. the dignity of labor, but directly industrial training is given to him the One marvels to see how completely artizan class and the Trades Union prej udice can blind people to their own self-interest. The natives have EVANGELISTS 0]1' 'tHE SOUTH AFRICAN COMPOUND MISSION'

object that he will become an unfair awakened to a sense of manhood, and competitor against the white man. are determined to have education at On the other hand the plea is often any cost. Many, at great personal raised that it is waste effort to try sa.crifice, have sent their sons to and educate him as his brain capacity America and to England for educais insufficient. All these are mere tion; a course which has resulted subterfuges and attempts to cover the frequently in the greatest of miscowardly fears of those who profess chief to the student. Hothouse forcto be providing for a White South ing and mere intellectual attainments Africa by denying to the native the are not desirable at this stage of the elementary principles of humanity development of the race or even of and justice. The vast majority are its leaders; but if these people are against granting him any right to ever to be successfully governed and acquire title to land, against his ever : the best use of their talents is to be under any circumstances acqUlrmg made for the general good, the soonthe franchise, and against any tech- er steps are taken to provide for

some medium of consultation with strive after, that of enjoying the rights of full-grown men, when by their leaders with the object of gain- industry and integrity and persever- ance they have fitted themselves ining their confidence and cooperation tellectually, morally and industrially to have a say in framing the laws the better. . that are to govern their own people. I am convinced that a kindly hand There is already scattered through held out to them at this juncture would be gladly grasped and would the several provinces of South Africa lead to the best and most lasting re- sults. a body of worthy, sensible, well-edu- There has been no end of capital cated native men of excellent repu- made out of the Black Peril bogey -the assaults by black men on white tation and strong character who women, bu-t when one thinks of a population of 300,000 native men would form a splendid nucleus for a living apart from their wives for twelve months at a time, with ample Consultative Body on all native ques- opportunities for assaulting white women and with the added stimulus tions: men like Revs. Charles Sih- of strong drink, as is the case in Johannesburg district alone, the numlali, Tingo Jabavu, Rubusana, Dube, ber of assaults is infinitesimal and be- comes a marvelous testimony to the and a score of others who would do self-restraint of men only C;)lle degree removed from savagery. One tremcredit to any community, white or bles to think what the results would be were 300,000 white men living colored. These men if given any under similar circumstances among a community of black men and women. sort of reasonable encouragement Thank God there are a few public men in each of the provinces who see would gladly help the Union Gov- these things in their true perspective and who have the courage of their ernment in formulating a consistent convictions. If only they could be brought to form themselves into an asnative policy for South Africa before sociation for cooperating with the best qualified leaders among the natives the leaven of discontent born of in- much might be done to educate· the white colonists of South Africa into justice and repression permeates all saner and wiser views, and in there- moval of ignorant prejudice. ·Witclasses of native society. There are ness what Fred Douglas and Booker Washington have done in this direcother, half-educated men of question- tion in the United States of America.

able morality who are political fire- brands, and under the cloak of re- ligion are fomenting the spirit of op- position to the white man. The Gov- ernment, by its cruelly unjust Pass Laws, ,by its lack of sympathy, and by such legislation as the Squatters'

Bill, and its declared intention never to grant even a modified franchise, is alienating all the best of the native people, and strengthening the hands of the agitators, by their contemp- tuous treatment of the black man's efforts to improve himself, are surely and steadily creating a race-hatred which, before long, will burst out into ,open defiance. These people are human beings, it may be in ,tne infant stage. Neither we nor they ask for any eventual social equality- we only ask that they shall not be denied the incentive of an ideal to

AS A MEANS TO

.SOME RESULTS OF SUNDAY'S CAMPAIGNS IN COLUMBUS AND ERIE HESE are the days mum wages of girls and women will not make them all happy and virtuous; IITI when "reform" is in the it is not a mere question of food and air. The disclosures of raiment. The regeneration and the police graft in New education of character are the main . York, of white slave traffic in Chicago, of things necessary. Religious education trust monopolies and money-trust, of ·inculcates temperance, and chastity, child-labor, whisky rings and militant trains the workers to be efficient, and suffragettes, are bringing home to self-respecting, makes them conscious men's minds the need for radical re- of their responsibilities toward their forms in theory and practise. Men's parents, neighbors and employers and clubs and social settlements, boys' their duty toward God. Higher work and child-labor bureaus, investi- wages may remove some temptations gating committees and commissions are and distress, but to go to the root of .

seeking the remedies for existing evils the matter we must build character and as yet adequate remedies have not through Christian education which been applied. Legislation wiII never makes men and women brave and reform; social service will never re- fearless in facing the difficulties of generate. These are necessary as the life.

outgrowth, the fruit, of life, but they The Christian believes in the dignity will never produce life or insure . of effort and the grace of self-re- health. nunciation. In Christian faith and "My belief is, not that a good body new life in Christ we have the one will by its own excellence, make the power that can remedy every social soul good; but on the contrary, that and economic evil. Without this we a good soul will by its excellence ren- have still the ancient sin and eviI- der the body as perfect as it can be." else all the educated and the rich This is what even Socrates, the would be good.

heathen philosopher, is made to say in Many who are willing to ac- Plato's Republic. knowledge that Christian education· For some time past in various parts provides a remedy for economic dis- of the United States, civic and legis- tress and moral degeneration insist lative committees have been examin- that the Church has failed to reach ing witnesses and sifting evidence; the great bulk of the toiling masses; especially in the case of girl and wom- that the gospel message does not ap- an workers, to discover how their peal with telling force to the generality condition may be improved, and to de- and that new methods of attack must termine if inadequate wages are re- be found if the thoughtless thousands.

sponsible for much of the immorality in the working world are to find God and physical suffering among this and in Him salvation. Where the class. Church has failed to appeal to the Such investigation i~ praiseworthy, people it was because it followed too but we must not think that moral lax- closely polemical and liturgical lines ity and distress are primarily due to instead of being actuated by broad circumstances. To increase the mini- evangelistic purposes. It is true that

a sermon that appeals only to the in- "difficult, unreachable-class" which tellect or an impressive religious cere- we are often told the Church can not mony, leaves the material and worldly- reach. This Pentecost in Ohio has minded man cold and unmoved. demonstrated that the gospel of the When, however, he sees men con- fathers, an old-fashioned gospel such verted before his eyes, Christianity as the primitive Christians followed, becomes a practical thing, his interest is just as mighty to save in this year is awakened, and the good that lies of grace as when the Church was in buried in his nature "sleeping, but not its dawn. And the same gospel is dead," is energized, and for the first as effective in saving the soul of ,a time, perhaps, he is stirred by vague captain of industry as a bootblack, yearnings for a higher spiritual life for men from both ranks were led to and feels a dissatisfaction and even accept Christ in the great awakening disgust with his present condition. in Columbus. As a result of these The preacher, or evangelist, whatever revival meetings, nearly 8,000 people their methods, who can create in a joined the churches and more are sinner's heart this spirit of dissatisfac- joining various religious bodies every tion with himself and his ways of life, day. There has been a large increase has gone far toward preparing that in Bible classes and in the number of troubled soul to accept the gospel Christian workers. So many em- message. As pictures are the first ployees of the large manufacturing steps in the education and develop- plants in Columbus were converted ment of the infant mind, so to the that industrial life in the city has be- worldling, a babe in spiritual things come completely transformed. The are the pictures of a gathering in of converts were drawn from practically converts at a revival or a mission every social class, and from every service. branch of human endeavor. College- The vitality of the old methods of men, saloon-keepers, politicians, bank- soul-saving and the fact that the so- ers, professors of learning, policemen, cial results of implanting the gospel newspaper editors and reporters, the in the hearts of the people are as ef- same message appealed to them all.

fective to-day as in any age of Chris- Among others the Chief of Police was tian endeavor, has been demonstrated converted-a good promise for civic during a recent revival campaign in betterment.

Columbus, Ohio, conducted by the The great moral force brought to evangelist "Billy" Sunday. During bear on the community by this new the seven weeks the meetings were army of Christian soldiers can not fail held, over 12,000 persons profest con- to produce far-reaching and beneficent version. In one day 1,150 came for- results. The saloons have lost trade, ward, a record which has not been the keepers of vicious pleasure resorts equalled in the history of evangelical grumble over the lack of customers, work. Tho "all sorts and conditions and even the so-called respectable of men" and women were represented amusement places which cater to the in this army of conv~rts, by far the idle and frivolous-minded, are not largest number were drawn from the patronized as they were before the re- ranks of the working people, the vival.

AS A MEANS TO REFORM

It is when we come to consider A few specimens of his general style, "Billy" Sunday, the man and his mes- however, may not be without interest. sage, that the wonder grows. Only power from God could give him such "I know men; I know their trials, a conquering influence 0ver the hearts their temptations, and I know there and minds of men and women of every are men in hell to-night who never rank and condition. Mr. Sunday was meant to be there, any more than you formerly a professional baseball do. Don't think a man is game when player, his education was limited, his he goes to hell; no; he is game when exhortations are often replete with he prays. It takes iron in the blood slang and colloquial expressions, short, striking illustrations. Fiery words to pray. God is ready to pardon what- (lash from his lips like sparks from an ever your transgressions have been. anvil, and flung wide to the crowd in a burning rain, kindle here and there "You say 'I was' born with the devil spiritual fire, until the most apathetic in me.' I'll admit it. But you can be person present is conscious of a vague born again without the devil in you in unrest, a feeling that all is not well two minutes. Sin didn't start in a with his soul. Mr. Sunday is a man groggery, but in the Garden of Eden, of strong personal magnetism and of in one of the most beautiful places the tireless energy. He drives home the mind of man can conceive. It isn't enold truths with many sharp and sting- vironment; that's another twentiething words that turn the thoughts of century apology for meanness and even the most callous worldling into cussedness. Don't blame society-you unaccustomed channels. To many a are part of it. Give your heart to sensitive mind in these revival meet- God and there'll be one less bad memings such methods of attack create a ber in it." shock, perhaps, even a feeling of repulsion but it is impossible to remain From a sermon preached on the indifferent, not to feel strangely story of Zacchaeus, we quote: "About stirred by the earnestness and sincerity the last 'thing that some men and and passionate energy of the speaker. women make haste about is to take Whatever criticisms the Sunday meth- their stand for Jesus Christ. After ods inspire it is indisputable that he you have spent the morning of your rouses people to think of their soul's life and the best part of the afternoon salvation however rasped their more serving the devil and just at sunset delicate sensibilities may be during the you give what is left to God. I think process. In cold print, "Billy" Sun- it is a mean, low-down contemptible day's sermons and addresses offer no trick. I suppose some of you have clue to their power to influence men come here with no higher motives than and women to forsake their sins and Zacchaeus when he climbed the tree. confess Christ. Only the power of the Climb down from your curiosity. Holy Spirit and the evangelist's dyna- Come down from your pride. God mic energy and passionate earnestness has nothing for you if you are too give his words a penetrating force proud to put yourself in the attitude which they can not otherwise possess. of an humble suppliant. Come down from your fear of men. You are afraid; you are a coward; you are afraid of the horse-laugh some of the gang would give you. Ask the man

who might sneer at you if he can became "saviors" of others. A large shield you from the wrath of God in proportion of the young converts at the day of judgment. once went to work to lead their friends and relatives and shop-mates to the "But when it is all boiled down, it foot of the Cross. To this ever-inis sin. You can't keep that and have creasing body of workers much of the Jesus Christ. There is a big difference success of this great revival is due. between seeking and looking. The If everyone who is "saved" were Son of Man is come to seek, not to straightway to become a "savior" it look. It doesn't take 40 seconds for would go far toward removing every a man to find Jesus Olrist." social and economic distress, and the great republic would become "God's One reason why the army of con- country" as well as "Our country." verts increased so amazingly every day was because those who were "saved"

THE RESULTS-,A YEAR AND A HALF AFTER BY G. R. YAPLE) ERIE) PA.

City Editor of the Erie Daily Times.

~~~~~NE who was not e'nthu- a Pullman car of an eastbound Lake siastic at the prospect Shore train at Erie, Pa., and with a of an evangelistic cam- heavy bag in each hand, walked paign to be conducted briskly down the platform of the by "Billy" Sunday in station while a committee of ten or this city; who looked twelve ministers and three news- on with a smile while the plans were papermen, hurried to meet him.

being perfected, yet withheld criticism "What do you propose to do in until he could have an opportunity of Erie?" a reporter asked.

judging for himself; who was among "I'm going to give the devil the the number to meet the evangelist chase of his career," he answered when he first arrived in the city; who with a smile. "Jump in boys," he reported the entire six weeks of exclaimed, as he climbed into a wait- meetings for a daily newspaper, at- ing automobile. "I'm tired, and I can tending every service, following the talk to you better when I get to my evangelist in his side trips to sur- stopping place."

rounding towns; who studied him the Perhaps a hundred people looked while and who stood in the vast on while Sunday made his advent to throng that bade him farewell when the city. Six weeks from the follow- the campaign was over; who for over ing Monday morning the evangelist a year and a half has been closely in was escorted to the depot by no less touch with every development of a than 500 enthusiastic supporters civic nature in that same municipal- and crowded about the depot was ity, may, perhaps, be able to give an a throng of several thousand peo- impartial judgment of the results ac- pIe. The songs of the Sunday cam- complished by such a campaign in paign were sung by men with uncov- the city of Erie. ered heads. Tears flowed freely as One Saturday evening late in May, the evangelist mounted the steps of 1911, William A. Sunday stept from his coach. From the rear platform he

RESULTS-A YEAR AND A HALF AFTER

waved a farewel1. Handkerchiefs city and let the devil have free reign.

waved above the heads of the great He wanted nothing to do with a city throng of people made a veritable sea that was so hopelessly lost that it of white as the train sped from the would insult himself and his co- city. Sunday had come and gone. His workers with an audience of that size.

arrival contrasted with his departure The while he talked strings of trolley is a fair comparison of the city's re- cars passed in view of the speaker ligious fervor Defore he came and after loaded to their utmost capacity with he had departed. people going to baseball games and the Methods and Result. summer parks. There was joy in devilish Erie that Does such a campaign produce lasting results? Before Sunday came those afternoon. Sunday had been routed. opposed to him not only denounced But was he? Those who rushed exhis methods, but predicted that any citedly about spreading the news of converts would turn back to the old his defeat had reckoned without Sunways as soon as the excitement had day. The very news they related cooled down. proved the means of packing the Tab- Months of patient preparation had ernacle to the last available inch of not really prepared Erie for the evan- room that night, while a crowd equally gelist's coming. People would not take large stood outside, crowding and him seriously. The Tabernacle was surging back and forth in an effort filled with 8,000 people at his opening to get near enough to hear what he Sunday morning service. At the after- would say. From that time on "Billy" noon meeting a scant 500 turned Sunday had no cause to complain of out. It was then that Sunday attendance. He fired his best guns evidenced his real strength. Those that night and he got the crowd.

who were present can hardly forget When the six weeks had ended about him as he stept nervously to the front 5,500 converts had been registered in of the platform, removed his coat, this city of 65,000 people and a large rolled up his sieeves, offered as solemn percentage of them united with Erie and earnest a prayer as an Erie audi- churches. The resourcefulness of the ence ever heard and then sat down and evangelist on that first afternoon when buried his head in his hands, praying failure stared him in the face, is the silently while the choir, or what there keynote of his success. Nothing was of it in attendance, sang a hymn. daunts him. If he appears to be dis- Leaping to his feet, as the song was couraged his manner of so apRearing ended, Sunday opened up on that small awakens new interest. When he left congregation with all the grape and there were thousands who had stopt cannister his dreadnought vocabulary finding fault with the man and his· could command. He shook his fist at methods and had joined the army of the empty chairs reserved for the min- men and women who love him.

isters of the city. He called the absent One of the first noticeable results ones by name and demanded that he following the campaign was the rebe told where they were. He an· markable increase in the attendance at nounced that unless the Tabernacle Erie churches. After a year and a was filled that night he would quit the half there has been no apparent de-

cline in either interest or attendance. whelming majority. This was in the Religious fervor may have cooled face of an unfortunate split among the somewhat, but the good work goes on. church people, many of whom had been mislead by the opposition to be- A Civic Victory lieve that they could not honestly vote for either candidate. Sunday completed his Erie campaign July 9, 191 I. In September fol- The result has been that Erie has lowing the results of his campaignwere grown wonderfully in the things that plainly visible in the municipal nomina- go to make a city worth living in. tions. Erie had been dominated by One of the Mayor's first official acts brewery politics and the wide-open- was to close every gambling hell in town policy of the administration at the city, and the principal street was that time saw defeat coming in No- dotted with them, running wide-open, vember. As a last desperate effort to ensnaring the young and the old. The hold the reins of government, the vice dens of the underworld were liquor interests prevailed upon a most forced to discontinue the sale of inexcellent citizen, a business man of the toxicants, a trade that had been carhighest type of manhood, to accept ried on with amazing openness. They their nomination. It was hoped that were forced to stop the unseemly muenough votes could be secured from sic and orgies of the early morning the advocates of good civic govern- hours. Gradually they were closed ment through the medium of a spot- entirely, until to-day there are few less candidate to retain a hold on mu- cities of the size of Erie that can boast nicipal affairs. of being free of vice.

Through political trickery the candi- True, not all has yet been accomdate of the special interests was given plished in Erie that should be, but the the party nomination and the man who fearless preaching of the Gospel has stood for clean city government and proved a force that ca nproduce higher the eradication of vice from the city respect of the laws of God and can was cleverly sidetracked. But for create better living conditions. the Sunday evangelistic campaign the result would have been obvious. As A fair comparison of the effects of it was the better element in the city the evangelistic campaign on the old had been aroused to the highest pitch and the new churches can be seen and while their candidate had been de- from the following facts: feated for his own party nomination, the Democratic (and Erie has always The First Methodist Episcopal been strongly Democratic)-his fol- Church is the oldest and largest conlowers discovered the ruse just in time gregation of that denomination in Erie. and voted for him on the Republican It can be safely called the "fashionticket, giving him that party nomina- able" Methodist church of the city. tion Rev. Dr. Thomas R. Thoburn, the pastGr for the past seven years, says Running on a ticket he had never that while there was a substantial invoted in his life, but with the best crease in membership, the only Bible people of the city back of him, William class to show any increase was the J. Stern was elected mayor by an over- men's Bible class, which was enlarged 25 per cent. after the Sunday cam-

paign and is still growing. The Tenth his departure they organized classes. Street Methodist Episcopal Church, All report a steady growth in memberthe principal one of the denomination ship -and in interest. Churches in the on the East Side-the poorer district smaller towns within a radius of twen- -shows a remarkable growth. The ty miles of Erie alI report substantial Tenth Street Church was a struggling increases in membership. congregation when Sunday came. Rev. John C. A. Borland, the pastor, stated What Sunday did for Erie from recently to the writer: the layman's point of view can be summed up in the words of Frederick " 'Billy' Sunday did great things for S. Phelps, managing editor and prinour church. Our membership dou- cipal owner of the Erie Daily Times. bled immediately following the close Mr. Phelps recently said: of his campaign here; our Bible classes have doubled; our Sunday-school has "The very best thing that can hapdoubled and our finances have more pen to any city, in my opinion, is to than doubled." have such a campaign conducted in its midst." The historic old First Presbyterian Church has gained ISO members since Do alI the converts of Sunday's Sunday's campaign, but the pastor campaign stick? Certainly not! So does not give Sunday all the credit. long as the world stands, men and He believes that the rapid growth of women will profess to turn to God the city has had some part in the up- on the impulse of the moment, sick building. The total membership of with sin and eager to grasp at the forthe First Church is slightly over 500 with an approximate increase in Bible giving hand, only to find that they do study class membership of 25 per cent. not care to continue living as they ought to live. Blear-eyed men stag- Rev. Marvin J. Thompson, D.D., gered to the platform and grasped Sun- day by the hand, pledging themselves pastor of the First United Presbyte- never to touch the evil cup again. rian Church, states that there has been Erie is thankful for the many who a steady growth in membership in that have remained stedfast: Some few church and that the Bible study work have fallen and there are even those has doubled since Sunday came. who seem to have fallen into lower depths of sin and misery. To offset The small suburban churches in these, however, there are scores of Erie gained much from the campaign, homes that have been restored to peace as is seen from the following 'state- and happiness, where men have been ment: Way n e Street Methodist reunited with wives and children and Church has a men's Bible class of 38 are now earning honest livings. members and a women's class considerably larger. Before the S~nday cam- Viewed from every standpoint, the paign the church had no Bible classes. evangelistic campaign accomplished The membership of the church, as the remarkable things. The true evanresult of the Sunday campaign, was gelistbegins by reaching down to the. increased full 100 members. level of the men and women for whom he is working, and concludes by plac- A number of the smaller churches ing their hands in the hand of the had no Bible study classes before Sun- Master. day came and immediately following

SEND MISSIONARIES TO SOUTH AMERICA?

BY BISHOP E. R. HENDRIX* ~N;' 0 Church should under- no beauty in Him that they should take a mission in any desire Him. He came not to destroy but to complete, to broaden them . country without being anew into the right view of the prom- ise made unto Abraham and to his justified on account of , the decadent m 0 r a I s and harmful influence seed, to emphasize the great messages of the prevalent religion of that coun- of the Hebrew prophets as messen- try. The fact that there is a religion gers to the race, and to proclaim the there already is secondary to the truth that made John the Baptist im- question of its life and power, and mortal. This truth was that only whether it possesses the saving knowl- sacrifice endures, that there must be edge of God through His Son. There a Lamb of God to take away the sin is no other name under Heaven of the world. " Our Lord justified given among men whereby we must His own mission because of the fail- be saved. ure of Judaism to complete itself, to A religion may have once possest do for the human race what God had the saving truth as it is in Jesus and intended it should do, and because of yet" like the early churches in Asia the sad and terrible fact that its mis- Minor, may have so lost its message sion had become a propaganda of as to be shorn of its influence and error and unrighteousness. It had power. Its light may have so far a zeal, but it was not according to ceased to shine that its candlestick knowledge, and the zeal of error is is without a light, and should be re- not a blessing but a curse. Our moved out of its place. The salt Lord's mission was a passion for may have lost its savor and be use- truth, for the love of the Father to less for the purpose of purifying and be made known to the world, to save saving from corruption, and so must the lost and to restore to all men be cast out and trodden under the their birth-right as the sons of God, foot of men. Such a religion may that men might come to their com- have had in it the possibility of pleteness of being through Him who maturity and completeness, and yet had come, that men might have life be arrested in its development. It and that they might have it more may become narrow in its sympathies abundantly. Our Lord even called and exclusive rather than compre- all others than the faithful preacher hensive in its work. It may have of truth and righteousness, thieves been intended as a channel of blessing who come not but to steal and to to all the world and yet may have kill and to destroy, and not like the lost sight of its real mission, and so good shepherd who lays down his has failed. life for the sheep.

Christ and Judaism There was nothing narrow and Such doubtless was Judaism when vindictive in all this. He measured our Lord "came unto His own and all religions by what they did for they received Him not." They saw man, making that the supreme test of * An address delivered at the recent Conference (in New York) on Prote~tant Missions to Latin America. civilization whether it was favorable He is able to save unto the utterto the truth and to the rearing of most them that draw nigh unto God children who might be taught by pre- through Him, seeing He ever liveth cept and example. While it is the to make intercession for us. But test of any religion that it makes the human priest who deems himself saints, it is the test and glory of the clothed with divine power in transtrue religion that all its teaching and muting the wafer into the flesh of practises are favorable to the making Christ and in pronouncing absoluof saints. Mankind is entitled to the tion from sin, is in danger of regardbest for its completion in character, ing sin as a small matter when it is so its full development in the knowledge readily atoned for and forgiven. The of God. This is eternal life to know immoral lives of many priests, even Thee, the only true God, and Jesus in our own land where there is an Christ whom Thou hast sent. The atmosphere of healthy moral sentiendless reproach of Judaism is that ment, register this tendency to deof every false or arrested religion, it terioration of character. misses the beauty of Christ and crucifies the Prince of Life. It may h'lve The late Bishop Hogan of Kansas Abraham and the prophets and yet City, replying to attacks made upon slay the Lord of glory. If its devlop- him for his refusal to appoint a !TIent is not toward larger truth and given priest to a somewhat wealthy light it substitutes some false god, parish. declared in an open letter: 0ften a very idol, and cries: "These "You can not have that priest. He be thy Gods, 0 Israel, which brought is not fit for any parish to have. I thee up out of the land of Egypt." know more about priests than you do and I have been deceived not less Idolatry and Sacerdotalism than twenty-three times by deposed priests that were adulterers, thieves, It is a sure test of the degeneracy of drunkards, and notorious liars." He a religion that it withholds from God even went so far as to give the name His due and would divide His glory and offense of each, declaring: "I with another. All that thus comes be- am rid of these priests now and I tween us and God but separates us the do not want any more of that kind." more from Him and does not unite He explained that a deposed priest us the more closely to Him. Sacer- could not be reinstated in the see dotal worship deludes into the belief where he had fallen and so would that God is satisfied by form and seek to impose upon some other ceremony, and disregards a life of im- bishop. morality and avarice…. How deplorable the state of af- One who for many years was a fairs when in one see the people missionary in Latin America declares could be curst by not less than that the tendency of sacerdotal wor- twenty-three corrupt priests who had ship is no less harmful to the priest to be deposed a second time. What than to the people whom he serves, of the state of morals in Latin Amereven when stoutly opposed by the ica where notorious vice marks many true worship of the Son of God. priests and there is no moral force Christ alone abideth forever as our to depose them, where husbands £orsole High Priest. Wherefore also hid their wives to go to the confes- same repressing influence. Absolu- sional while they themselves never tism in religion leads to absolutism enter a Roman Catholic Church. in government. A stable republic in "Like people, like priest." How dare France has come just in proportion we withhold the true gospel with its as the power of Rome has weak- saving power from both priests and ened. Atheism and defiance of the people there? It was given as one papal church come as a revolt against of the marks of the triumph of the priestly authority which seeks to, supkingdom of Christ when following press all efforts at independent think- Pentecost "a great company of the ir.g. Even Voltaire "built a church priests were obedient to the faith." to God" rather than name it for a . . . . Our Christ has in more than Roman saint. It was an assertion one instance shown His delight in of independence of papal authority making champions and leaders of which too often makes unbelievers in those who once sought to destroy the place of followers of Christ. faith or held it in unrighteousness by refusing to be obedient to it. The absence of men of the first class, whether in church or state, Failure of Self-Government as a notable thing in Latin America, is due to the fixt purpose of Rome' A religion, too, that does not fit to hold undisputed sway. men for self-government is radically defective in its teaching, or practise, Intellectual Stagnation or both. Some parts of Latin America are notorious for their turbulence. The true aim of Cnristianity being Some of these countries are known to develop man, to emancipate him to have had three Presidents in one from superstition and ignorance, and day, outstripping the earth in the to enfranchise him with power of number of its diurnal revolutions. sustained thinking and true initia- The Jesuits who have generally tive, we can not but ~ook with displanted or soon controlled the Roman trust on any form of religion that Catholic missions in Latin America contravenes and hinders these birthwere strictly paternal in their meth- rights. What dwarfs man's intellect ods. They did the thinking for their and represses his power of initiative converts, fearing that otherwise they can not truly represent the mind and would slip from under their control. mission of Christ, who has come to Failing to trust them with the Bible, give life and to strengthen every hurequiring them to believe only what man faculty for the exalted service they chose to teach them, playing the of the Lord of life. What notoriousrole of conscience-keepers to them, ly fails to bring to its utmost best, they succeeded in keeping them in the best that is in man is a failure entire subjection, with arrested power as a religion, however much we may of judgment and without any initia- admire it as a piece of ecclesiastical tive. Such is their child-like condi- machinery. The lamentably weak tion to-day, after three centuries of and unstable governments of Latin unbroken papal rule, and such it will America find their explanation in the be three centuries hence if under the dominant religion there. Without the true religion the papal faith alone will fail to secure better government. censures his own life and teaching. A government by the people and for The people, when a copy comes into the people has never emerged under their possession, search in vain for the sway and with the consent and any reference to the teachings which help of Rome. For this reason the make up the substance of the docgr'eat nations have expelled the J esu- trines of the Roman Church about its from their borders and even papal the Mass, ·the Confessional, Purgacountries, as Austria, have forbidden tory and the worship of the Virgin. the election of reactionary popes who On the other hand they read our have forgotten that this is the twen- Lord's denunciation of the priest who tieth and not the fifteenth century. . . . went by on the other side without helping or binding up the wounds of The Protestant religion always the poor man who fell among thieves tends to the creation and development not very far from Jerusalem, as well of strong characters and of men cap- as his denunciation of Jerusalem, the able of self-government. It is the headquarters of the priests who had religion that must ultimately prevail stoned many a prophet and who were to create and perpetuate a strong gov- the bitterest enemies of Jesus Christ, ernment by the people and for the their High Priest being responsible people. The example of some na- for his judicial murder. They see tions in attempting self-government nothing in its pages about the worlong before they are capable of it ship of the Virgin Mother, but a wo should not deter others from seeking upon all who refuse to worship the. the Protestant faith that can prepare Divine Son. They read there that them for it. Such help is needed, too, no one can forgive sin but God and in securing the best education for all that we must confess our sins only to classes and to remove the reproach Him. They find that they are in of illiteracy that has attended papal God's word commanded to search the domination, leaving in Mexico only Scriptures that the priest forbids fifteen per cent. of the people who them to read. They read there that can read and write. It was that con- it is forbidden to make unto themdition of illiteracy that led Madero selves any likeness or graven image to confess to the writer the immense and to bow down to it and worship difficulty of his task of giving Mexico it, while they surround themselves real self-government and of accom- with crucifixes and images of saints plishing needed reforms, which would and the Virgin Mary and make their be possible only when the people were prayers direct to them. They eat the better educated. He declared that supposed flesh of Christ while our all that he contemplated was in the Lord declared the flesh profiteth Bible and was possible through the Bible in the hands of his countrymen. nothing. "It is the spirit that giveth When will his dream be realized? life; the flesh profiteth nothing; the Rome and the Bible words that I have spoken unto you are spirit and are life." Latin America can show neither priests nor people who read the Bible, Let Mr. James Bryce, our great a priest rarely owning a book which English publicist, be our, guide in Latin America as he describes it as extending from the Rio Grande to the In the more advanced parts of South America it seems to be regarded Straits of Magellan, thus embracing merely as a harmless Old World af- fair which belongs to the past order all Mexico and Central America as of things just as much as does the rule of Spain, but which may, so long well: as it does not interfere with politics, be treated with the respect which its "Another fact strikes the traveler antiquity commands. In both cases the undue stress laid upon the dogwith surprize. Both the intellectual matic side of theology and the formal or external side of worship has reand the ethical standards of conduct sulted in the loss of spiritual influ- ence. In all the Spanish countries of these countries seem to be en- the church had trodden down the laity and had taken freedom and retirely divorced from religion. The sponsibility from them more than befell anywhere else in Christendom, women are almost universally the making devotion consist in absolute submission. Thus when at last her 'practising' Catholics, and so are sway vanished, her moral influence vanished with it. This absence of a the peasantry, tho the Christianity religious foundation for thought and conduct is a grave misfortune for of the Indians bears only a distant Latin America.

resemblance to that of Europe. But "The view that I am here present- ing is based chiefly on what I saw men of the upper or educated class in Mexico, Argentina, and Brazil, the three countries in which there appear wholly indifferent to theology is a larger educated class than in the less populous republics. It applies in and to Christian worship. It has no a less degree to Chile; and there are, of course, exceptions in the three interest for them. They are seldom first-named republics also, tho not numerous enough to affect the general actively hostile to Christianity, much truth of what I am trying to state. The phenomenon is all the more reless are they offensive when they markable because in the days when America began to be settled there speak of it, but they think it does was no part of Europe where religion had so strong a hold on the people not concern them, and may be left as it had in Spain and Portugal. The Conquistadores, whatever may. to women and peasants.. . In be thought of the influence of their faith upon their conduct, were ardent- Spanish America there was not much ly pious in their way. Even in the desire they profest for the propagapersecution, partly, no doubt, because tion of the faith among the Indians, they were not consciously hypocritical. there was not much heterodoxy, and tho' they never allowed their piety to stand in the way of their avarice." the victims of the Inquisition were Our Duty to Latin America comparatively few. But the ministers N ow is there no duty which Proof religion had ceased not only to testantism owes to the Roman rouse the soul, but to supply a pat- tern for conduct. There were always some admirable men to be found among them, some prelates, models of piety and virtue, some friars, de- voted missionaries and humanely zealous in their effort to protect the Indians. Still the Church as a whole had lost its hold on the conscience and thought of the best spirits, and that hold it has never regained. In saying this I am comparing Catholic South America not with the Protes- tant countries of Europe, but with such Roman Catholic countries as France, Rhenish Prussia, and Bavaria, in all of which the Roman Church is a power in the world of thought and morals. In Eastern Europe the Orthodox Church has similarly shriv- elled up and ceased to be an intel- lectual force, but there it has retained the affection of the upper classes, and is honored for its fidelity during centuries of Mussulman oppression. Catholic countries of Latin America? Rome seized the sword of enthusiasm Must they be left without the pure which Protestantism had wielded at gospel and remain forever the slaves first and a vigorous propagandism of a medieval Roman superstition? helped to recover papal territory, as Is there no one to help the lame well as to extend papal rule in distant into the pool of Bethseda when its parts' of the world, while Protestant- waters are troubled? Is it nothing ism ceased to be aggressive after se- more we owe than pity for a back- curing a change of rulers in Northern ward people who are living in the Europe. . .. The future health of fifteenth century while the Great protestantism no less than the future Powers are responsive to the light weal of the backward nations, as in of thought and discovery and the Latin America, depends upon our true progress of the day? Because activity and fidelity in the obedience they had Moses and the prophets did of Christ. …

Christ deem that He had no mission Not to Destroy But to Fulfil as a teacher and Savior to the. I. Our attitude toward the Roman Jewish people of His time and of all Catholic Church in Latin America time? He did not come to save the should be exactly that of our Lord whole, but the sick, and all the re- toward Judaism in His day. We ligion there is in the world to-day is should come not to destroy but to what Christ brought. That true re- fulfil. The Roman Church is not ligion as it is in Jesus, the worship without an important measure of of the divine Son and not of the truth, altho greatly encrusted with er- Virgin Mother, that direct approach ror. The unfed people need the to God through our one High Priest Holy Scriptures and the privilege of and Savior, through faith in whose reading the revealed will of God. merits we are justified and not by Missions should give the word of God works of righteousness that we have to the people in their own vernacular done, that conscious presence of the that in the language in which they Holy Spirit, the Lord of the harvest, were born they can read the wonderall this belongs alone to the conquer- ful words and works of God. The ing faith. There is nothing in right arm of our missionary work Latin America which excludes it is the help given by the great Bible save our own listlessness and lack of societies of the world. Nor can we holy zeal. That which checked the hope for a safe and sure foundation Reformation under Luther and lim- of the work of evangelism and of ited its conquests was the arrest of education without the Word of God. its missionary spirit. Says Macaulay: "Fifty years after the Lutheran Sep- Preach the Word aration, Catholicism could scarcely 2. Much attention should be given maintain itself on the shores of the to expository preaching such as the Mediterranean. A hundred years apostles used in expounding the Old after the separation, Protestantism Testament to those whose minds, as could scarcely maintain itself on the well as the Scriptures, need opening shores of the Baltk" He rightly at- to understand the Word. We should tributes this change of weapons, when create a hunger for the Word of God so that the colporteur may be wel- 5. Contributory to all this mlSSlOncome in every place. The missionary aries should avoid controversies with must become the forerunner of the each other as well as with the natives. school through the passion of the "If it be possible, as much as lieth people to read that they may know in you, live peaceably with all men," for themselves the divine message. was Paul's message to the Christians Preaching by exposition should be in Rome. Controversy, like anger, accompanied by preaching by exam- usually opens the mouth and shuts ple and exhortation, even beseeching the eyes. If forced on us we may men to be reconciled to God. not always escape, but we should not invite it. 3. The fundamental doctrines of evangelical religion, too, should be Unity and Harmony much strest in Latin America in contrast with the doctrines of the priests 6. The weakness of the Reformawho, if they preach at all, do not tion was when Protestants, against know the truth as it is in Jesus. As the wicked teachings and practises of in the days of Luther, a people who the papal church began to attack one learn to read the Bible in their own another. In place of a united front language will ask why the distinctive against the most centralized organizadoctrines of Rome do not appear in tion the world has ever seen, they its pages and will become the more soon broke up into fighting sects, diseager for what is taught there. Cate- fellowshipping each other and even chisms for the children will often burning one another. Happily we be eagerly read by their parents. have had no religious wars in Amer- Our own schools are essential in edu- ica and should see that our imported cating our converts while the parish differences should not be repeated in school will undo our work. The Latin America in a way to hinder the printing press and all other auxil- kingdom of Christ. While we may iaries found helpful in the Church at have no surplus of fraternity at home home are all the more needed in let us export some of our best that it Latin America. may be multiplied in the fertile soil of our foreign fields. It is not Meth- Courtesy VI. Controversy odism or Presbyterianism or Congre- gationalism that we are seeking to 4. The Latin American is naturally plant in pagan or papal lands, but courteous and readily responds to Christianity. Let the Church in kind and appreciative words about America salute the Church in Latin his country and his children and his America with a united front and a home. We can not withhold these united message of love and grace. from a people whom we learned to It used to be charged that Rome love and whose salvation is ever on sacrificed all things for unity, even our hearts. Common courtesies can truth itself, while Protestantism would never be forgotten nor neglected sacrifice unity for truth. Happily this among a people to whom they are a is no longer a duty or a necessity, test of good breeding. Our Lord but we should be willing to sacrifice won a Samaritan village by asking denominational pride of numbers that for a drink of water.

"LET DOWN YOUR NETS"

Christ may increase while we de- as in Latin America, we find a kind crease. He who will lose his life of baptized paganism, where there shall find it. He is greatest who is has been little more than an exservant of all. change of one species of idolatry for another; where illegitimacy and 7. Some Protestant churches whose illiteracy abound and the dominant theory of apostolic succession and church there is unable to correct priestly order and sacerdotal wor- either; where many priests are so ship have much in common with the notoriously immoral that wives are Church of Rome, have been embar- forbidden to attend the confessional rassed at the thought of attempting and men ignore and despise the missions in lands where the Roman Church of Rome that has after cen- Catholic is dominant, since its formal turies failed to command their recreeds and much of its ritual have spect and their confidence; where so much in common with what is to the state is so corrupt as to promote be found in their own Book of Com- hired assassins to places of trust as mon Prayer. Nor should we ever a reward for their cowardly brutalforget the fact that for so many cen- ity; with such a state of confest and turies that was the only church and notorious debasement and immoral- ity that smells to heaven, the duty of the custodian of the truth, as Juda- Christian missions is that of the good Samaritan, where priest and ism was in its day. Wherever there Levite passed by on either side. It is a church or a religion that knows is at once the parable and the exenough of the spirit of Christ to ample of our Lord. bleed and to bless, we dare not forbid them because they follow not us. But where after nearly four centuries, "LET DOWN YOUR NETS"

Launch out into the deep, And sweet and royal is His command. The awful depths of a world's despair; His pleading call Is teach-to all! Hearts that are breaking and eyes that weep, And wherever the royal call is heard, There hang the nets of the royal Word. Sorrow and ruin and death are there. Trust to the nets and not to your skill, And the sea is wide, and the pitiless tide Trust to the royal Master's will: Let down your nets each day, each hour, Bears on his bosom away-away, For the word of a king is a word of Beauty and youth in relentless ruth power; To its dark abyss for aye-for aye. And the King's own voice comes over But the Master's voice comes over the the sea, sea, "Let down your nets for a draught" for "Let down your nets for a draught" for Me! Me; -Selected.

He stands in our midst on our wreck- strewn strand,

A KOREAN VIEW OF JAPAN'S POLICY IN

* BY A KOREAN IN AMERICA ~T HE American and Eu-~ missionaries in that "Island Empire" ropean new spa per s have enjoyed. For this reason it have lately chronicled is hard for those who do not un- the arrests and al- derstand the inner motive of the leged torture of Ko- Japanese policy in Korea, to believe rean Christians charged the "incredible" tale of the Japanese by the Japanese gendarmerie with con- torture of the Korean Christians.

spiracy against the life of the J apan- Indeed, it would be absurd to accuse ese Governor, General Terauchi. Japan of such crime, if the true Even in the trials in the Japanese motive of the Japanese policy in courts, the Japanese were unable to Korea is to educate and enlighten the produce proof that this crime was Korean people as she has educated attempted or plotted. The only foun- her own. In order to understand the dation they could find for their nature of Japan's action in the "con- charges consisted of confessions made spiracy" case, it is necessary to know – by the prisoners, who afterward re- the underlying Japanese policy In pudiated them in open court and Kor·ea. . . . stated that the confessions were Ever since their occupation of wrung from them by continued tor- Korea the Japanese have aimed to ture. stamp out the spirit of nationalism The difficult problem for the Amer- among the Koreans. With this in ican public to understand is, what are view they have stopt the publication the underlying causes of all this of all newspapers and magazines that trouble? Noone can understand or tended to preserve the spirit of Ko- believe the possibility of this "incred- rean nationalism and have put the ible" story of forced confession under few remaining dailies under censor- torture by the gendarmerie, unless he ship. Thousands of books on Korean gets down to the bed rock of it. history, those giving the traditions No Korean, regardless of how anti- of the Korean people and western Japanese he may be, can deny the books translated into the Korean lan- fact that Japan has made some won- guage-every piece of literature that derful material improvements in would stimulate national pride and Korea since she took possession of patriotism among the Koreans was it. Altho it is true that the improve- collected from all over the country and ments are, as a rule, more for the burned. School regulations forbade advancement of their own military the teaching in the common schools of plans than for the benefit of the general history and geography-in Korean people in general, no Amer- fact, everything that would give the ican, however jingoistic he may be, student a broader knowledge of the can deny the marvelous progress Ja- outside world. The higher education pan has made during the past half among the Koreans is deliberately op- century, nor would we overlook the posed by the Japanese authorities, and religious freedom which the Christian Korean students are no longer per- • The writer does not reveal his name-not because of himself. but for the sake of his parents and relatives in Korea. mitted to go to Europe or America to prominent missionaries in Korea wrote obtain their education. the following letter to Mr: William T. Indeed, the Japanese have succeeded in separating Korea from the outside Ellis, the editor-afield of The Contiworld as much as possible. When foreign visitors of influence come to nent: Korea, they are turned over to pro- Japanese foreigners in Korea, who are "There will be no address or superalways willing and ready to advocate scription in this letter for reasons the Japanese cause. The Japanese au- known to the police, but you will know thorities have made ludicrous attempts from whom it is when I tell you that to keep the foreign visitors from learn- (here foIlows a code phrase which ining the facts, and to keep distinguished dicates the identity of the writer and public men, like Vice-President Fair- which had been agreed upon to convey banks, from having private conversa- the warning that the writer was in tion with missionaries in Korea. imminent personal danger) . We do not dare to write the things we know, When the N ew York Herald first for we have good reasons to believe published the stories of the Japanese that our letters are very carefully treatment of the Korean Christians, watched, and any indiscretion on our part in reporting the things which we the Japanese press denied the state- know the Japanese are doing might ments. If it were not for the protests get our poor helpless Koreans into of the missionaries and the disinter- trouble. For it would seem that what ested reports of such correspondents the Japanese are aiming to do is to hamper our work so that we will have as J. K. Ohl, I believe that the J apan- to leave. They have always been jealous of our influence and incredibly ese would have continued their ill- suspicious of our designs, and would, treatment of the accused Christians. It 110 doubt, be very glad to get rid of us. ~was the public sentiment of the en- Then, too, they are smart enough to lightened world that induced Japan to know that by making the people Chrisgive the accused Christians a public tian we are rnaking enlightened people trial. of them, who wiIl be harder to ex- terminate or to reduce to serfdom than The method of Japanese espionage the raw heathens. in Korea is incredible to the western people. Every letter that goes out or "I would not mind having them argoes into Korea is liable to be opened rest me-I would like to see them try and examined before it is forwarded it-but that is not the way they are to its destination. No Korean in working. They would bo~her the Ko- America dares to mention anything reans instead. Our only weapon is about politics in his letters to his public sentiment on the subject in the friends or relatives in Korea. He United States and widespread knowlknows that his letter will probably be edge of the facts.. It was effective beopened and that if anything unfavor- fore in stopping the torture of witable to the Japanese administration nesses. These Japanese, of course, is found therein the letter will not be deny having used torture, but it is abdelivered. The receiver would also be solutely beyond question that they do. charged with treason and may be se- Some have gone insane from the pain. verely punished. Indeed, one of the One and all tell the same story, even those who have not at any time seen one another during confinement. They tie their thumbs behind their backs and string them up, or crush their knuckles in a machine like a nut-cracker, and plunge their arms into unbearable hot

water, and threaten them with red-hot northwest in particular, this caused irons."-(Continent, June 27,1912.) quite a wave of morphia-mania."

In spite of all the improvements in Thomas F. Millard, the distin- Korea attributed to the Japanese, the guished American traveler and writer, Korean people, outside of church in- sums up the account of his personal fluence, have fallen backward in their observations in Korea, in his book, moral progress. Their time-honored "America and the Far Eastern Ques- traditions of the past virtue were tions," as follows: wiped out, together with the repres- "Seizure of land and properties of sion of their national life, by their Koreans by Japanese without proper conquerors. They received no substi- compensation or legal warrant; extute. Instead, all forms of vice were clusion of Koreans from participation encouraged, and in many cases were in commercial and industrial develop- ment of the country; subjection of forced upon them by the Japanese. Koreans to abuse and indignities at Pastor Kil of Pyeng Yang, the minis- the hands of Japanese immigrants, ter of the largest Presbyterian Church military and civil officials; the practiin Korea, was arrested for preaching cal impossibility of Koreans to obtain against the evil of cigaret smoking justice in issues against Japanese; suamong boys. The analysis of the perior advantages of Japanese over Korean tradesmen and merchants, charge was: the manufacture of cigar- through the preferential treatment acets is a government monopoly; to corded by Japanese administration, despeak against their use is to injure a bauchery of Korean morals by Japangovernment institution; to injure a ese immigrants, by introduction of government institution is to work thousands of Japanese prostitutes and by the introduction of pernicious vices, against the government; to work such as opium and lotteries. "The detriments so summarized are against the government is treason; and not based upon few and isolated facts, therefore Pastor Kil was charged with but are so numerous and widespread as to unmistakably indicate that they treason. are partly the n;sult of premeditated F. A. McKenzie, the eminent British general policy and partly due to the laxity and indifference of Japanese adjournalist who traveled all over the in- ministrators.

terior of Korea for independent inves- "The truth is that the Japanese in Korea demean themselves, not as orditigation of the Korean conditions nary immigrants, but as over-lords; and this is as true of the Japanese under the Japanese regime, gives the coolie in his sphere, as it is of the high- est officials. The average Japanese in following account in his book, "The Korea assumes to regard Koreans a Tragedy of Korea": subject race. Moreover they are sup- ported in this attitude by the policy of "One act on the part of the Japanese the Japanese government, and by the surprized most of those who knew actions of Japanese officials in Korea. them best. In Japan itself opium- Indeed, the plight of a Korean in his smoking is prohibited under the own country is now a sorry one; yet heaviest penalties, and elaborate pre- curiously enough, he may not emigrate cautions are taken to shut opium in without permission of the Japanese auany of its forms out of the country. thorities." Strict anti-opium laws were also enforced in Korea under the old admin- Taking all these things into consideristration. The Japanese, however, now permitted numbers of their people to travel through the interior of Korea selling morphia to the natives. In the

A KOREAN VIEW OF JAPAN'S POLICY IN KOREA

ation, the Japanese treatment of Ko- deacons and elders of the church, are rean Christians, what might be ex- the leading men in Korea, who firmly pected in view of their policy to wipe believe that the only salvation of their out completely all that is distinctly Ko- country lies in the complete education rean? In order to do so, it is neces- of all the people in the peninsula. sary to keep the Koreans as subser- vient as possible. The Japanese know Baron Yun Chi Ho, who was that Christianity will stiffen Korea's charged as the ringleader of the moral fiber, awaken the dormant in- conspiracy, is a graduate of Vander- tellectual life and revitalize the man- bilt University, Nashville, was the hood of the dead nation. The most vice-minister of foreign affairs under progressive, self-reliant and efficient of the Korean administration, a Korean all Koreans are the Christians. While Methodist delegate to the Edinburgh obedient to the Japanese laws-and conference, and the president of the admittedly the ones who prevented a Methodist College at Song Do. So rebellion at the time of the annexation, conservative and non-resistent was he for they saw the hopelessness of try- in regard to politics, that many of the ing to cope with their formidable foe Korean radicals falsely charged him -nevertheless they refuse to worship as being pro-Japanese. Indeed, it is the Japanese emperor's tablet, or to just as absurd to believe that men like keep heathen festivals. They submit Baron Yun or Pastor Kil forming a to injustice, and they show how Chris- conspiracy to murder the Governortians can die for the sake of righteous- General Terauchi, as it is to assume ness, but they will not deny their faith. Dr. Eliot of Harvard, or Cardinal Japan does not look with favor upon Gibbons plotting the assassination of an agency which makes men of this the President of the United States. independent sort. When one under- Japan has no prejudice against Chrisstands all these things, can he wonder tianity as a religion, but she does opwhy Japan is so jealous of the Chris- pose the effects of it upon the Korean tian influence in Korea? people-the awakening of national consciousness, the rapid growth of in- The I06 accused "conspirators" are tellectual and moral life and buildingamong those who prevented the rebel- up of genuine manhood. lion against Japan at the time of annexation; condemned the assassination An American writer, who is well inof Prince Ito and Mr. Stevens; and formed concerning Korean affairs, have opposed all the radical measures well exprest the truth when he said, of the "hot-heads" among their coun- in regard to the trials of the Korean trymen. The accused Christians, in- Christians, "It is not religious persecluding editors, professors, pastors, cution of Christianity, but it is political persecution of the Church."

"BLEACHER CHRISTIANS"

Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery says that "too many church-members are sitting on the bleachers watching the game and are not down in the dust and struggle of it." What a lot of "Bleacher Christians" there are! Some did not even pay the gate money, but climbed over the fence. They watch the game, and many are not even good "rooters." Suppose we get down off the bleachers and go onto the field, 01' if we can not do that we can cheer with our "Rah-rah-rahs" and amens.

WITH GOD*

AN ADDRESS BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D.

HE practise of with- beyond the things that are seen, the drawal from the tur- cultivation of that calm and retiracy moil and activities of and practise of meditation so charac- the world and from the teristic of the East.

presence of men, for Let us notice some reasons which purposes of spiritual have always been true why it is not realization and renewal, only desirable but absolutely neces- and to be alone with God, is more sary to withdraw at times from the needed at this time than at any other activities of the world and from the time in the history of the Church. presence of men for purposes of There is going On an unprecedented spiritual realization and renewal.

development of material resources The Voice of Conscience throughout the world, in which India is taking increasing part. The grow- In the first place, to make the voice ing difficulty of getting alone for any of conscience reliable and efficient. If purpose, by reason of ever-expanding conscience is to be reliable and effi- facilities of communication, means that -cient, it must he educated. This takes we are constantly in the presence of time. It will require the giving of men and that we are ever hearing the time all through life. Can one say at voices of men and their claims and any point in his life that his conscience their needs. It is becoming increas- is already completely educated? Con- ingly difficult to get away from the science to become reliable and efficient presence of people. Therefore, we do and to remain so must not only be well to protect those habits which will educated, it must be sensitive. Have isolate us for the purpose of spiritual you ever known a person intimately realization and renewal. who has told you that he could keep Moreover, the world is unpI:eceden- his conscience sensitive so that it tedly active at this time. I would not would detect temptation quickly and call a halt on the rising tide of good respond promptly and vigorously with- works, for, without doubt, "By their out the practise of applying at stated fruits ye shall know them," but I times the truth of God to his life?

would enter a plea, even among the Conscience, to be reliable and efficient, Christians of a land famous for its must be not only educated and sensi- habits of spiritual withdrawal from tive, it must be unburdened; it must the world, for preserving the proper not have the handicap of weights. A balance between the life of activitv burdened conscience tells us we have with men on the one hand, and the life sinned, tells us that we have fallen of reflection and communion alone short, and yet has not taken the time with God on the other hand. You to lay aside that weight. It requires must see to it that amid all the changes time to confess; back of that it re- that are now taking place in India, quires time to realize that confession this great heritage of her past ages is necessary. I can not have confi- be not lost. You must see to it, not dence that a man will make his con- only for the sake of India but also for science the instrument which God in- the sake of the whole world, particu- tended it should be in the furtherance larly the Western world. The West of his life without this practise of has a message to the East. If I do quiet times alone with God and the not misunderstand it, that message is searching Word of His truth applied the note of reality, of insisting on test- to his conscience.

ing a religion by its power to trans- But, in the second place, in order form the individual and society. But to make our wills sufficiently strong the East has as great a message to to take the step between knowing duty the West, the message to look more and doing duty, this practise of spend- 'An address delivered on Dr. Matt's recent tour. Reprinted from The Young Men of India. ing time alone with God is indispens- "If chosen men had never been alone, able. Our religion is a superhuman In deep mid silence open-doored to God, religion. God is the source of its light and energy. It is not in man to ener- No greatness ever had been dreamed or gize his own will, to take these steps toward Christlikeness and the accom- done." plishment of the will of God. It is they that wait upon the Lord that re- The visions, which have meant most new their strength, or better rendered, to men and through them to their fel- "they that wait upon the Lord shall lows, have come to them in the quiet change their strength;" that is, they places. As our boat steamed over the shall change their weakness for the eastern Mediterranean one day, a felomnipotent might of God. But notice low-passenger pointed out the little it is they that wait. It takes time to island of Patmos. As one noticed the effect this transfer. It requires soli- isolation of that stony isle and realized tude for men to get to the point that the conditions that it enforced as well they admit their weakness and exercise as made possible, one came to underthat grasp of faith that enables them stand how it was that St. John struck to claim the great energies which God such deep notes and how he had those wishes to realize in their lives. visions that have beckoned on and in- spired the Church through all the cen- Observe a third reason why this turies. Horace Bushnell had the pracpractise is not simply desirable but tise- of withdrawal from people for essential. It is that we may preserve meditation, usually in the night, for the power of growth in faith and char- he found he could best get this soli- tude in the night watches. Even acter. after he had been preaching for years, It is not the number of books which one morning he announced, "I dis- covered the gospel last night." On we read which is going to buttress another morning he said, "I spent two faith and expand character. It is not hours in reflection last night, and now the numbe~ of sermons and addresses I understand what it is to be a disciple to which we listen which will accom- of Jesus Christ." plish these desirable results. It is the extent and the earnestness with To Ensure Helpfulness which one appropriates the truth which he reads or hears. A man may Let us bear in mind, also, the altruhear but not appropriate, because he istic reason for acquiring and preservdoes not so order his life that the ing the habit of spending time alone truth is permitted to find him and have with God. That is, in order to ensure right of way within him. It is not our largest helpfulness to others. only possible to be failing to grow, but, There is danger lest some of us be so more serious still, to be starving, be- busy keeping other people's vineyards cause one is not having regular and that our own vineyard will not be sufficient food, and because he is not kept. It is possible for some men to using ordinary common-sense methods work so much for others that they by which he can assimilate his food. lose the ability of being most largely helpful to them. They lose vitality, I think there is nothing more pathetic freshness, and contagious enthusiasm. They become mechanical. They cease than to find in some of our Christian to be channels for inspiration and power. One needs to be able to say, Associations people busy in good "What mine eyes have seen and mine ears have heard declare I unto you." works, who are handing out with It was that way with St. Paul. After his long solitude in Arabia he was able emaciated fingers the bread of life to to come forth and say with conviction, others. "My gospel." It was not second-hand A fourth reason why this practise i~ so essential is that we may be men of vision. Solitude is as necessary for the imagination as society is wholesome for character.

with him. It had found him. It had the end of that month whether it has transformed him. He had a sense of interfered with their working efficiproprietorship. He was able to com- ency. These men have 'said, "That is mend such a gospel with conviction. a fair proposition." They argued: "It is not fair for us to say that this thing A few years ago one of the secular can not be done without trying it, as papers of Paris took a vote, as they long as so many who have tried it say had been in the habit of doing at dif- that it can be done." And so many ferent periods for years, as to the hundreds of busy men, men who are Frenchman who had done most for earnest and honest, have tried this France. Up to this last vote Napoleon plan. I have yet to hear of one who always led in the poll. But in this one has given it a fair, thorough test who Napoleon was fourth in the list. Pas- reports that this practise has lowered teur, the great scientist, was first. You his standing, interfered with his workremember that for nearly 30 years he ing efficiency, or diminished the output isolated himself, and in those pro·· in his regular work. On the contrary, longed years of investigation and re- man after man has said that the pracflection made those discoveries which tise has meant more to him than any brought so much of beneficence and one habit he has ever formed. helpfulness to his countrymen and to the world. We should remember that It would hardly seem necessary to we are not fountains, but vessels, and defend such a habit. One's common that therefore we need to be filled and sense tells him that without time alone refilled. Murray McCheyne, one of with God he is not going to be able the godliest students, whenever he had to do any of the things that he most a piece of work to do, first of all pre- values. One must devote sufficient pared his own soul. How different time to such a purpose. It takes time it is with us when we are under pres- to detach ourselves from others and sure. We say we have only so much from our work. Two to four minutes time to get ready for teaching that spent in reading a chapter of the Bible class, to prepare to give that Bible is not sufficient. It takes longer practical talk, to arrange to do that than that for a man to detach himself piece of church or mission work, and from what he has been doing and what we neglect the most important part of he wants to do next. It takes time for our preparation. We forget that we the fires to kindle and burn. Psychowould save time if we prepared the logically, it takes time to let the truth spirit first. find a man so that it lays powerful hold on him. It takes time to receive What Does It Cost? deep impressions.

What does it cost to acquire and I am entering a plea for deliberation maintain this practise of withdrawal in our spiritual exercises as contrasted from the activeness and turmoil of with haste. It is not a form I am the world and from the presence of pleading for. It is the reality. It is men for the purpose of spirtual real- to spend enough time, it matters not ization and renewal? Do I need to how much, to be quiet and to have our say that it will cost time? Some would faith command us as a reality. Some have preferred to hear any other word. men have schooled themselves to make They would rather pay in any other this contact and preserve it in less kind of coin; but for some reason God has required that we shall pay time to time than others. It is the realitv of know Him and to become conscious of His presence and to live in His actual communication with God -and power. Many hundreds of Christians have taken up this challenge: to spend of actual appropriation of His truth the first 30 minutes of every day for a month alone with God and His truth, at stated times each day on which we for this purpose, and then to say at should insist. It means time enough to forget the watch, the clock and the bell-time enough to forget time. Another thing that it will cost be-

WITH GOD

sides time is decisive acts of the will. would find that association with the I am persuaded that our trouble is works of God facilitates the drawing not so much the want of time as the near to God.

want of a plan and of acting upon the That is one help. Another is to plan. If a man is going to form a associate with people who know Jesus resolution that issues in action, I have Christ at first-hand. I know some peo- observed he must have a desire for ple in whose presence it is very easy that thing. If you strongly desire any- for me to realize the presence of Jesus thing and are absolutely convinced that Christ. There are other people in you must have it, then the resolution whose presence it is more difficult.

becomes operative with you. I despair There are certain books of biography, of having this matter take strong hold the turning of the pages of which and of a man unless he goes away and scanning the experiences there por- reflects upon it until the petty excuses trayed cause the fires to burn within are brushed aside and the mole-hills one and bring Christ near.

that he may have magnified into moun- Another way to get near this foun- tains take their proper proportions as tain is to get alongside of men who a result of his own honest thinking. are in deep need. I do not overlook Then there will follow deep conviction any of these methods, but I want to and strong desire which will issue in emphasize preeminently that the best resolution capable of forming a habit. method of keeping near the fountain Another price we have to pay, be- is to keep near the pages which teU us sides resolution and time, is discrimi- of Jesus Christ and His teachings. The nating self-denial. It is not easy to cause of all our evils in the last analysis form this habit; it will not be easy is neglect of this. Hence come our to maintain it. Here and there among superficial and fruitless lives and toil; us are men who once formed this habit hence come our defeats; hence come and then let it lose its hold upon them. our wanderings in the mazes of un- These men know what I mean when belief; but earnestly and prayerfully I say it is not easy to maintain this meditating upon these pages and let- habit. But it is well to pay price to ting Christ communicate through them do it. The busier a man is, the more His own light and spiritual impulses necessary it is. The very reason that preserves and enlarges our faith as a we are prone to assign for not forming great reality, develops the abounding this habit is one of the reasons why life, and stimulates to unselfish and Christ maintained it. The busier a fruitful achievement.

man is, the more important it is that Let us remember to withdraw from he have this practise. The more some- men and go alone, but go alone with of us have to give up to from this God. It is solitude we seek, but it is habit, the more it wiII mean to us in solitude that is not solitary. It is filled after life. with God. It is to be a place of stiII- Jesus Christ is the fountain of spirit- ness-so stilI that we shall hear the ual life and energy. How does one voice that His sheep always know, for keep near that fountain? Each one of a stranger they will not follow. What- us as he would go out under the silent ever other resolutions we fail to form, stars at night would find it easier to let us not fail to form the undiscour- remind himself of Christ than in the ageable resolution to preserve hence- midst of crowds of men, or if he would forth a zone of silence around our go out under the trees in the day he lives.

"Is not God, who made the sun to shine, also willing and able to let His light and His presence so shine through me that I can walk all the day with God nearer to me than anything in nature? Why, then, does He do it so seldom, and in such feeble measure? There is but one answer: you do not permit it. You are so occupied and filled up with other things-religious things. perhaps-that you do not give God time to make Himself known, and to enter and take possession."

-ANDREW MURRAY.

PUTUMAYO: THE DEVIL'S PARADISE *

A REVIEW BY ERNEST D. PIERSON E have here the first need any additional coloring, and apart from Hardenburg's narrative, aW adequate and authori- where the long-suffering author occa- tative account of condi- sionally expresses himself with some tions in the Peruvian bitterness, the story is distinguished rubber region, and of for its dispassionate and judicial tone. ~ the atrocities perpe- trated upon the In- The condition of these Indians dians by the agents of The Amazon makes a strong appeal to the Christian Company. There is much too horrible heart. The difficulties in the way of to be told, and the tropical jungles establishing Christian missions among guard their secrets well, but there is them only emphasizes the necessity if abundant material to startle the civil- the Indians are to be saved from total ized world anew, and the feeling of extinction. Mr. Enock, the editor of indignation which the first reports cre- the present volume, says that the exated will be intensified by this story isting Romish Church in the Andean highlands is "a valuable restraining of the reign of crime and terror in force, but its methods often partake the Amazon valley. of spoliation of the Indians under the cloak of religion, and of what as re- A valuable feature of the present gards certain of its attributes is pracvolume is the journal of the American tically idolatry; while the moral charengineer, W. E. Hardenburg, to acter of the village priest leaves much whom, more than to any other in- to be desired." A bitter opposition to Protestant propaganda is a matter dividual belongs the credit of having been the first to reveal to the world of Catholic principle in this region, in England, in 1909, the terrible con- and is often displayed in openly agditions prevailing in the Putumayo, gressive acts. The Christian mission- ary who ventures into the Putumayo and the wholesale murders of Indians under present conditions must be of the sternest stuff, and prepared to live by the agents of an English rubber in the midst of daily dangers, from company. Mr. Hardenburg was mal- the climate, which is peculiarly fatal to white men, and from the hostility treated, robbed, imprisoned, and barely of the rubber agents, who are a law escaped with his life from the clutches unto themselves. A Christian missionof the outlaws employed by this cor- ary in the Putumayo, says Mr. Enock, poration. The story of his stirring should be prepared to exercise a more or less "muscular" kind of adventures in the rubb':!r region among Christianity, for there is at times need men who were far more to be feared of physical prowess to secure respect than the beasts of the forest, is of deep from the slave drivers and brutal men who may be said to control the Peruand sustained interest, and is written vian rubber region. A distinguished in a simple, unaffected style that bears judge once stated that a white man's every sign of sincerity and truth. life is no safer in the Amazonian for- ests than a native's. Yet the Christian C. Reginald Enock, who edits Church would be false to its God and this volume, is a well-known authority its duty toward humanity if it failed on South America, and supplies some to respond to the mute cry for help illuminating chapters on ethnological arising from a persecuted and perishand geographical conditions in the ing people. In ten years a population Putumayo district; in addition, there are copious extracts from Sir Roger Casements' celebrated report. It seems proper to emphasize the fact that this important work was written with an evident desire to be fair to the parties involved. The somber record of man's inhumanity to man is too appalling to * The Putumayo: The Devil'. Paradise. Ily W. E. Hardenburg. Edited by C. Reginald Enock, F.R.G.S. 340 pp. 16 illustrations ani map. T. Fisher Unwin. London. lOs. 6d., net. of 50,000 Indians has been reduced by their mothers' arms, wives from their maltreatment and murder to less than husbands, without pity, and pass thc:m 10,000. Human sacrifice has attained on fr0111 hand to hand as slaves. It such vast proportions that many parts were well to use their labor and cul- of the forest resemble battlefields from tivate their intelligence, but not for the heaps of bones scattered about. business purposes to make them the These defenseless, unarmed people victims of the knife and the lash."

were murdered for no crime or of- When it is understood that these fense, by men who drew the largest crimes are winked at by the Peruvian profits from the rubber company. authorities, any hope of saving them The Peruvian Government wel- by appealing to the central govern- comed the establishment of The Ama- ment would be a mere waste of time zonian Company backed by English under present conditions. "Peru her- capital and influence in the debatable self," says Sir Roger Casement, "can territory of the Putumayo, in which only greatly benefit from the estab- her rights were far from being secure. lishment of a civilized and humane ad- To have a powerful organization in ministration, but it is vain to hope that control of that wild and lawless region she can end lawlessness in the rubber was a safeguard against the encroach- region so long as South American of- ments of Colombia, and the govern- ficialdom is what it is."

ment was not inclined to ask em- These Indians so ruthlessly sacri- barassing questions concerning the ficed through blood-lust and greed, are company's treatment of the natives. well worth saving. They are naturally A central government at Lima may docile and obedient, like grown-up have the very best intentions, but when children, confiding, and are trusting, we consider the vast distances and faithful even unto death in their fam- lack of communication, its position be- ily relations. Brought under Chris- comes very difficult. Sir Roger Case- tian influences and properly treated, ment was convinced, when in this re- they might become valua.ble citizens.

gion, that punishment of the wrong- "The governing Peruvians and Bo- doers was not to be expected, and pos- livians are drawn from this race….

sibly beyond the ability of the local The Indians have formed the mothers executives to ensure. "Custom, sanc- of the Peruvians, and their neighbors, tioned by long tradition, and an evil from presidents and cabinet ministers usage whose maxim is that 'the In- downward. These poor women, who dian has no rights,' are far stronger have been outraged, starved,· mur- than a distant law that rarely emerges dered or burnt alive, are of their own into practise." flesh. What reparation will Peru The business of selling Indians as make to expiate these terrible out- slaves, and a constant traffic in Indian rages against man and nature?"

women, has been known to the authori- The Peruvian Government can not, ties ever since rubber gathering began. or will not, save the Indians from ex- They are entirely without protection tinction. Sir Edward Grey waited I8 of the law from the whites, who hunt months before making public Consul the mlike wild animals. In an article Casement's report, that Peru might published in the principal newspaper have time to introduce reforms and of Lima in I 906, it was said: punish the outlaws who had sullied "Bands of armed men are constant- the fair name of the Republic. But ly organized for sudden descent upon nothing was done of any moment. The groups, or communities of savages, no chief criminals disappeared for a time matter whether they are friendly or and "could not be found," a petty of- hostile, making them prisoners in the ficial was removed here and there, and midst of extermination and blood. that was the end of the reforming Urged on by the profit arising from process. It is evident that if the In- the sale of boys, robust youths, and dians are to be saved from extermina- young women, they tear children from tion, some great power must interfere.

EDITORIALS

A QUESTION OF POWER but by leading them first of all to THERE are many varied opinions the Fountain where they themselves as to the efficacy of the campaigns have been cleansed and where they conducted by "professional" evan- have found new life and new happigelists and there are even more di- ness.

verse views in regard to "Billy" Sun- Let us have more social service that day and his methods. Neither' of springs from love to our Lord Jesus these questions is of vital importance, Christ and to our fellow men; let and the articles on the subject pub- us have laws more nearly conformed lished in this number of the REVIEW to the laws of God; let us demand are not intended to exalt any particu- more earnestly that our rulers observe lar man or his methods. No doubt these laws themselves and enforce there is much to criticize in both them impartially-let us have all this, (especially as to the extreme emphasis but above all, let us not forget that it is on numbers and on the "free will" the Gospel of Christ that is "the offering), but all who have had inti- power of God unto salvation to every mate experience with the man are one that believeth." Regeneration of . agreed as to his Christian character, the individual must precede the re- his sincerity, the power of his message generation of society, and any form of and the abiding results that follow his work for the betterment of mankind preaching. Thank God for these. that forgets this is doomed to failure.

"By their fruits ye shall know them." Men must seek God if they would Our purpose in publishing the live.

articles on Mr. Sunday's nmpaigns A STRONG BIBLE MISSION T in Columbus and in Erie. is to show HE National Bible Institute of N ew York is, to our mind, one of that the Gospel of Christ, when pro- claimed fully, fearlessly and lovingly, the most spiritual, efficient and econo- has lost none of its power to capture mical agencies for Christian service men and to transform their lives and that may be found in America. Its reform communities. lVe are a'so principles and doctrinal basis are confirmed in the belief that any re- similar to those of the China Inland form movement that does not seek Mission. It emphasizes sound Biblical first the spiritual regeneration of the teaching, faith in the deity of Christ individual is doomed to utter failure. and in salvation only through His The external appearances may be atoning work; it is conducted on prac- changed for a brief period, but the tical Christian lines and is inter- "dog will return to his own vomit denominational and unsectarian.

again and the sow that was washed This Bible Institute on an income to her wallowing in the mire." (entirely voluntary gifts) of about This is not only theoretically true, $30,000 a year, conducts four rescue but it is the experience of those who missions in New York, one in Ger- have spent their lives working for the mantown, Pa., and one in New Haven, social uplift of men. Let a drunkard Conn., in each of which gospel services or a hariot, a thief or any other sinner are held every night in the year.

be converted and he or she will imme- It also holds daily noon-day evan- diately seek to create a new environ- gelistic open-air services in New York, ment. If the Christian education of from May to October, inclusive, in such be continued they will increas- three centers of the great metropolis.

ingly surround themselves with the For seven months of the year, holds pure, the beautiful and the good. an evening-school for the training of They will seek to make their fellow lay Christian workers. The studies men better, not merely by social ser- comprise Bible teachings and practical vice, law-making and just government, methods of evangelism.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AFRICA perienced anything so remarkable in EGYPT AND THE BARBARY STATES this country as the way the atmos- Dr Zwemer'a Vi.it to B.lb.i. phere cleared after this pronounce- DR. S. M. ZWEMER recently paid ment. We closed with brief prayer, a visit to Belbeis, the results of during which all stood. Then many which called from the hearts of the shook hands with the speaker, and local workers songs of praise to God. requested him to stay and give them some further addresses. Within an hour after his arrival he was holding the attention of about When Dr. Zwemer left us for Cairo, fifty of our schoolboys, mostly Mos- he traveled in a third-class Pullman lems, on the five pillars of Islam- car, and shouted out five times to witness, prayer, fasting, almsgiving, the crowded compartment: "There is and pilgrimage. He drew a wonder- no god but one God." The people ful picture from these, showing how all gathered around him, and then he they were all commanded in the Gos- preached to them for over half-anpel-right from the time of Christ. hour. The boys were spellbound, especially W. BRADLEY.

at the last point, thinking that the The Coptic Church of To-day T Christians had no "Mecca." Dr. HE Coptic Church, dating from the first century, was once pow- Zwemer powerfully proved all his points from the Lord's Commission, erful and progressive. Its clergy con~ and clinched his forceful argument by sists of monks, deacons, priests, archdeclaring that we are pilgrims in this priests, bishops and metropolitans, the district to lead them to a life of purity whole hierarchy being under the diand power in the Lord of glory. rection of the Coptic Patriarch of After more private conferences and Alexandria. The ignorance of the seasons of prayer, a large meeting was clergy has increased during the cen- held in the school-room of the Egypt turies to such an extent that they not General Mission. The place was only neglect the Bible themselves, but packed, in response to invitations by persecute those of their people who card. Dispensing with formalities, study it. The Swedish missionary, after a brief introduction and prayer, Cedarquist, r4iported only lately that Dr. Zwemer took as his subject: in September, 191 I, a Coptic bishop "Nearness to God." He mentioned and four other officials imprisoned a six steps which led up to nearness to whole Sunday-school class which was God-the final step being through our held in the premises of the British Lord Jesus Christ, by whom, to whom, and Foreign Bible Society, and placed and through whom are all things. every member of it in irons-even the Then he threw the meeting open children of seven and nine years.

for questions. Immediately a sheikh It is not so very strange under rose and asked him to settle this these circumstances that many con- which is to them the most serious versions of Abyssinian Christians question of all: How could God have to Mohammedanism are being re- a Son? Dr. Zwemer reminded them ported (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, that in the Koran, orphans are called June, 1912, p. 466). While the Cop- the sons of God. Then he turned tic Church of Egypt is in a somewhat and with tremendous force said, "God better spiritual state than that of forbid that we should conceive that Abyssinia, both need a great revival the Almighty could beget a son after through the prea<:hing of the Gospel our carnal imaginings." I never ex- and the power of the Holy Spirit.

Bibles in Egyptian Schools .. THE KONGO AND WEST AFRICA T HE government of Egypt, through Belgium and the Kongo the minister of education, recently 7r? H~K.ongo . R!,!fQrm Association ordered 460 BibLes, 400 New Testa- encouragingly notes the immense ments, 20 reference Bibles and 20 change for the better in the state of copies of the concordance for their affairs on the Kongo. The Secretary schools. This is the first time the says: (iN oting, as the Association Bible has been introduced into the does, much that is deeply regretable, government schools of Egypt. it feels bound, nevertheless, to place More Missionaries From Germany on record its belief-on the evidence before it-that, compared with the T HE German Sudan Pioneer Mis- dreadful historic and recent past, the sion sent out new laborers to condition of the Kongo (save in one Egypt recently, viz., one ordained mis- region) bears to-day no relation to sionary to Daran, two unmarried wo- the conditions which prevailed under men, the one to Edfu, the other to King Leopold I1.'s personal adminis- Assuan, and two unpaid volunteer tration. Systematized, officially diworkers. One of the volunteers is rected and inspired enslavement of the Princess Mary Agnes of Hohen- the people, accompanied by brutalilohe-Ingelfingen, a member of Ger- ties, violence, and torture as a fixt, many's highest nobility. definite policy for purposes alike of North Africa Then and Now public revenue and private profit, has HOW strange to recall that once disappeared from five-sixths of the strong churches were burning for Kongo. The country is being no God all over North Africa-and now? longer run at a profit, but at a direct Cold, icy Islam has gripped the land; loss to the Belgian exchequer."

the sort of glacial period of Africa's A Phenomenal Achievement T ecclesiastical history. "Believe and HE little negro Baptist Church at Wathen on the Kongo established live I" said the old preacher of Carthage, "Believe or die!" challenged the last year 52 new outposts. Of its invading Arabs. What a contrast! 196 evangelists, 92 are supported by the church itself and 104 are volun- The last thing Jesus Christ is seen tary workers. The total church doing on earth is His planning a lov- ing crusade of mercy in the words: membership is 1,995, so that every "Go ye out into all the world and tenth member is an evangelist. Can preach the good news." any church in America match this The last thing Mohammed ever did showing? was his planning a bloody war of extermination on all who refuse his- UGANDA AND EAST AFRICA at sword's point-dogma. A Wonderful People Rome's Work in Africa AFTER a recent visit to Uganda, Harlan P. Beach writes in the ACCORDING to the monthly Sunday-school Times of the people of magazine, Die Katholischen Mis- Mengo, the capital city: sionen, the Roman Catholic Church "But our concern is with the teem- has 2,305 priests, 1,182 monks, 3,280 ing humanity which surrounds us.

nuns, and 652 catechists at work in The men and women, and especially Africa. It has 4,199 mission sta- the bewitching children all about, tions, 3,883 schools with 230,000 seem to be of a different order than scholars and 300 orphanages in addi- those seen in British East Africa.

tion.· The number of converts from Here nearly everyone is well clothed, heathenism is given as 1,100,000, be- the men usually in a long, well-made sides 312,000 Roman Catholics of white garment, the women in a European descent, and nearly 600,000 draped gown extending from just be- catechumens.-Bible in the World. low the arms to the ankles, and the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

children in miniature replicas of the worship. Education is more formal dress of their elders. Where have in the principal centers, having as its you ever seen such grace in the fem- two foci the king's school for youths inine figure as here? From babyhood, in Budo and the higher girls' school when the two-year-old girlie demure- at Gayaza. The latter especially is inly places on her shaven head a tiny teresting, as it shows how the new wad of cloth for a cushion, upon womanhood of the kingdom is coming which she deposits a foot or two of to its own. Two of the most notable sugar-cane, and then walks away in pupils, when I was there, were the absolute uprightness, nicely balancing king's sister, a most bewitching damher sweet possession, to the matron sel, with all the beauty and grace of whose equally smooth pate sustains a an Occidental princess, and another pint bottle of medicine or a hundred girl, who is the daughter of the man pounds of bananas, this gracefulness who murdered Bishop Hannington." of movement and perfection of figure have been evolving. But the unex- $25,000 for Livingstonia pected politeness of old and young is even more fascinating. You are A FTER all the Livingstone Centhanked-on being asked whether you tenary celebrations-what? Some had a restful night-for having slept practical result should come out of ,,0 well; you are even more profusely all the revived interest in Africa, and congratulated when you spank some the Christian community should see obstreperous youngster who has vio- that it is worthy of the occasion. It lated his racial reputation for good is pleasant to record that the Rev. form; the lad walking in the same Donald Fraser has already, at the time direction with you, of course, insists of writing, secured the sum of $25,000 on carrying your camera; the spot- for extension work in the hinterland lessly drest student comes silently be- of Livingstonia. This is for a period hind you as you drudge up the slope of five years, or .at the rate of $5,000 of Namirembe and gently pushes you per annum. The donor, with the huto the top, whether you are aged 60 mility that accompanies all true gifts, chooses to be known simply as "a or 30." friend of missions."

A Wonderful Church SOUTH AFRICA AND MADAGASCAR DR. H. P. BEACH says this about The Testimony of a Negro Boy the Mengo Church: "Monthly it gathers some 600 chil- MESHEK KASHE (Vryburg) dren from a region IO miles in diame- recently sent a message from his ter. The poor boys and girls have son David, who was educated at Lovedone what they could in their own dale Institute, South Africa. The neighborhood, but they are filled with boy died last August, having sent the a passion for the regions beyond, following message to all, preachers, where savagery is still rampant; and teachers and scholars: they have been planting spare bits of garden, whose produce they monthly "When I was well and learning at contribute to the furtherance of the Lovedale, all the world was mine, and Gospel in remote regions, the aggre- it was wide .and beautiful, and happy, and I had great ambitions, I was gogate netting some $60 a year. In a ing to be a missionary and turn many to repentance. Then when sickness single month they have brought in came, the world narrowed and grew 1,800 pounds of seeds to be sold for small and undesirable, and as p.ain and the cause. Missions have made the weakness ruled me, it all faded and people of Uganda a nation of read- all my learning went into oblivion, ers. Churches are planted everywhere, only one book helped me, the Bible. tho they are often 'churches in the When I could not read it, it was by house.' Then comes the church-school, me, I could feel it, and then that faded where all learn to read as well as

too and only two words remained to French control in 1895. Previous to me in my pain, they hang in myoId that time, in spite of long-continued schoolroom at Auckland, and are ever persecution by the native court, the before me U-Ti.1:o ulutando, and this faith spread. When the attitude of is my message to Lovedale to-day. the court changed from persecutor to You will get it when I am away; but protector the expansion was rapid, I call it out with all my little breath and by 1895 fully 400,000 Christians to-day, 'God is Love,' and you will out of a population of two and a half hear it if you listen from the other millions were enrolled in the various land, I will call it to you always, mISSIOns. The evident hostility of 'God is Love.''' the French authorities to the English South African Students at Work work led many to renounce their TOWARD the solution of South Christian profession. Bishop King of African problems the Students' Madagascar, speaking recently in Christian Association feels its respon- London at a meeting under the aus- sibility and is doing its share. The pices of the Society for the Propagamovement has spread rapidly through- tion of the Gospel, said that the un- out nearly the entire land and has a favorable attitude of the French offifirm footing in most of the important cials made it almost impossible ,to schools and colleges of the Union, establish new missions in occupied with branches also in the native districts. Under the law no native schools, and all sections are adequately may lend his house for any meeting represented on the Central Committee. of a religious character. Such meet- In the European centers of education, ings can only be held in buildings it counts its mmbets among the Eng- authorized by the government. In lish and Dutch-speaking students most cases when permission to use alike. These work and pray together such buildings has been asked it has in the ordinary meetings and Bible been refused, in spite of the fact that circles of the branches, and meet at in many villages where the bishop the large conferences where, more desired to begin work there was no than anywhere else, they learn to church of any kind in the neighborknow one another, as they unite to hood, and the people had exprest serve a common Master. To the solu- their preference for a Church of Engtion of the native problem the Stu- land Mission. Here is the bishop's dents' Christian Association contrib- predicament in his own words: "I can not hold an open-air meeting beutes its share by arousing missionary cause that is forbidden; I can not call the people into a private house; I interest among the European students can not tell the few people that I may and doing evangelistic work .among be able to reach by conversation that the natives themselves. they had better meet together every Sunday and read their Bibles and There is, however, a far greater pray together, because that also is fortask than even these. It is the prob- bidden and will draw penal conselem of winning the rising generation quences upon those who do it." of a new country, in a materialistic age, for the Kingdom of Heaven. Here if anywhere the Students'

Christian Association has proved its NORTH AMERICA right to exist.-The Student World. Advertising and Minions MADAGASCAR LEARNING that a number of col- French Opposition to the Gospel lege and seminary trained young FRENCH authorities in Madagascar people were eager to go as foreign are seriously hampering the work missionaries, but were detained at of English Christians in the island. home because the board had no funds The English work was begun many with which to send them, a Presby- ,Years before Madagascar passed under terian layman, the head of a large

WORLD-·WIDE MISSIONARY

flour business in Pennsylvania, took bers are negligible, and a few others, up the matter and entered upon an like the Episcopal, Presbyterian or advertising campaign at his own ex- Congregational churches, which do pense_ He used pages and double not separate their churches by color, pages, diagrams, fixtures, cartoons and for these figures are not available_ and crisp, pointed prose_ Soon other laymen became interested and joined Preach- Congre- Mem- the flour merchant. The expenses of the seven would-be missionaries was Denominations ers gations bers soon assured. Then the campaigners 1,912,219 decided to rouse the denomination it- Regular Baptists ……. . 12,622 16,725 self, and they claim traceable results Primitive Baptists . . . . . . . 1,980 797 35,076 of the campaign amounting to 600 African M. E. .••.•…•• 6,674 5,630 630,273 per cent. Other denominations are African M. E. Zion … . 3,448 3,298 547,216 going into the matter as well as some Colored M. E……… . 2.901 2.857 234.721 interdenominational bodies. The allied Union Amer. M. E. … . 138 255 18.500 home mission boards have already African Union M. E… . 200 125 been in conference over a plan to M. E. (colored branch) .. 2,293 3,474 4,000 expend $5°,000 in a pUblicity cam- 282,724 paign, while the Publicity Commis- Cumberland Pres……. . 375 198 sion of the Men and Religion Move- 18,066 ment made a thorough study of the whole subject of newspaper adver- Grand total ..•••••• 30,961 33,417 3,682,756 tising. Self-Help Creed for Black Men New Hotel for the Salvation Army GOOD advice is contained in a little T HE Salvation Army has purchased leaflet put out by a denomina- the building on the Bowery, New York City, midway between Chatham tional organization of colored Bapand Cooper Squares. This will be used as a cheap but wholesome hotel tists, and entitled "Ten Things the for working men-one of a network of such agencies in all the large cities Negro Must Do for Himself." The of America. This building has been secured as a part of the scheme to enumeration is most wholesome in its honor the memory of Gen. William happy mingling of high idealism and Booth, founder of the organization, and will be called The Salvation every-day good sense. The list runs Army Memorial Hotel. Its height is ten stories and the total floor space as follows: is I8,720 square feet. The number of rooms, which are separate from I. Get right with God and make religion one another, is 634. One-half of practical. Less noise and feeling and more these have outside windows. There quiet, wholesome, every-day living. will be elevator service, electric lighting, two separate stairways and two 2. Be honest, truthful, and reliable. fire escapes. The institution was for- 3. Keep our bodies clean. mally opened on April 7. 4. Keep our homes clean. 5. Keep our yards clean-back and front. Negro Church Statistics 6. Stop hanging over the gate and out of the window. FROM Bishop C. S. Smith, of the 7. Behave better on the streets and in African Methodist Episcopal public conveyances, and stop talking so Church, come these statistics of the much and so loud. colored churches in the United States. S. Make the word "negro" a synonym They include all but a few small in- for honesty, c1eantiness, intetligence, independent denominations whose mem- dustry, and righteousness by doing with our might what our hands find to do. 9. Be loyal and helpful to our race by encouraging alt worthy efforts put forth for its uplift. 10. Respect our women, educate our chil- dren, and stay out of the saloons and dives. Where we have the franchise we must vote for men who are opposed to the satoon.

Counsel like this well appropriated will build up any race in manhood and womanhood which the most fanatic prejUdice could not refuse to respect.

That this should be counsel emanat- ing from the colored race itself makes it a token of lively promise.

The Good Work of Tu.ke.ee A CAREFUL estimate indicates that since the foundation of Tuskegee Institute, two years of training have been given to approx-

imately 9,000 persons. The aver- long run the race will be widely dis- age length. of time that these persed over the entire country. To- 9,000 persons have been out is day the percentage of negroes in the fourteen years, during which time 29 cities that have more than 25,000 their estimated earnings have been inhabitants is 5.7 per cent.

$88,200,000. If they had not received The Blonde Eakimoa an industrial training, they would have earned during the fourteen years only M R. STEFANSSON, the Arctic $12,600,000; that is, by receiving an explorer, reports that he has industrial training, they have been able found a body of people who must be to earn $75,600,000 more than they almost as remarkable as the mythical would have earned had they not re- lost tribes of Israel. They are blonde ceived this training. The average Eskimos, living somewhere in the earnings of graduates and former stu- Coronation Gulf region of Canada. dents from the institute is about $700 per year. That of the average negro Mr. Stefansson declares that he is about $300 a year or less. That is will use every effort to prevent misto say, an individual from Tuskegee, sionaries from reaching these people; in addition to the habits of thrift that he would "save them, if possible, and industry which he has acquired, from the influence of our religion," through his increased earning capacity It does not appear that Mr. Stefanshas also much more to invest in prop- son has a very high opinion of the erty than the ordinary man. value of "our religion," notwith- standing the fact that he is said to Negro Population of United States have spent two years at the Harvard Divinity School. A LTHO there are go8,282 negroes in Alabama's total of 2,138,093, The introduction of so-called civiliyet no city in this State has as many zation has often been a misfortune, negroes as New York. That city has but the introduction of Christianity is 91,709 negroes, while Birmingham quite another matter. Bishop Stringer, who has done such v::tliant service as has 52,305. pioneer bishop of the Anglican Church In each of 12 cities there are more in the Northwest, announces that misthan 40,000 negroes. This dozen is sionaries from his denomination have headed by Washington, which has already started for the "lost" people. 94.446, making it the leading city in the world in negro population. The Rev. W. H. Fry is bearing the mesother cities in order are New York, sage of the gospel to these Eskimos, New Orleans, Baltimore, Philadelphia, and expects to reach his destination Memphis, Birmingham, Atlanta, Rich- in the fall, probably in October.

mond, Chicago, St. Louis and Louis- Missions in Mexico T ville. Memphis has the largest per- HE REV. JAMES D. EATON, D.D., a missionary of the Amercentage, 60 per cent. But Montgom- ery has 19,322 negroes, or over 50 per ican Board, who has been in Mexico cent. of its total. Mobile has 22,763 since 1882, recently said: "The negroes, or about 43 per cent.' The missionary looks especially for the only cities in which the negroes out- people, and he finds some sixteen number the whites are Charleston, millions of them, of whom perhaps Savannah, Jacksonville and Mont- one-third are of practically unmixed gomery. Indian blood, one-tenth white or Just about 1,000,000 negroes live in nearly so, and the rest of all inter- the Northern States. Pennsylvania mediate degrees of admixture and has 193,000, Oklahoma 137,000, New shades of color. The immense ma- York 134,000, and Ohio 1It,ooo. All jority speak the Spanish, altho there States have them. The 1,000,000 up are twenty or thirty tribes that pre- North will become 2,000,000 in the· serve their ancient tongues. There are course of about 20 years, and im the untaught millions of peons laboring on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the vast estates of the wealthy class, problems which have confronted them who have generally controlled the gov- in their work. These problems may ernment, altho the latter is professedly concern the presentation of the Gos- that of a republic. The middle class pel to non-Christian peoples; the re- has been limited in numbers and in- lation of the Christian ideal for the fluence, altho it is growing rapidly individual and society to the home through the multiplication of schools life and social institutions of the peo- and varied industries. The prevailing pIe; the edification or organization of religion is Roman Catholic, but it is so the Church in the mission field; the largely debased by admixtures of conduct of a school or hospital; or heathenism that it was pronounced by any other matter which has given rise a French chaplain, in the time of Max- to difficulty or perplexity and regard- imilian, to be a 'baptized paganism: " ing which light and guidance are de- sired. The replies will be carefully EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES collated and studied, and the results How to Further Foreign Missions presented in a statement which will be published in one or more articles THE need for promoting interest in the International Review of Mis- and enthusiasm in the work of sions. A pamphlet dealing with the the foreign missions of the Presby- project will be sent to any missionary terian Church among the congrega- on application to the International Retions at home was the subject of a view of Missions (I Charlotte Square, recent conference held in London, Edinburgh). under the auspices of the Presbytery's foreign mission committee. Among THE CONTINENT the suggestions already made are the "An Epoch in Mission History"

following: That the week-night PROF. R. T. HOUSE writes: "The meeting might be more generally em- plan for making the twenty-fifth ployed for the systematic dissemina- anniversary of the accession of Wiltion of missionary knowledge, and liam the Second to the imperial throne the enlivening of interest and enthu- of Germany the occasion of a great siasm, and that the stronger congre- nation-wide collection for German gations might link themselves more colonial missions, an enterprise forclosely with the work by seeking to mally sponsored by Duke Johann raise the salary of a missionary, which Albrecht of Mecklenburg, and heartily would deepen the interest and in- approved by the Emperor himself and crease the contributions; while it is by both houses of parliament, will felt that something might be done in appeal to many readers as the most the direction of securing brightly- beautiful and fitting of anniversary written and up-to-date accounts of re- celebrations. But it is only to those cent happenings on the mission field, who have studied Germany's past polcontributed by men on the spot, such icy with regard to her Christian misstories to be issued in leaflet form to sions that the event will show its full congregations. Congregations which significance as the apparent opening do not read the monthly Messenger, of a new and hopeful era. If Gerit was urged, must fail to a large many, the sanest and most enterprisextent to keep in touch with the for- ing of modern nations, proposes to eign work of the Church, and these give her missionary undertakings naleaflets might make a more forceful tional support, there is no limit to appeal than does the Messenger. what they may be able to accomplish."

International Miasionary Inquiry Revival in Bulgaria T HE editor of the International Re- BISHOP NUETSON writes home: view of Missions is inviting mis- "During my recent visit in Bulsionaries to send to him concise state- garia I became convinced that the ments of the most pressing practical supreme opportunity for the Metho-

dists of Bulgaria' to render the time about $3°,000. We need fully greatest possible service to their coun- $100,000 more. Our first work lay in try had come. Before leaving I wrote the line of emergency hospitals. In a personal letter to each one of our this work we had the very efficient pastors, urging them to do their ut- help of Major Ford, of the United most to relieve suffering, and also to States Army, who happened to be here begin a vigorous evangelistic cam- on furlough. The doctors at Konia, paign. The very deprivations and Sivas, and Aintab telegraphed me losses of the war tend to turn the at- their willingness to come and assist. tention of the people to the things that IVe have already organized commitabide, and I was imprest that many tees in Brousa and in Konia. We are hearts would be susceptible to the gos- also rendering assistance to a' compel call. A letter received this morn- mittee already formed in Salonica, ing brings the first news of the be- where fully 20,000 refugees are now ginning of a gracious revival." under the care of a local committee."

Mission Work in Greece Robert College W RITING from Athens, Mr. A MAGAZINE correspondent pays Demetrius Kalopothakes, secre- a great tribute to Robert College, tary. writes: "The present war, apart dear to all Congregationalists. He from territorial and political upheaval, says: "The development of Bulgaria has had several results, which are of has not been a 'one-man job.' Ferdispecial interest to us. The increase nand has found a remarkable group of territory, which is expected to fall of native Bulgarians to help him in to the share of Greece, will bring government. And here we, of the under Greek rule hundreds of thou- United States, have a right to be sands of Mussulmans, whose faith in not a little proud. A surprisingly Islam must be rudely shaken by the large number of the men who are collapse of the Ottoman power. A directing the affairs of Bulgaria are large section of these Mussulmans graduates of Robert College, near will, possibly, turn to Christianity, Constantinople. Three members of and Evangelical Christianity stands the Cabinet, the Ministers of the Inmuch nearer to their ideas than do terior, of Commerce and Industry, the externals, rites, pictures, etc., with of Public Instruction, the Ministers which the Greek Orthodox Church to London and Berlin, the Chief of has overlaid the Christian religion, the Intendance of the Army, the and which are in reality abhorrent to Mayor of Sofia, the Counselor-Genthe Mohammedan mind. Here we eral of the Department of Foreign feel that the Greek Evangelical Affairs, the Chief of the Consular Church should come strongly into ac- Service, the Secretarv of the Council tion, especially our Janina and V010 of Ministers, the Manager of the churches, in places where the Mussul- Agricultural Bank-not to mention a man element is so strong." host of others-received their edu- cation from American teachers. TURKEY AND ARABIA W .Relief Work from Con.tantinople Through Defeat to Better Thing. W. PEET, treasurer of the Turkish missions, writes from A N American Board leaflet says: Constantinople concerning the exten- "But a new day is dawning for sive relief work undertaken in that Turkey. Her crushing defeat at the city, the ministering of which has been hands of those she has persecuted largely in his hands: "We have re- and despised is likely to affect the ceived, in response to telegrams from Turks in the same way that the vichere, a number of which were signed tory of Japan over China affected by Mr. Rockhill, up to the present the Olinese. It will force them to realize their need of Western civili-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

zation and learning. Already the both as a nurse and in the distribution valis, the pashas, members of parlia- of literature. She met many of the ment, and the more enlightened gen- 85,000 pilgrims that came to the port erally are beginning to send their by sea last year. Dr. Samuel M.

children to our American Board Zwemer visited Jiddah at Easter time.

schools, and these genuine "Young INDIA-SURMA-CEYLON Turks" are very eager for our West- ern education. Some of our schools Dr. Horton's Impressions of India are overcrowded through the influx of Mohammedan pupils. The long A RECENT visit to India has led expected break is evidently at hand, Rev. Robert F. Horton, D.D., of and we may expect to see the Moslem London, to give the impressions made work take on large proportions at on him by his wide travel and close no distant day. Who can question observation. that God intends our country, through the American Board, to be the re- I. The great work of the British generating influence for Turkey and Government: (I) in education; (2) the Turks?" in political freedom, good laws, and training in enlightened government; (3) physical development of the coun- Ameri"I>n SI>vI>ges I>nd the Turk try, railroads, water supply, etc. 2. The awakening of the country DR. DODD, in writing from Konia, of the Turkish appreciation of to a sense of nationality. The grow- American relief work, says that an ing spirit of unity in spite of I70 sepold Turkish Hodja named Saduk arate languages and dialects. Effendi, called on him and said he came for the special purpose of ask- 3. The difficulties presented by ing Dr. Dodd to give his thanks to caste and Islam. the people in America who have sent help to the poor in Konia. He said: 4. The heroic lives and magnificent "May the Lord of the universe, the work of the missionaries. There are God of all men, who are all of one 5,200 of these men and women at work in educational, industrial, medifamily on this earth, look graciously cal, literary and evangelistic branches upon those who have shown such of service. They are quietly Chris~ love and kindness. The servants of God here wiII always remember and tianizing India at great cost to them- selves but without thought of sacrifice. rejoice in these good deeds. How There is no better way of using money wonderful that a people who were than in furthering the work these only savages 400 years ago should have awakened to such noble deeds. men and women are doing. When shall we ha~e such an awak- 5. The number and character of the ening?" Indian converts-many of whom have While Americans do not always re- come from the lowest castes. Thoumember the pit of savagery from sands more are asking for baptism which they were dug, it is good to but have no pastors or teachers to learn that our progress is so appre- train them. Many Indian Christians ciated bv those older nations, whose are of the highest type of intelligent 3''';vance – has been more retarded.- and influential Christian character. The Orient. 6. The present methods of conduct- ing mission work are right. Edu- cation is emphasized and a native church is being developed that will Dr. Zwemer at Jiddah take over the Christianization of India.

MISS VON MEYER, of St. Peters- 7. The church at home must awake burg, has recently made a visit to a realization of the need of ade- to Jiddah, the port of Mecca on the qttately supporting her workers. In- Red Sea, and reports that she finds it telligent cooperation must take the possible to do missionary work there, place of ignorant indifference and

generous gifts of men and money must heaviest curse of Hinduism falls." But it must be said that, for this condition more adequately supply the forces of things the women themselves, and not the men, are most to blame. It is needed for the evangelization of 314,- the women who bind the heavy bur- dens and put them upon the shoulders 000,000 in India. . of their own sisters. The women are harder to reach with the enlightened Mass Movement in Hyderabad views carried to them by the mission- aries than are the men. They adhere T HE movement on Hyderabad most closely to the traditions of their District has brought 6,000 souls ancestors. They are not aware that to baptism. The new brethren are they are opprest unreasonably. hard-working farmers or farm hands who have broken with caste. The Incidents of Misaion Life persecution has been natural and severe-the breaking of social and fam- AN English 11ethodist missionary ily ties, exclusion from work .and vil- in India, Mr. Dodd, tells of a lage privileges, cruel beatings and native church-member whose entire house burnings. In addition, the peo- family was swept away by cholera. ple have been prest by plague and He went off, broken-hearted, to ancholera. The mass movement was other place, but after a few months rebeyond all human calculation, and was turned with a list of 52 names marked brought to pass by the spirit. The "ready for baptism," and added that devotion of the scanty band of native nearly all the other pariahs of the pastors has been an important factor. place were under instruction. He They began by dedicating one-tenth said: "I must stay there now and of their annual income of $50 with guard these children whom God has themselves as a "living sacrifice." given me in place of mine own." They have worked six to eight villages apiece by forced tramps, ever ready Missionary Zeal Not Enougb to march with bare feet wherever the Spirit led. A MISSIONARY of long experi- ence writes home: REV. GEORGE O. HOLBROOKE. "It is no uncommon thing to hear of men who came out to India full of The Stronghold of Hinduism zeal to serve God in this land who, through lack of power" to learn the HE stronghold of Hinduism is in language, inability to work with par- T the hearts of the women, and till ticular missions, or physical inability we have Christian mothers we can npt to stand some particularly trying clihave a Christian race. The effect of mate or work, have to return to the Western secular education is that the home lands broken-spirited and mismajority of men of the higher classes understood. Could a niche but be lose the religion their mothers have found for such where they could be taught them, and have nothing to put usefully and happily employed for the in its place; and so are, as Pundita first year or two, many eventually Ramabai says, "without God, going would drop into the right place in down socially and morally, and becom- this land where they would do years ing very irreligious." There is an of most-needed servke." open door for work among the lowcaste women. Down-trodden and des- Indian Women Studying Medicine pised, the Gospel message comes to them as a blest hope, and many HE School of Medicine at Ludthousands might be brought in if T hiana, in North India, has women we could supply teachers.-Life and students from nearly all parts of the Work. Peninsula, from Srinigar to Calicut, and trains them as surgeons, com- The Great Host of Widows pounders or nurses, usually for service "TWENTY-SIX MILLION wo- men of India, or one in every six, are widows, and upon such the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 47 I

under the mission that sent them. It THE CHINESE REPUBLIC is a condition of their holding a schol- Another Christian Chinese Senator M arship that they serve under some R. CHENGTING T. WANG, a Protestant mission for a time. member of the Senate of the Successful Telugu Missions Republic of China, is the Vice-Chair- man of the World Student Christian T HE Bishop of Madras has recently Federation, as which he is giving a written: "Every time I go to part of his time to the work of na- our Telugu missions I seem to see tional student secretary for China. fresh proof of the wonderful power He is thoroughly familiar with all phases of Christian work for students, of Christ working in the hearts of both on the administrative and the men. About sixty years ago there personal side, and since he speaks were only a mere handful of Chris- Mandarin and the two local dialects tians in the whole of the Telugu most extensively used in China, he is country; now there are more than 300,000. And what a change in the at home in all parts of the country.

hearts and lives of thousands! The A Christian in the Cabinet Telugu clergy and teachers, the children in the boarding schools, the DR. w. W. YEN, a son of the Rev. Christian coolies singing their hymns Y. 'K. Yen, one of the first clergy as they go to their morning work, the of the Chinese Church, and a former thousands who have given up drink professor at St. John's, has been apand theft, the thousands of rupees given every year for the work of the pointed minister to Berlin. Since the church out of the deep poverty of establishment of the Republican govthe people-what a striking witness ernment at Pekin Dr. Yen has been one of the assistant cabinet ministers.

it all is to the presence and power of The Union Church in Pekin Christ and of the Holy Spirit! When we think of it all, what confidence it I N these days, when the constitugives us in facing the work of the tions of the home churches seem future." to be in the crucible, the experiments in church making in the East are of Refused to March on Sunday peculiar interest. There has just been formed, after a day's conference in AN English official near Toungoo, the London Missionary Society's Mi- while on tour, decided to break Shih Church, the Christian Church of camp and begin a march on Sunday. Pekin. Its constitution has been sent He made a requisition for laborers to London for discussion, with a let- upon a near-by Karen village. The ter accompanying, saying : "We are, headman of the village told him that he it must be said, yet in our babyhood could not call out his men on Sunday, in the Gospel, and we seek with hu- as he and his people spent that day in mility and diligence for your advice worship, but on the next day he would and guidance. We have great hopes help him. The official beat the head- and expectations, and feel" quite sure man in his rage, and a missionary that these hopes of ours will not be came to the defense of the maltreated disappointed. The plan of this move- Karen. The offending official would ment, as you will observe in the con- make no redress, so the plucky mis- stitution, is twofold: to promote, on sionary carried the case to higher offi- the one hand, the idea and practise cials. The Lieutenant-Governor in his of self-support and self-government, rebuke said: "I am authorized to say and on the other hand to unite Chris- that his Honor would discountenance tians in one body, irrespective of any attempt to compel Christian na- denomination or nationality. To us, tives of the conntry to work on Sun- this is the foundation upon which the day." coming Chinese Church is to be built."

Union Medical College, Peking: Ita cieties and boards in the home lands Firstfruits to furnish men and money enough to A T a recent meeting of the Joint carry out the pressing needs of Chris- Board in this country which tian literary work.

seeks to further the interests of the Revival in North China Union Medical School at Peking, inquiry was made concerning the men I Na letter just received, R~. who have already graduated from the Jonathan Goforth tells of days of school and who possess the govern- revival in connection with the church ment diploma. The following list at one of the mission-stations in the shows what has become of them. It north of the Province of Honan. should be premised that they are all Some years ago, there was a time Christians: of spiritual awakening in the district; but false teaching had crept in, and (I) Ten are engaged in mission had wrought great havoc among the hospitals assisting the medical mis- simple-hearted believers. During Mr. sionaries. Goforth's visit, failure and shortcom- ing were confest with brokenness of (2) Three are assisting in the tu- heart, deep sorrow being exprest by torial work of the college. backsliders chiefly on account of things which they had left undone- (3) Eight are in branch mission "keeping the Savior from seeing of hospitals, having complete charge of the travail of His soul, and defraudthem. ing Him of glory." In days when there is much concern in the hearts (4) Six are in government military of God's people at home on account service. of spiritual indifference, it is very cheering to hear from time to time (5) One is in charge of a railway that the fire continues to burn in other hospital.

(6) One is in charge of a community hospital.

(2) Two are in private practise.

Christian Literature for China lands.

AT the recent conference of mis- Merchants and Missionaries sionaries in China, called together by John R. Matt, great stress was O NE of the Nanking missionaries laid upon the need for new literature. tells of a feast recently given by The official and scholarly classes and a number of the wholesale doth-merthe people generally are eager for new chants in a large Chinese club-house knowledge and their attitude toward to 50 of the local missionaries, repre- senting various religious bodies. In- Christianity is widely different from vitations to both men and women what it was formerly. If the Chris- marked the occasion as unusual, and tian Church does not take advantage further evidence of this was given by of this exceptional opportunity and the fact that the wives of the mer- meet this demand for knowledge by a chants were present to receive the large production of books, periodicals, guests. The merchants gave this and newspapers, making clear the feast, because they believed that the Christian message, pernicious litera- missionaries, who had remained in ture will obtain a hold, producing evil Nanking throughout the siege last results, which later Christian efforts winter, had really saved the city from will have difficulty in eradicating. destruction. Three of the missionaries To compass the ends outlined in went outside the walls under fire to these resolutions, the present staff of ask the Revolutionary forces not to men employed in literary work and shell the city and to spare the lives the means now at the disposal of the and the property of the innocent.

literary societies is pitifully inade- This request was granted, and the quate. This conference, therefore, merchants consequently wished to strongly appeals to the missionary so- show their appreciation. Quite as

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

striking is the exprest desire of the agency to accomplish this and when merchants to join with the mission- the missionaries returned after the aries in relief work for the Manchus, revolution they appealed to them for whom they have given clothing, to help. The largest meetings ever bedding and rice. held in Yunnanfu were the result.

Manchu Women The Governor, the Commissioner of Education, and the Commissioner of AMONG the 400,000,000 inhabit- Foreign Affairs all were interested. ants of China it is reckoned that A temple was remodelled, the idols there are 18,000,000 of Manchus, un- being broken up and made into bricks til recently the ruling race. They for making the necessary changes.

came down from the North from Meetings were held for two weeks in Manchuria nearly three centuries ago, one of the large guild halls, addrest conquered China, and have ruled it by missionaries. After the meetings ever since, till the present year. They the Association was organized. Later lived on the country, every Manchu the representatives of the different child, from birth, receiving a pension missions organizep a joint committee from the State. Now they have been to take care of the preaching service.

driven from power and China is a The movement is being watched from republic. Efforts have repeatedly all parts, of the province, and while been made by missionaries to reach back of it there lies the patient 1abor the' Manchus with the Gospel, but of many faithful workers, the im- with very little success. Present con- mediate instrument was a young man ditions, it is hoped, may be more fa- and a few friends who saw a vision vorable. A lady-missionary working while students in the Japanese capital.

in the native city of Fuchau, writes: -The Student World.

"Since our return to the city numbers of Manchu women are attending our The Y. M. C. A. in Hongkong church services. Under the old re- Y M. C. A. work in Hongkong was gime they were not allowed to attend • commenced in 1901, but it was church, or become Christians, under only in 1909, when the language of penalty of losing their allowance from the association was changed from the government, but now these re- English to Chinese, that the Chinese strictions are removed, they can come began to flock to it. Since then the as mt1~h as they like. membership has increased to 1,100 (from 200 in February, 1909). More Organizing a Y. M. C. A. in YunnanEu than, perhaps any other association, Y UNNANFU, the capital of one has that in Hongkong done for the of the very conservative prov- development of the country and 'the inces of China has recently been spread of the Gospel in it. Hong- stirred to give heed to Christian kong is one of the greatest commer- teaching, by way of Tokyo. The cial centers of the world, and it at- moving spirits were some of the tracts large numbers of prominent returned students from Japan where Chinamen. Coming in touch with they had been converted and became the Y. M. C. A., they become the members of the Union Church. Up- medium for the spread of western on their return to Yunnan they ideas an over China, after they have realized that a political revolution was neen under the strong Christian in- not sufficient to save China. They fluence. Thus, men are found in had,. therefore, suggested to some of important positions in Peking, their colleagues that something should Shanghai, Tientsin, Hankow, .Can- be done which would create a moral ton, and other important places, who and religious reformation. They were formerly members of the Hong- suggested that the Young Men's :~ong association, and are now exert- Christian Association was the best ing strong Christian influence.

IChristian Teaching in Chinese Prisons "When one remembers that less F straws show which way the wind than 60 years ago Japan was pro- blows, then here is a straw indica- hibiting all intercourse with other tive of what the Revolution in China countries, one is fairly dazed at nomeans in reformatory measures. By ticing the nation's recent tremendous the order of the governor of the pro- strides. One might easily write volvince a new prison is being built in umes concerning the material develop- Fu Chau, and he has ordered a chapel ment of Japan which was largely the to be erected with the prison. result of the study of Western civi- The governor has sent word to all the lization, and there is much to admire district magistrates to allow Christian in the wonderful progress along these pastors to visit the prisoners, and has lines; but to one who attempts to asked missionaries to appoint a pastor study Japanese life to-day the thirst for them. of the people for knowledge and their success in acquiring it are far more A Taoist Council wonderful than their progress in building railroads and battleships. A N invitation has been addrest to Christian leaders, .and to all "Among the things in Japan that classes, apparently, by the chief coun- mav be stvled ubiquitous are the newscil of an ancient Taoist monastery at paper, the postman, the book-store. ~ingpo, asking their interest and pos- and the school. Within a comparasIble presence at a general council tively short time the Japanese have assembled by command of the White established papers in all parts of the Cloud monastery in Peking, and with empire. Every town of any considerthe high sanction of the present in- able size has its daily journal, and carnate Avatar of the Fa.ith in there is hardly a village of importance Kiangsi. The reason for this special that does not have its weekly publicouncil is the fact that the establish- cation. In the cities it is the excepment of the "people's realm" calls tion to find a family without at least loudly for renovation in everything, one daily paper. These journals give and therefore this ancient Taoist faith the news which comes by cable from shall be reformed and reaffirmed. all parts of the world. Moreover, Now, if this principle of making all they are reporting the thought movethings new be the guide. and the ments of the day, including Chrisadapting of every institution and or- tianity. Diligent inquiry leaves no ganization to the principles of the doubt that the average editor in Japan "Republic" and the instinct of New is attempting to give absolutely fair China be the aim, what if the govern- treatment to news concerning the ment, professing religious toleration Christian movement." and the desire to remove disabilities from Christians, and perhaps with a Christianity in Japan Christian bias on some questions, recommends and commands Chris- W HEN the revolution in Japan tianity to reform and readjust itself? which restored political power Tyranny may easily come in with the to the emperor took place in r868 guise of liberty, and a blight far more only 4 Japanese had been baptized deadly than persecution could ever by Protestant missionaries. The probring may fall on Christian missions fession of Christianity was strictly and on the growing, living native prohibited. To-day there are 83,638 church.-Church Missionary Review. Christians connected with the Protes- tant bodies. 66,689 Roman Catholics. JAPAN-KOREA and 32,246 belonging to the Orthodox Church (Russian ecclesiastical mis- Japanese Enlightenment sion). Christianity has become in a real sense indigenous, and its influence REV. J. H. FRANKLIN, foreign on the social and intellectual life of secretary of the Baptist Missionary Society, has recently written:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

the nation has been proportionately hood has been identified with the far in advance of its numerical Christian church. Mr. Lee belongs to strength. the Imperial clan, and is closely related Agnosticism in Japan to the princely house of Korea. He secured his education in Paichai high T HE outlook among the educated school, Seoul, and for a time was classes in Japan is one which language teacher to Mrs. George should cause deep searchings of Heber Jones, and later secretarial as- heart among those who are in trust sistant to Doctor Jones in the prepa- with the Gospel. It seems, from the ration of the latter's English-Korean figures of a religious census recently Dictionary. For a time Mr. Lee was taken in the Imperial University of acting as secretary of the Korean Le- Japan, at Tokyo, that of the students gation in St. Petersburg, and later in in attendance three-fourths declare his homeland as magistrate of the themselves Agnostics, while 1,500 are county. Feeling the call to definite content to be registered as Atheists. service in the church, he resigned his That leaves only 500 of the whole official positions, and gave himself to to be accounted for; and of these, 60 the work of God. He has finished the are Christian, So Buddhist, and 8 reference work on the New Testa- Shinto. The old beliefs are largely ment, which is now published and gone in Japan; and while so many circulated throughout Korea. The are disposed to answer the religious Old Testament is now completed as question by saying, figures reveal a far as First Chronicles. When fin- condition of vast significance, show- ished, this will be a work of monu- ing that the educated classes of Japan mental character.

have practically broken with Shinto- ism and Buddhism, and are looking Disastrous Fire in Tokyo around for some better basis for A CABLEGRAM received by the American Baptist Foreign Mi:;- ethics and faith. The issue in Japan sion Society states that in a fire in is no longer between Christianity and Tokyo, Japan, February 20, the Cen- Buddhism, but between Christianity tral Tabernacle-the finest Baptist and nothing.

A Korean Reference Bible church in Japan-was completely de~ stroyed. The Tabernacle was a noble T HE development of Bible study structure located in the heart of the among the Korean Christians is business and student center of the city.

one of the remarkable features of that It was arranged with social-rooms, truly apostolic church. Reliable esti- classrooms and reading-rooms so as mates claim that one in every five to meet the many opportunities for a members of the church, including men, widely varied service. It was so ar- women and children, attends the spe- ranged that all the rooms could be cial Bible-training institutes, and takes thrown into one large auditorium seat- the courses prepared for volunteer ing 1,200 people. This building was workers. In this connection Metho- dedicated in 1908 and has been the dism is making a distinct contribution center of .an increasing work. It will to the upbuilding of the kingdom of be rebuilt at once. our Lord in Korea. The Bible societies, including the American, the Examination of Convert.

S British and Foreign, and the ScottishEVENTY candidates for baptism and 40 for the catechumenate re- National, have undertaken the prepa- ration of a reference Bible in Korea. cently appeared at Mokpo, the station A man finely qualified for this work of the Presbyterian Church (South).

was found in Mr. Ik Chai Lee, a Of these, 41 were baptized and 39 member of First Methodist Episcopal admitted to the catechumenate. Some Church, Seoul, who from early child- of these have those who wanted to

be examined but were a little timid terior of Turkey, and wrote a number as to their preparation. Do you won- of the hymns now used in the evander when you examine the sample ex- gelical churches, so that his influence amination for baptism? What would reached far beyond the college which Christians at home think of passing was the chief interest of his life. He such an examination before being ad- is mourned by the whole Christian mitted to church membership? community and by many Mohamme- dans as well. Since you became a catechumen have you experienced much Christian joy? Mrs. A. T. Graybill of Mexico Tell of this joy in your own language. Annie Ottaway was born at Ver- How have you observed the Sabbath? non, N. Y., on June 9, 1859. When Tell what you do on the Sabbath. she was 20 years of age she Under special stress have you not was sent out by the Presbyterian worked? Board of New York as a missionary What is sin? How can sin be pardoned? teacher in their girls' school at Ure- Have you received pardon? How? mia, Persia. A few years later she Have you any sin now? was transferred by the board (in How many sacraments are there? 1884) to take charge of missionary Who administers baptism, with what educational work in Guatemala. and in whose name? After 4 year's service her health com- Who should receive baptism? pelled her to return home, but in What is meaning of baptism? 1895 she was married to Dr. Gray- What is meaning of the Lord's Supper? bill, and became a most effective Who should partake of the Lord's helper of this splendid pioneer and founder of the Mexican Mission. Supper? Repeat the Ten Commandments. On the death of Dr. A. T. Gray- Repeat the Lord's Prayer. bill, in 1905, his wife, a missionary Do you have family prayer daily? of the Presbyterian Church, South, •Do you pray in private? How often? remained at her post in Mexico and was for several years the efficient For what do you pray? treasurer of the mission. Do you read the Bible daily? In 1908, her health became again These questions elaborated and fol- impaired, and she went to Nashville lowed up by questions suggested by to take charge of the woman's work answers given, form the basis ofa in the Foreign Mission office. But her further examination. heart was in Mexico, and she returned in 1909 to continue that work until OBITUARY NOTES her death, a few months ago.

Prof. Bezjian of Armenia The mission in Mexico has suffered an irreparable loss. She has, how- T HE Central Turkey Coilege has ever, "been faithful over·a few things, suffered a great loss in the death and has now gone to be made ruler of Prof. H. Alexan Bezjian, who over many things." has been a member of the faculty for nearly 40 years. Under missionary Dr. Lane of Brazil influence from his childhood, educated in Aintab, in Constantinople and at DR. H. N. LANE, president of Yale, he was equipped for his work Mackenzie College, died suddenas a science professor in a mission col- lyon October 28th in Sao Paolo. lege. He was also the author of sev- The loss of his inspiring personality eral books and many articles, he made at the head of the college seems irextended lecturing tours in the in- reparable. AND MISSION LANDS THE LAND OF THE NEW GUINEA PIGMIES. leading lives of endless toil, while their !ords, when not engaged in fighting, By Captain C. C. Rawling, C.LE., Idle a:~und, frequently getting drunk F.R.G.S. 300 pp. 48 illustrations and on SPlTlt.s made from the sugar-palm.

map. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, Here IS an ample field for mission- 1913. $3.50, net. a.r;:- work, for the savages have no re- hglon, or any definite belief in a Deity. New Guinea, the largest island in The explorers saw three rudely carved the world, is one of the few territories figures of men, but the natives showed that still offers opportunities to the no r~spect for them. "Laughed at pioneer explorer. The expedition our mterest, familiarly patting their which made the unexpected discovery rather shapeless limbs." When asked of the New Guinea pigmies was or- what became of a man after death ganized by the Ornithologists Union the natives would reply, "Far away" of Great Britain. Captain Rawling, with a sweeping gesture toward the the author of the present volume, horizon. representing the Royal Geographical Society of London, accompanied the TWENTY-FIVE YEARS IN QUA hOE. By Robparty as surveyor and cartographer. ert L. McKeown. Illustrated 12mo 170 pp. 2s. 6d. Morgan & Sc~tt, Lon~ The story of this pioneer journey don. Wm. Strain & Sons, Belfast, 1912. into Dutch New Guinea, a savage land where even knives were unknown, is Where is Qua Iboe? This is the of fascinating interest. Tho the expe- first question that is likely to arise in dition was equipped at great expense a reader's mind. It is a river of Southern Nigeria that empties into the and between 120 and 200 coolies, Jav- Gulf of Guinea. The mission, which is now celebrating its first quarter cenanese and Gurkas, were employed for tury, has had an interesting and suctransport and rough work, the terrible cessful history. The headquarters are climate which ruined the stores, fre- in Belfast, and in Southern Nigeria quent floods that hindered progress, there are 14 missionaries in six stadisease, deaths, famine and desertions tion~, with work in over 70 outwould have wrecked the enterprise if statIons. its leaders had not been men of iron wiII and determination. As it was, the After a brief but interesting deexpedition remained on the island 15 scription of land and people, Mr. Mcmonths, making almost daily discove- Keown (secretary of the mission), deries of scientific value, and adding con- scribes the work among them. The siderably to the scant knowledge we picture is well drawn and impressive. have of racial, geographical and cli- "Southern Nigeria seems to be the home of every insect that creeps on matic conditions in New Guinea. the earth, flies through the air, or Physically the savages of the coast lives in the water." The country is thickly populated, and the people are are fine people. In color almost coal- good farmers. In religion they are black, slightly above the average Euro- spirit worshipers, with a vague idea pean in heir,ht and displaying extra- of a Supreme Being. ordinary muscular development. They are violent and hasty in temper, rush- The missionary. work has been uning to arms on the slightest provoca- usually successful) and many of the tion. "There is no portion of the facts narrated give inspiration and earth's surface," says Captain Raw- suggestion to other workers. ling, "where the teaching of the great message, 'love one another,' is more urgently required."

The native women are mere chattels, A PLACE IN THE SUN. By Henry W. Case, years among the savage tribes around F:R.M..S. 8vo, 120 pp. Illustrated. Pickenng &. Inglis, Glasgow. 2S. 6d. Lake Tanganyika and in Central Afri- Gospel Pubhshing House, New York. ca. His description of native life, An account of the author's travels character and customs should be of value to those missionary workers who during three winters, in Algeria, and are considering the extension of Chrisof visits to isolated mission stations. tian work in the regions covered by ofThe volume has the faults and virtues ~ jou~nal written more for appre- ~h~se experie;tces. Mr. Torday had cIatIve frIends than for the public eye. mtImate r~latlOns with I7 tribes; with !ho a high style of literary excellence many he lIved alone for a considerable IS not always maintained, there is an intimate relish to the author's chatty period! studying them patiently, and digressions that afford a not unpleasant relief to the occasional purple nev~r 1ll danger so long as he respected patches. of prose poetry. Especially their ,couf st~o1ml sd. He gained the friendl~terestIng. ,!-re the author's descrip- ship uring his nearly seven t!ons of VISitS to lonely mission sta- years SOjourn among them, and he pays. ~ high tribute to their many good qualIties. Most of the tribes he visited· tions. In towns and cities there are practised canni?ali?m. They have apfew who openly confess Christ, but in the country souls are being won for parently no behef In afehtie~rheawfoterr;hoipr in the Master. Up in the mountains, a sUI,Jrep?-e deity, ?ut of near the snow-line, he visited a school where Mr. H. G. Lamb had 50 shep- a 'pnmltlve sort IS practised by some herd boys under instruction. There was also a dispensary which supplied tnbes. the only medical aid to a vast territory. The workers have no salaries, Mr.. Torday was especially interdepending entirely on voluntary contributions. At Tabaranth and Tatoost es.ted In the young boys of the various the mission classes have an attendance of about 260 weekly. Mr. Case found tnbes, whom he considers quite as inin Churchill, once the lair of the cor- telligent as Europeans of the sfaomunedaghe~ tho in different lines. He could always rely on the good-will and kindness of the women so long as they were treated with respect. The men, too, are not the savage brutes they have been so often pictured.

sairs, a thriving carpet industry con- They live up to the Golden Rule, he ducted by Christian ladies for the wel- says, far better than most nominal fare of young native girls. In Oran, Christians. This is a very instructive with its strangely mixed popUlation, and entertaining record of adventure there are French, German, English written with spirit, fine local coloring and Scotch missionaries, working and abounding in curious facts and examong the French soldiers, native Al- periences, described in a vein of good gerians, Spanish and Jews. Mr. Case humor, even when circumstances were gives a list of 22 Christian workers far from cheering.

throughout Algeria. A great many are A. MVSLIM SIR GALAHAD. By Henry Otis entirely alone in their labors for the DWIght, .LL.D. Introduction by James Master, surrounded by an unsympa- S. Denm~, D.D. Illustrated. 188 pp. thetic and often hostile people, iso- The Flemmg H. Revell Co., New York, lated, far from friends; humble heroes 1913. $1.00, net. of the faith. The story of a young Mohammedan CAMP AND TRAMP IN AFRICAN WILDS. By Kurd who', finding no spiritual peace E. Torday. Illustrated, with map. 312 in the barren cr~e~ of IslaD!' bravely pp. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., seeks for the relIgIOn of a hIgher life.

Philadelphia, 1913. The struggles and persecutions of the The author of this well-written vol- young h.ero are described by the ume, a member of the Council of the author With sympathy and power. His Royal Anthropological Society, and of he.art-qu~st for t~e .free and ennobling the Folk-Lore Society, lived for some faIth whIch ChnstIans enjoy, reveals

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the almost unsurmountable difficulties being reproductions of photographs in the way of the Mohammedan w.ho taken by the author. wishes to escape from the empty faith LIFE OF G. L. WHARTON. 'By Emma Richof his fathers. Dr. Dwight lived so long in Turkey ardson Wharton. Illustrated. 251 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New that he understands, as few men do, York, 1913. the workings of the Mohammedan mind, and the present y~lume, apart Greene Lawrence Wharton was the from its interest as a spmted story of adventure, has a special value as .a first member of the Disciples of Christ psychological study. The general attitude of the Mohammedan toward to volunteer as a missionary to India Christianity; his ignora~ce and p:eposterous beliefs concermn~ that fa~th and was a leader in establishing the are convincingly set forth III a senes of realistic illustrations. The author work of the Foreign Missionary Somakes it evident that many Mohammedans are restless and spiritually dis- ciety in that country. Tho reared on turbed, with vague yearnings for. a more satisfying religion, but that f~~lly haisfafrmri~nhdiss health was so delicate that and racial ties, custom and tradltton, warned him against going the fear of social ostracism, the wreckage ·of worldly ambition and. the en- to a land where even the strongest mity of all Islam holds them III bond- suffer from climatic conditions. But age to an iron creed. he believed the Lord had need of him DAILY LIFE IN PALESTINE. By Archibald Forder. Illustrated. 136 pp. 3s. 6d. in that hour and would strengthen his Marshall Bros., London and New York, back for the burden. He was 34 years 1912. old when he set out for India with Mr. Forder's 20 years' experien~e as a missionary in Bible lands, hiS his wife, who shared in his Christian close relations with the people, a graphic power of descriptio~ an~ keen sfeorrvitche~ and for 25 years he labored mind to seize on the essenttals III the Master faithfully, until death life around him, especially qualify him to write a book of this character. The relieved him of duty. Mr. Wharton present volume is 3; !llarvel <;>f condensation without gtvlllg the Impres- was an admirable organizer, a stirring sion of being sketchy, incomplete, or superficial. The pictures the author preacher and a man of varied attainpresents are lacking in ~o }mport~nt detail. They afford an Illttmate, !n- ments. He inspired many Christian side view of the people of Palestme at work and at play, in their family men and women to enter the mission- and religious relations and in every ary service. A tireless worker himself situation in life, and also sho~ how present-day conditions and habits ac- he filled all his co-workers with holy cord with th~ Scriptures. T~ere are many books on life in Palestme, but zeal in the cause of humanity. we can not recall one which presents so compactly and with completeness Mrs. Wharton has presented the such a mass of valuable information conveyed in a vivid and always i~ter­ story of this noble and heroic life with esting manner. The IllustrattC!ns, over 80 in number are also attractive, unaffected sympathy, dignity and sim- plicity. She shared ~ost of h}s ex- periences, and the lIfe-story IS de- veloped without undue eulogy of the subject. A life so varied in its activ- iutaiels~essoultrsichis in inspiration and spirit- brought very vividly be- fore the reader, who must feel stirred and strengthened by these memories of a great soldier of the Cross.

By THE BANKS OF THE GANGES. By Con- stance Morison. Illustrated. 12mo, 115 pp. Is., net. Religious Tract So- ciety, London, 1912.

A book for children of nine or ten, in simple language, describing some of the characteristic customs of India and some of the individual children in the mission school. These children are intensely human,. and, therefore, will interest other children.

NEW BOOKS AROUND THE WORLD. Studies and Stories of Presbyterian Foreign Missions. By a MISSIONARY METHODS: ST. PAUL'S OR Carefully se1ec,ted Company of Students OURS? A Study of the Church in the who. Personally visited and critically in- Four Provinces. By the Rev. Roland vestlgated most of the Foreign Mission Allen, M.A. Introduction by the Right Stations of the Presbyterian Church U. S. A.: Charles Edwin Bradt' Rev. Henry Whitehead. D.D. 8vo. $1.50, nct. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Ph.D" D.D. ; Williams Robert King: York, 1913. Ph.D" D.D.; Herbert Ware Reherd M,A., D.D. Assisted by Mrs. C. E: THE STEEP ASCENT. Missionary Talks with Young People. By Emily E. Entwistle. Bradt, Mrs. W. R. King, Miss Mars-aret I2mo. $1.50, nct. Fleming H. Revell Bradt. Illustrated. 8vo, 488 pp. :j;1.75'.

Co., New York, 1913. Missionary Press Co., Wichita, Kans., 1913. THE LORDS OF THE DEYIL'S PARADISE. By Paternoster. Illustrated. SIS., nct. IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. Remini- scences of Life and Adventure During Stanley Paul, London, 1913. FIVE YEARS IN UNKNOWN JUNGLES. By a Quarter of a Century of Pioneering Reginald A. Lorrain. 55., nct. Lakher Missionary Labors in the Wilds of East Pioneer Mission, 23 Burgoyne rd., South Equatorial Africa. By Mrs. Stuart Watt. Edited by her husband. Illustrated. 8vo, Norwood, S. E., London, 1913· A MODERN PiLGRIM IN MECCA, AND A 472 pp. 75. 6d., net. Marshall Bros" Ltd., London, 1913. SIEGE IN SANAA. By A. J. B. Wavell, THE SORROW AND HOPE OF THE EGYPTIAN F.R.G.S. 105. 6d., nct. Constable & Co., SUDAN. A Survey of Missionary Condi- London, 1913. tions and Methods of Work in the Egyp- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK, 1912. tian Sudan. By Charles R. Watson.

Edited by the Rev. G. H. Blomfield. .5s., Illustrated. 12mo, 233 pp. Board of net. Christian Literature SocIety, Shanghai. R. T. S., London, 1913. Foreign Missions, Philadelphia, Pa., BEHIND TURKISH LATTICES. The Story of 1913. • a Turkish Woman's Life. By Hester THE RESPLENDEN"I ISLE. A Hundred Donaldson Jenkins. Illustrated. ISo Years' Witness in Ceylon. By the Rev. pp. Chatto & Windus, London, 19u . J. A. Ewing. 2S. 6d., net. Baptist Mis- THE EMPIRE OF INDIA. By Sir Bampfylde Fuller, K. C. S. I. 7s. 6d., net. Sir sions Society, London, 1913. GARENGANZE, WEST AND EAST. By F. S. Isaac Pitman & Sons, Ltd., London, Arnot. IS. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow.

1913. Alfred Holness, London, 1913. THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS. By Ruth and OUR NEIGHBORS: THE JAPANESE. By Jo- Reginald Kauffmann. 362 pp. lOS. 6d., seph King Goodrich. Illustrated. 12mo, net. Williams & Norgate, London. 253 pp. $1.25, net; postpaid, $1.30. F. G. How ENGLAND SAVED CHINA. By the Rev. Browne & Co., Chicago, 1913. ON THE BACKWATERS OF THE NILE. By J. Macgowan. I11ustrated. 319 pp. lOS. 6d., net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1913. Rev. A. L. Kitching. Illustrated, Map. 2g6 pp. 12S. 6d., nct. T. Fisher Unwin, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. London, 1913. Leonard, D.D. Third Revised Edition. OLD CHINA AND YOUNG AMERICA. By 12mo, 455 pp. $1.20, net. Funk & Wag- nans Co., 'New York, 1913. Sarah Pike Conger. Illustrated. 12mO, THE IMMIGRANT: AN ASSET AND A LIA- 160 pp. 75 cents, net; postpaid, 82 cents. F. G. Browne & Co., Chicago, 1913. BILITY.By Frederic J. Haskin. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. PAMPHLETS THE ALASKAN PATHFINDER. The Story of OUR MISSIONARY HERITAGE. By the Rev. Sheldon Jackson for Boys. 12mo. $1.00, A. Duff Watson, B.D. IIO pp. 6d., net. nct. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York, United Free Church of Scotland Publica- tions, Edinburgh, 1913. 1913. THE NEW AMERICA. By Mary Clark and CANTON CHRISTIAN CoLLEGE BUU.ETIN, No.6. President's Report, 19II-I2. 81 Dr. Lemuel C. Barnes. l11ustrated. pp. Trustees Canton Christian College, 12mo. $1.00, net; paper, Soc. Fleming 156 Fifth Ave., New York, 1913, H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. AMERICA, Goo's MELTING POT. By ,'Laura REPORT OF PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND QUADRENNIAL COUNCIL OF THE FEDERAL Gerould Craig. Illustrated. 12mo. Pa- COUNCIL OF THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN AMERICA, Chicago, December 4-9, per, 25c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. 140 pp. National Office, 215 Fourth Ave., New York, 1913. New York, 1913. " COMRADES FROM OTHER LANDS., Home THE r9I2 HANDBOOK ON FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH Mission Junior Textbook. IUustrated. OF N. A. II2 pp. 156 Fifth Ave., New 12mo. ' Paper, 25c., net. Fleming H. York, 1913. Revell Co., New York, 1913· THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis, D.D. 8vo. $1.50, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1901

HAWAIIAN

St:ale of Miles b.J L….J o 2 " G 8 fO 15 .20 80 o o VARIATION, 9° 37' o Same scale as large map. 0- NIIllA Cook's MISSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t SEPTEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.9. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.9.

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE '1'0 THE RED INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

This man, one of the pioneers, belongs in the same rank with Raymond Lull and William Oarey, Robert Morrison and Samuel J. Mills, John Williams and James Wilson, John Vanderkemp and Henry Martyn, Allen Gardiner and William G. Schauffier, Alexander Duff and Alphonse La Oroix, John Wray and Keith-Falconer, Peter Greig and Samuel Kirkland, David Livingstone and David Brainerd.

John Eliot was born in Nasing, England, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, 1604, and died in Roxbury, Mass., in 1690, at the ripe age of eighty-six, lamented by all New England, his death, even at that extreme and exceptional limit of life, being felt to be a public calamity. This is itself a sufficient tribute to his character and career.

He was graduated at Oambridge University, at nineteen, and ordained as a minister of the Gospel by the non-conformists; in 1631 he removed to Boston, and the next year became congregational pastor in Roxbury, where for almost threescore years he lived and labored in the spirit of an apostle.

That with which we are now mainly concerned is his -life work among the Indians, which is the more worthy of record and emulation, as incidental and complemental to the busy life of a pulpit and parish. It both demonstrates and illustrates what one man can do, without separating himself from his chosen calling or entering an entirely Dew sphere of labor, by simply using the opportunity which lies next him; and it further proves that there may be large exertion without exhaustion, multiplied and manifold labors without premature death or even decay of faculties. As pastor Harms at Hermannsburgh was an example of a parish clergyman, organizing a great foreign mission work inside parish limits, pastor Eliot was an example of a busy minister, in himself uniting the charge of a pulpit and parish with personal work among what was essentially a foreign people, thus conducting foreign mission work on home territory; acquiring the language and adjusting himself to the customs of a strange community, becoming to the Indian tribes preacher, teacher, and translator, and all else for which we look in the most accomplished, industrious, and successful foreign missionary. These facts and features mark John Eliot as a unique subject of study in the department of missions.

The way he was led into this work forms part of the essentials of the history. He looked upon the Indian tribes as portions of the lost tribes of Israel, and hence was peculiarly drawn toward them. Moreover, he saw a new civilization landing on American shores and pushing the original inhabitants and possessors of these domains further and further before it, and then leaving them to suffer as victims also of spiritual neglect. The stronger ana. dominant races always naturally subject the weaker, and the tendency is always to treat subject races with carelessness if not with contempt. It is a historic law, however unjust, that inferiors can only be held in subordination by being kept in ignorance and degradation. The nightingale's song will not be heard in the cage unless the bird's eyes be put out; and as soon as the serf or the slave begins to see the possibilities of freedom, he can no longer be content behind his bars. Hence subject races have always been kept down by being kept in ignorance, or at least left to virtual barbarism, as was the course of Russia with her serfs, and of America with her slaves.

Eliot had too big a heart to leave these poor Indians alone in half savagery and total unregeneracy. Scarce dreaming of any large work among them, he took one step at a time. To reach them at all he must get some knowledge of their language, and with the aid of Ii captive Pequot, he studied their strange tongue, and 'began to preach to them, at first with an interpreter's aid; meanwhile beginning his work as a translator by clothing the Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer, and many leading Scripture texts with their own familiar words, and seeking fitness to address them without an interpreter's aid.

In 1646, when he had been but fifteen years in America, he made the first visit to the Indian camp, near. Newton, and preached to the Indians in the wigwam of Waban, their chief. This was the first sermon ever pre(lc7ted in North Arnerica in a native tongue. It was in many respects a memorable service. It lasted three hours, and from the first the smile of God was upon the work. The Indians proved no indifferent auditors. They wearied him with questions which showed that the Gospel message had found a good soil. A fortnight later, at a second visit, an old warrior, weeping, asked if it were not too late for him to come to God; and when, after a fortnight more, the Roxbury pastor again found time to come to the camp, the interest in his message was so deep and so widespread that the enemy of souls was bestirring himself and on the alert to hinder the work. The powwows-the conjurors, or juggling priests-were violently opposing Mr. Eliot and inciting hostility in the tribe. But the spirit of God was helping while Satan hindered. Waban himself was so moved that he gathered his Indians about the evening camp-fire, to talk about these new and wonderful words and the story of the cross.

JOHN ELIOT, APOS,TLE TO THE RED INDIANS

John Eliot had put his hand to the plow, scarce realizing what he was doing, but he could not look back. He must guide the plow to the end of the furrow and the limits of his field. He saw, as Duncan did at Metlakahtla, that civilization must be the handmaid of evangelization, and instinctively he felt that a community must be formed of those who had heard, and were inclined to heed, his Gospel message, and so he took his next step as God seemed to lead. On the site of their camp ground, four miles from Roxbury, they were formed into a settlement, to which was given the name" Nonantum" (Rejoicing)-now called Brighton-and EI.iot's sagacity and tact were used to encourage the Indians to adopt the forms and fashions of civilized life. A simple civil state was set up, with a court over which an English magistrate presided, under appointment by the general court of the colony, and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious doctrines and duties, were embraced in the training of Eliot's "Praying Indians."

The Roxbury self-constituted missionary was courageous in his work, and, when opposition threatened to reach the point of personal violence, he calmly faced the powwows and hostile head men, and said, "I am doing the work of the great God: He is with me; touch me if you dare!"

Neponset was another place of meeting with the Indians, whose chief was the first sachem to whom Eliot preached. A sachem at Concord got his people to petition for similar privileges, and a teacher was given them. In 1648, Mr. Eliot visited Pawtucket, and a powerful chief and his two sons gave evidence of true conversion and sought to induce Eliot to come and live with them. Another chief, sixty miles off, not only besought him to visit his people,- but sent an escort of twenty warriors to guard him on the way. It was a weary journey, involving much exposure; a large part of the time he was obliged to travel in wet clothes. But with the spirit of Paul he rejoiced in sufferings and privations which enabled him to fill up what is behind in the sufferings of Ohrist for the sake of His body-the Ohurch.

It was thought best that all Eliot's praying Indians should be gathered in one settlement. His converts were formed into a church in 1660; but his plan of gathering them all into one mission settlement at Natick failed, and thirteen other towns of praying Indians were formed. After twenty years of direct labor, he had, ill: 1674, eleven hundred converts under his immediate care, and more than twice as many more were scattered through Massachusetts, aud on Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard, under others' care, but whose conversion is traceable to him. He gave attention to teaching and training natives for preaching and teaching, and lived to see twenty-four of them heralds of the Gospel.

His translation of the Bible has made John Eliot famous. The

New Testament was first issued in 1661, and the Old two years later. This Indian Bible is the first printed in America. Edward Everett said of it, that the history of the Christian Church contains no exam- ple superior to it of resolute, untiring, and successful labor.

He translated also "Baxter's Call" and other practical religious works. He also prepared an Indian grammar, primer, psalter, and catechism. The sentenc:e he wrote at the end of the grammar has become as famous as Carey's motto: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything."

He was a great-hearted man. His charity to the poor is one of the marked features of his unique personality. Nearly all his salary, received from England he gave to the Indians, and on one occasion the parish treasurer tied up the money due him in a handkerchief with hard knots, to keep him from giving it all away on the way home. In the first house he visited he found such poverty and sickness tnat he could not withhold relief; and ali) he could not untie the knots, he left them the handkerchief and all it held, saying: " Take it; God seems to mean that you shall have it all."

He kept up his pen work to the last. And, when age and its disabilities kept him from longer visiting his beloved Indians, he asked certain families to send him once a week their negro servants, that he might teach them the Gospel. His wife died three years before him, and his own last words were, "Welcome joy!"

It is hard to believe that such a man could' be maligned and aspersed even by his own countrymen; but it was so. Both in old England and New England his beautiful and self~denying work was ascribed to ambition and greed-it was a money-making scheme; and the conversion of the Indians was a mere fable. Persistency of work, constancy of faith, heroic silence conquered; and before the middle of the century he had won the good opinion even of detractors, and a society for the propagation of the Gospel in New England was formed, which sent him £50 a year to supplement his £60 stipend as Roxbury pastor.

At South Natick-a town whose history dates from Eliot's coming, in 1651, with 1 band of praying Indians from Nonantum, and where his monument stands in the cemetery-his descendants' met on July 3d, of this year, to keep the two hundred and fiftieth anniversal."Y of the event just referred to. 'I'he exercises occupied the day, and included a welcome from Rev. Leverett R. Daniels, of the Eliot Church, with a response; an oration on the distinguislwd missionary, by William Sidney Eliot, Jr., of Chicago; an address on his work at Roxbury, by Dr. James De Normandie, his successor; an oration on Rev. Jared Eliot, by William R. Richards, Esq., of Boston, and various other exercises both interesting and appropriate.

There is much in this not"able history that has never been, and

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE TO THE RED INDIANS

never will be, written. And for two reasons: first, because much of the best part of a life is among the secrets of God, not to be divulged to men but belongin'g to the arcana/ and, secondly, because the highest charm of a God-filled, spirit-anointed life is too subtle and etherial to be caught by the pen and fixed on paper. The pen, like the pencil, may give us form and color, but never fragrance. There is about a life a savor that is evasive, as to all descripti~n, but none the less pervasive, as to influence. John Eliot broke on his Lord's feet an alabaster box of ointment very precious. Its value only God knows, or what it might have been sold for in the markets of the world, if the same precious treasure of industry, genius, enthusiasm, had been for sale for commercial purposes. But the fragrance of the outpouring of this lavish heart treasure " fills the house" to this day; and tho it can not be caught and bottled up in biography, we feel its pervasive influence. The secret of such service is not so hard to find as it is to follow. It is all embraced in that one word "Love "-for love means preference for God and for man, above self. It is therefore the soul of that self-effacement which is the condition of service to others. 'l'o empty ourselves of what is selfish and self-absorbing, is to be prepared to recognize and respond to the destitution and degradation which in man constitutes God's high appeal for a self-denying usefulness.

MaRTYR OR MISSIONARY ROCK, JAPAN.

[""pon this rock Christians were murdered during times of persecution.

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN.

BY REV. THEODORE M. MAcNAIR, TOKYO, JAPAN.

A Buddhist monk recently remarked to a missionary: "Buddhism is now at its height [lifting his hand to his head], and Christianity is down here [by the knee]; but by-and-by Christianity will have made such progress that the two' religions will be on the same level. They will then be united in one, and I shall become a Christian."

It is unusual in such a quarter to find so frank a recognition of the trend of current events and the confession that Buddhism is seriously threatened as the leading religious influence among the Japanese. . Nor is the time of its surrender to Christianity so very far distant, if one may judge of the probabilities by what is now transpiring. The churches in Japan have shared with Christians elsewhere in the feeling that the opening year of the century should be signalized by an especially earnest effort to reach the masses with the Gospel message, and plans to this end were forming as early as the spring of 1900. Some of them were distinctly denominational, others were more general in character, one in particular which bears the name of the Evangelical Alliance. Under these several auspices special preaching services have been held throughout the country duri~g the winter and spring, and are continued with increasing interest and. promise. But the movement as conducted for six weeks past in the city of Tokyo, and with denominational differences wholly forgotten, has been of peculiar significance, and is producing results unparalleled in the hist,ory of Protestant Japanese Christianity.

At a meeting of pastors and missionaries held in April it was decided to try the experiment of concentrating effort for a fortnight upon one of the more densely populated wards of the city, in the hope that the impression already created might be deepened and its influence extended. Six of the churches in this quarter, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, etc., were selected for nightly preaching, and the most central of them for a gathering of workers every afternoon for concerted prayer and the hearing of reports. In each of these churches, and in others that were added to the number as the work progressed, volunteer bands of Christians were organized numbering from fiye to twenty or upward. The members undertook to devote a large part of their time from day to day to promoting the success of the movement through personal attendance upon the meetings, and to making appeals to neighbors and friends, and carrying invitations and literature from house to house in the districts severally assigned them. 'l'hey would start early in the morning, to make sure of finding the people at home, and then as night drew on one might see little groups here and there at the crossings of important streets, distributing printed notices of the meetings to all who passed and pointing the

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN

way to the nearest meeting-places. To further advertise the move- ment, colored posters were prepared and placed conspicuously about the ward. These were fifteen by eighteen or twenty inches in size, and were printed in a variety of colors with two flags crossed at the top-one the flag of Japan and the other that of the crusaders.

The meetings grew in interest and importance from the outset. 'fhey were characterized by the direct preaching of the Gospel, rather than by lectures about Ohristianity, and by a spirit of earnest atten- tion on the part of those who attended. There was no undue excite- ment, either among persons bent on creating disturbance or by believers carried away with the enthusiasm of the movcment. Night after night when the sermon was ended, and the invitation given for those who desired to become Ohristians, or to enter seriously upon the study of Ohristianity, to indicate the fact by rising or h~lding up the hand, sometimes half a dozen, sometimes ten, twenty, thirty, fifty would respond. In one case there were as many as seventy-seven, in another over ninety. The names and addresses of all such were taken, and they were asked to remain for immediate personal interviews and that arrangements might be made for their further instruction.

Many of these" deciders," as they are called, or "inquirers," had come to the meetings at the invitlttion of Ohristiau acquai.ntances or of the volunteer bands, but others were as certainly led of the Spirit apart from direct human instrumentality. Parents came with children who bad been at the daily children's meetings and told at home of what they had heard there. The effective influence of friendship was signally illustrated. Here sat a woman seated with two or three of her neighbors on either side of her, and she praying for them almost audibly as the service progressed. At the end their names were enrolled as "inquirers." At one of the meetings there was present a Ohristian of high standing in the community, and seated beside him a gentleman whose time he confessed to have" borrowed." He had asked for two hours of the friend's evening, and had then brought him to heal' the address of a prominent Methodist pastor given in a Presbyterian pulpit and with the after-enforcement of the appeal made by a layman member of Parliament. One of the most earnest promoters of this whole union movement is a man who has held important positions abroad under the government; and no less keen is the interest manifested by the president of tue lower house of Parliament, a Presbyterian elder.

Besides the nightly meetings in the several churches there has also been wayside preaching, and persons of prominenc~_have participated in it, ladies even accompanying the evangelists tif help with the singing and in distribu~ing invitations and literature. There have even been university graduates among the speakers. On these occasions banners were carried stamped with a red cross, the symbol of salvation,

and with appropriate. Ohinese characters, also huge paper lanterns similarly decorated and fastened to long bamboo poles. No objection has been made by the police to this open-air method of work, except in one or two instances when the spot chosen for making a stand was in a street too narrow for the purpose and the service became so "popular" as to interfere with traffic.

A unique opportunity offered in this connection. A large Buddhist temple replacing one that was burned had just reached completion, and was to be formally opened by the Lord Abbot of the sect to which it belonged. The temple stands in a part of the ward which is completely surrounded by canals; and can only be reached by crossing one or other of the dozen bridges which lead to it. Thousands of Buddhist worshippers were expected to attend the opening exercises during the three days they were to last. In order to rf'ach these people a band of Ohristians was stationed on each of the bridges with notices of the meetings and a supply of suitable tracts. A hundred thousand copies of one tract in particular were printed for use during the festival period. A great many people were in this way notified of the meetings, and the invitations and tracts were received with almost uniform courtesy and interest. The rudeness and personal vio.lence which Buddhist threats had rendered by no means improbable were experienced in but one or two instances, and t!Ien without serious results.

The afternoon meetings for prayer and conference were attended by increasing numbers from day to day, until on the Sunday closing the second week over eight hundred persons were present. Olearly the special efforts should not end at this point, as had been intended, and they were prolonged for another week, with the result for the whole period of twenty-two days that a total of over eleven hundred " inquirers" was reported. Some of these were residents of other parts of the city, but by far the greater number belonged to the single ward within which the union effort had thus far been confined.

Naturally an experience so remarkable and, as many confessed, "beyond all expectation," would extend its influence to other districts. An evangelist whose work lies in a locality six or eight miles distant, on going one Sunday evening to his preaching-place, was surprised and delighted to find, not the usual audience of fifteen or twenty people, bnt a crowded house, and at the close of the address seventeen became kyudosha, or inquirers.

When the three weeks' effort was concluded in one ward, it was taken up simultaneously by the Ohristians of two adjoining districts lying to the north and south of it. In one of these the result in ten or eleven days' time-half the former period-reached again a total of over one thousand. Night after night in the larger churches hundreds of people came together, until it became necessary to close the

doors in obedience to the laws against overcrowding. At a large mission school situated within this district a series of meetings was arranged for the students, and a class of nearly forty inquirers was organized at .the close of the very first service; and at a Gospel temperance meeting, also held in connection with the general moyement, the outcome was alike gratifying. The address was given by a prominent Japanese gentleman who before he became a Christian was at times very intemperate. He told how the grace of God had enabled him to break from the tyranny of the taste and smell of liquor, and then .asked any who desired to escape from the same dreadful bondage to indicate the fact in the usual way. Immediately up went scores of hands, and a large part of the audience retired to the galleries for shitsllmon, or inquiry, the Christians remaining below for a season of praJer.

In pursuance of the general plan of the movement, as the work drew to its close in this second district, it was entered upon in another quarter, where in turn it has exhibited results that are even more phenomenal than those already described. Here again the thousand point was reached in half the previous time-namely, in six days from the beginning. And a similar or greater awakening is looked for in still another section where there is an enormous student population, and which contains, besides the several churches, the headquarters of the flourishing Young Men's Christian Association.

Two or three facts are particularly noteworthy in connection with this remarkable series of events; one, that the work is clearly of the Lord, and as such is destined to extend, not only throughout the capital, but elsewhere over the empire. In some places, notably the neighboring city of Yokohama, it has already a fruitage of between seven and eight hundred, which makes a grand total for the two cities of wen over four thousand enrolled inquirers. A further fact is that, sofaI' as human instrumentality is concerned, this is diversified to an unusual extent. 'rhere is no single individual (like Mr. Moody, for example) in whom the personal influences of the movement can be said to center. Indeed, personality as such seems to have been entirely lost sight of. Pastors and evangelists, missionaries, Biblewomen, students in mission schools, ordinary church members, have all. worked together with no one person or group of persons standing out preeminently above the others. Furthermore, the interest is of the nature of a harvest, and this gives the greater assurance of a substantial ingathering into the churches in the weeks and months to come, as the effort is followed up by the regular church activities. It has been for many simply the time of decision, those on the one hand who are already asking for baptism, and others who also acknowledge having heard much concerning Christianity before the meetings began. This fact of antecedent seed-sowing was gracefully referred

to by one of the Japanese pastors who said, pointing to two of the older missionaries, "This outpouring of the Spirit of God, and these happy results, are God's answer to the prayers and labors of these brethren and of their Japanese associates in the ministry for over a quarterof a century, and we who are younger in the faith and service rejoice that we are deemed worthy to run in the same race and share in the triumph."

THE BONIN ISLANDS.

BY REV. CAMERON JOHNSON, KOBE, JAPAN. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), U. S. A.

About one hundred years after Columbus discovered America an adventurous Japanese sailor named Ogasawara was carried by a great tempest away from the coast 6f his native islands far to the southward, and after days of tossing upon the angry deep he fetched up at a cluster of uninhabited islands. Thus it was that he became the first discoveror of the Bonin Islands, which lie five hundred and eighty miles almost due south from Yokohama, Japan, and about one hundred and ninety miles north of the tropics. When calm weather came again he set sail as best he could for his native islands, and we know of no subsequent visit he paid to those he had discovered. They seem to have become but a name to his countrymen, who designated them on their maps by the characters which were pronounced NATIVE HOMES IN THE BONIN ISLANDS.

THE BONIN ISLANDS

BANANA AVENUE, BONIN ISLANDS.

Mun-nin-to (meaning No-man-Iand). This was afterward corrupted into Bu-nin-to, and then shortened into the present form, Bo-nin. For more than two and a quarter centuries we hear little of them, except that they were visited from time to time by whaling ships which touched there for water and fuel, and a legend says that it became a place where whalers and pirates hid their treasures, a mass of stones on one of the islands to-day giving its silent tho doubtful testimony in support of it.

The modern history of the islands dates from their rediscovery in the year 1827 by one Captain Beechey, a British sea-captain, who was out in search of the John Franklin expedition. He formally took possession of them in the name of King George, and nailed a copperplate to a tree with the statement therenpon, and gave names to the various islands, there being three distinct clusters, each cluster having three or four medium-sized islands and numbers of rocky islets too small to be habitable by man.

He notified the British Consul in Honolulu of his discovery, and three years later a small vessel was equipped with a moily crew of stranded seamen and natives, supplied with a few cattle, fishing and farming implements, who came to settle the islands in 1830. Twentythree years later Commodore Perry, U. S. N., touched at the islands, encouraging the settlers whom he fouild there, giving them assistance of various kinds, and the living record of his visit to-day remains in

the person of Horace Perry Savory, for whom the Oommodore stood godfather at his baptism during his visit.

The settlers were mostly of European extraction, and many nations have contributed a man or two to the settlement. The names indicate American, English, French, Danish, Portuguese origin, besides several nondescripts. Foremost among them were an American named Nathaniel Savory, a native of Bradford, Essex Oounty, Mass., three Englishmen named Webb, Gilly, and Robinson, and a Portuguese named Gonsalves. The settlers to-day are mostly descended from these forefathers.

The islanders lived in prosperity and comfort, gaining an abundant living from the well-nigh inexhaustible multitudes of sea-turtles and fishes, besides raising goats, poultry, and crops from the rich soil of the islands. They procured wives from among the natives and half-breeds of Guam, and in no case is there a record of a mother being a pure-blooded European woman. Hence the Bonin Islanders are a mixed race, 'and are peculiarly a Eurasian colony.

In the year 1876 the British government formally ceded the islands to Japan, and since then the Japanese colony has become too large for the islands, numbering now about three or four thousand souls. The Japanese have brought in their train the usual diseases and hard problems that accompany the Asiatic in all his travels, and there has been no little friction between them and the descendants of the original settlers. '['hese have now dwindled to such an extent, and so much advantage has been taken of them by the shrewder and more unscrupulous Japanese, that now they have but little property left. The chief occnpation of the men has been hunting seals and otters, shipping as hunters in the various schooners that used to touch there every spring, coming from Japan and various of the American Pacific ports. They have been sought after from year to year, for they are considered crack shots with the rifle, enjoying a reputation in this line as broad as the Pacific itself. But even this is now a glory of the past, for the seals have become almost extinct, so that they hardly make back in a whole season the advance pay which is given them before embarking.

The problem that confronts the Bonin Islanders to-day is a choice of three things: (1) emigration; (2) absorption by the Japanese element; (3) extinction. Two of the men went to visit Guam last year, after they had heard that it had been taken under the AI!lerican flag, but they returned with no flattering report, so that others are not disposed to look to Guam as a desirable change. Some of the younger men have taken to themselves Japanese wives, as they are too nearly related among themselves (everybody being" cousin" to everyone else) to intermarry further. A few of the younger generation have left to seek'their fortunes in the great wide world outside.

'rhe history of missionary work among the islanders dates from a chance visit of the Rev. F. B. Plummer (Church of England) in the year 1877. He became interested in the islanders and took several Of the young lads to Japan, Iwd put them in a mission school. They remained only long enough to gather a small knowledge of books, and returned to their island home. The one who made the most of his advantages was Joseph Gonsalves, a very earnest and pious young man, now about thirty-one years of age. He is the regular catechist and representative of the Church of England (S. P. G.) in the islands, and devotes his entire time to the good and uplifting of his fellowislanders. He teaches the children in school every day, and holds service and Sabbath-school on Sunday. About once a year he comes up to Japan for further study, and has the hope of one day being an ordained evangelist or pastor. He has suffered persecution for the name of Jesus, and his life shines with no uncertain light. Tho a young man in years he is rich in experience, so that all the islanders look up to him, and come to him with all their troubles and sorrows, and regard him as their Solomon.

There has never been a resident foreign missionary in the islands. In the year 1895 Miss J. N. Crosby, of the Woman's Union Mission in Yokohama, went for a six months' visit to the islands, and won the affection of the women. The writer followed, and remained six months in the winter of 1895-'96, making a later visit of six weeks in the summer of 1899. Bishop Awdry paid his first visit to the islands in the spring of 1899, and while there confirmed fourteen, the total number of those confirmed being now eighteen, and of those baptized, fifty-three. The average attendance in Joseph's day-school is fifteen, but some of his pupils are now in the mission schools at Kobe. Since the year 1894 there has been an annual visit paid to the islands by members of St. Andrew's Mission, Tokyo. They have baptized those ready for baptism, and have cheered and helped the little band of Christians on the islands.

In former days the men of the Bonins were notorious as heavy drinkers, often distilling their own liquor from sugar-cane and bananas and other products, but the 'writer formed a temperance society among the men during his visit four years ago, and now the drunkard is the exception rather than the rule. I have found them eager for education, and soon after my departure they sent up to Japan and had the necessary heavy timbers shipped down, and built for themselves a substantial building, which is used for school on week-days and church service on the Sabbath. This they did entirely at their own expense, and at a cost of four hundred and twenty-five dollars (Japanese).

Remember to pray for. this little flock of sheep; far separated from Christian fellowship, and surrounded, as they are, by many of the devices and temptations and assaults of the devil.

THE INDIA OF TO·DAY.

BY REV. H. M. LAWSOK, PH.B., AHMED~AGAR, INDIA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1893-.

This is a time of great religious unrest and turmoil among the educated and thinking classes in India. This has been brought about by the introduction of English education and the study of English literature, by the introduction of Western civilization. by contact with Europeans, but most of all by the teaching of the missionaries. In the educational institutions of the missions we make it a rule that every student who attends shall become acquainted with the life, character, and claims of Jesus Christ.

Any Hindu who comes to know about Christ can not go back and be an orthodox Hindu again. He has caught a glimpse of something better, so that the old religion can not satisfy him. Still, he fights against the idea of becoming a Christian, and seems to consider that the last method to be chosen to get ease of conscience. Perhaps he seeks to revive the ancient Hinduism, which he thinks is purer than the present, and joins the Arya Samaj. Or more likely he seeks to ease his conscience by a compromise with Christianity, accepting Jesus as one of the great religious teachers of the world, and he joins the Brahmo Samaj or the Prarthana Samaj. These organizations make great claims for themselves, such as the following, which I heard Mr. Nagarkar make after the Parliament of Religions: Christianity must give up its claim to be the one absolute and universal religion of mankind, and come down and take its place with the other great faiths of the world. The universal faith of the future will combine the good points of every religion, and of that new liberal faith of the world the Brahmo Samaj is the exponent.

These persons are highly delighted when Max MUlTer or some other Westerner points ou t some good feature of the religions of India. They clung tenaciously to Max Muller's skirts in seeking to prop up the old religion. Professor Muller had been supposed by them to be as much of a Hindu as he was a Christian, but before his death he wrote a letter to the leader of the Brahmo Samaj, urging its members to take the Christian name. No one can say now that he considered Hinduism as good as Christianity. The advanced Brahmo Samajists hold prac· tically a Unitarian position. Here is an extract from their organ, The New Dispensation, of Calcutta, which is very interesting as showing the effect which the preaching of Christ is having on India: It is an undoubted fact that the moral code of Christians and even the personality of their founder are finding an increasing acceptance with the better classes of the Hindu population in the advanced presidencies of Bombay and Bengal. The officials chosen from the educated Hindu community are about as free from current religious practises as

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

the English themselves, the growing public spirit among all classes has an unmistakable likeness to what is done by people in Christian coun- tries, and the Bible is read in places where its very name was tabooed half a century ago. The life and character of Jesus Christ are studied with genuine reverence, and it is not an unusual thing to find a likeness of Christ hung up in the parlor of an educated Hindu householder. Our determination is to take the universal principles of spiritual life incul- cated by Christ himself. Thoughtful Hindus, however, always make a distinction between essential spiritual Christianity and the theological , ecclesiastical system which is popularly preached as such.

The Ohristian missionaries in India are generally accused by the Hindus of bigotry. Here is a specimen : The grievous blunder of the Christian missionary movement lies in its dogmatic aggressiveness, a spirit of antagonism toward all other religions. which soon graduates into bitter denunciation. But it is use- less to preach these elementary truths to Christian missionaries. The failure of their missions makes them rather sour tempered, and prevents them from looking on things from the correct standpoint.

The reason for this accusation of bigotry is that the lllissionaries present Ohrist as the incarnation of God and the one divine Savior of the world. This the Hindus do not like. They say: "We have our incarnations and Ohristians have theirs. The Ohristian incarnation differs somewhat from ours, but the general object of all incarnations is the same, hence there is no reason that we should give up our own and /tccept Ohrist alone." Even as enlightened a lllan as Mozoomdar says: "Many educated Hindus honor the character of Ohrist and really love him, but their repugnance to what is known as popular Christian theology is complete." By this theology he means the divinity of Ohrist and the atonement. If this is bigotry I do not see how the missionaries are going to help being bigoted. The Hindus are willing to add Ohrist to their pantheon or put Him on a level with Buddha and other religious teachers. Hinduism tries to swallow up every religion with which it comes into contact. It is omniverous. It is now trying the same process on Ohristianity. Will it succeed? The Brahmo Samajists make the claim that because they are Orientals they can understand the Oriental Ohrist and interpret him far better than we Occidentals. They also claim that, in common with the Unitarians and the Universalists Of the West, they have the great liberal faith of the future. They claim to suck the honey from every system of religion, but practically their religion is a compromise between Hin- _ duism and Ohristianity. Neither it nor the Prarthana Samaj are making any great progress, and they depend for their life on the activity of the surrounding missionaries. They indicate, however, that the great c~mtroversy of the future will not be between Ohristianity and heathenism, for the latter will die of itself with the incoming of popular education and the introduction of Western ideas and civilization. The caste system, too, will ultimately succumb to

the forces that are now slowly uudermining it. But the great con- troversy of the future will be between orthodox Christianity and a species of Unitarianism represented by these Samajes on the one hand and by the Mohammedans on the other. The preaching of the Cross is still "to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks (and edu- cated Hindus) foolishness."

It is a study to observe the effect of Christian preaching on the Hindus. If we hint at the evils of caste or the degrading effects of idolatry, they say: You would point us out our superstitions and show what evil they bring upon us. You would throw dirt on us to induce us to join your ranks. You rather alienate our sympathies by this policy. One great defect which we find in you as a class, and which makes us resent your advice from time to time, is that you are often dogmatic in your asser- tions. Thus you maintain that there is the truth and nothing but truth in Christianity, while there is hardly any particle of truth in other relig- ions. You assume that you have come to know all the inscrutable ways of the Almighty which, after all, feeble mortal can never aspire to do, and you try to correct the defects in other religions from your own standpoint, supposed to be invulnerable.

Even in the case of so broad-minded and sympathetic a presenta- tion of Christianity as that given by Dr. Barrows, a prominent native editor remarks: These lectures were one and all rhetoric and nothing else. They were luminous with learning, but no one need think anything of them, and as to the dogmatic assertions of the superior merits of Christianity, which Dr. Barrows made, why even a converted native street preacher of that religion could have sufficed very well, and there was no need for a learned divine being specially sent from America for that purpose.

When men's hearts are evil, and they prefer darkness rather than light, they will not aocept the truth, no matter in what an attractive garb it may be presented.

But the above represents only the feeling of a certain class toward the missionary. There are many others who are coming to realize the great debt which India owes to the Christian missionary. A prominent Hindu recently wrote: "I know that it is the fashion in some quarters to cry down the missionary, and to ignore the debt of . gratitude we owe him for what he has done and is doing. If to-day there is an awakening among us on the subject of religion and society, it is largely due to him. Christian missionaries have also helped to educate us and revive our vernacnlar literature. While we were pra- ting about industrial reform, a Christian missionary, Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar; has put his hand to the plgw and shown us how to do it. The moral is that it is pseudo-patriotism which leads some misguided men among us to point the finger of scorn to the Christian missionary. Tho we may not exactly accept all he says,

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

there are some matters where we may all be wiser and better from the inspiration of his example and light of his teachings."

The report of the American Marathi Mission for 1899 says: In India there is a new and active life which is causing great change. Sometimes it develops normally and healthily, sometimes it is resisted and twisted. But even those who thus deal with it are irresistibly borne somewhat forward by the general movement. Analyzed by a sympathetic Christian missionary, the new life in India may be described as in general a movement toward Christ and the Christian standard, but where a pronouncedly religious expression is required, it is not a movement toward Christendom, or toward the expressions and institutions which Christianity has taken on in the West. To one who realizes the immense gulf between the East and the West this is not strange, probably it is not to be entirely regretted. As the East comes under the influence of Christian ideas it may avoid some of the mistakes which the West has made. It is in danger of making other mistakes of its own.

" There are many indications of this new and abounding life. They are manifest in educational changes, in social changes, in political ferment, in religious advance. In some communities the advance is more marked than in others; but in all-Hindu, Mohammedan, Parsee, Ohristian-Iarge numbers are thinking new thoughts, are seeing new ideals, and are beginning to talk these things over. The young men are getting an English education, and are beginning to think in a Western way. Female education is still in its infancy; but when one comes to know the position of women in India, it is a most remarkable thing that the idea oE female education has taken as much hold as it has. In Baroda, a large native state of western India, in 1875, there were only two girls' schools with twenty-two pupils; now there are one hundred and eight such schools, with over nine thousand pupils, besides many girls attending boys' schools.

LITERATURE-GOOD AND BAD.

Within a generation the press has become a mighty power in India. There are dailies in the large cities, and weekly papers in English and the vernacular abound. This periodical literature shows that the quality of the new life is of mixed soundness, and does' not average high. Some papers are of sterling worth; many are edited by immatlJre young men; some by reactionaries. Well-informed and discriminating people might differ in their estimates whether on the whole the influence of such a press is good or bad.

If the right kind of literature could always be put into the hands of the young men of India it would be an immense blessing.

Dr. F. B. Meyer, on returning from his recent tour there, speaks of the black sewer of pernicious literature that is pouring into India. There are one hundred and ten weekly newspapers publiHhed in the vernacular, which have a distinct bias against Ohristianity and the

settled order of Christian civilization. In Lucknow and Cawupore fifty presses are turning out tons of impure and infidel literature. Buddhist priests translate infidel tracts to counteract missionary teaching, and not a student leaves the University of Madras without receiving a packet of infidel literature. The old religions of India, mighty as they are, are crumbling away before the progress of education, and many a student, in passing through college, loses all his religious belief. Then, when the soil should be ready for the Christian missionary, the infidel steps in and sows tares, and the great fight of the coming century will not be against misbelief, but unbelief. To pour in a flood of Christian literature, says Mr. Meyer, is the only way of saving India to Christianity, and perhaps to the English crown.

Another evidence of the new life is the social changes which are going on. The ideas of the majority of Hindus about caste have changed, and in some places the practises have also greatly changed. But still as a general thing the educated men, who have come to see the absurdity of caste, still conform to its rules in order to avoid tronble from the female part of the family and the ignorant masses. There are a great many social reformers among the younger educated men. A social conference is held every year along with the National Congress, to discuss matters of social reform. Eloquent speeches are made there about the need of improving the condition of women, educating girls, raising the age of marriage, remarriage of widows, allowing Hindus to travel in foreign lands without losing caste, etc. But when it comes to carrying these things into practise, there are very few that dare to take any practical step. There has been a good deal of talk lately about" reform along the lines of least resistance," which is a phrase used to excuse the refor~ers for not taking more strenuous measures.

One encouraging thing is that the intelligent people of India are becoming ashamed to have Europeans know of many of their practises. A student, for example, is very reluctant to admit that he ever worshiped an idol. I found it extremely difficult to get students to talk with ~e freely fnd confidentially about their own religion and its practise. This increasing sensitiveness to European opinion on such matters as idolatry, caste, treatment of women and widows, is an excellent sign.

Many educated Hindus now live a double life which is pitiful to see. At school, college, in the government office or on the platform, they are intelligent, progressive men, very mnch like intelligent people from the West; but in their homes, at their temples, or at a marriage or a funeral, they are idolaters and blind followers of the absurd customs of their forefathers. Moral courage is a quality greatly lacking among the Hindus.

The young Hindus are corning to have political aspirations, and

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

oftentimes, as they have no responsibility for the government, these take the form of the wildest denunciation of the British government. But usually their criticisms have very little foundation. 'rhe British government of India is really a remarkable one in what it has been able to accomplish for the amelioration of the conditions of the people of India. It has to meet many and trying problems, and our sympa- thies should be strong with the men who are so nobly striving to solve them. Dr. R. A. Hume, after twenty-five years of experience in India, says: In our opinion the present government of India is, in its circum- stances, the very best government on the face of the earth. The extent and value of its services to the people can not possibly be understood by one who has not long lived here. The mass of the people are loyal to it, and especially when famine comes do the people know what a benevolent and strong government they have.

During the famine of 1900 there were between five and six millions of people supported at the relief works. Never was such a spectacle seen before in the history of the world.

The recent terrible famine in India, dreadful as it seems, may be an instrnment in the hands of God to break up the power of the old religions and prepare the way for the new and better faith. Surely the vast amounts of contributions from Christian Great Britain and America, with the grain that is being sent to feed the st.arving, must lead the people to see that the religion of Christ makes His followers kind and loving even to those of another race and color. They can not help contrasting this kind treatment of Christians with the lack of compassion of well-to-do Hindus, who had rather give money to save cows than human beings, or with the hardness of the Brahmin sub-officials at the relief works, who extort a pittance from the meager wages of the sufferers. When this famine is over we may expect a great addition to the Christian community. The missionaries do not receive any in famine time, but keep the newcomers who apply for baptism on probation, to see whether they will be true Christians when there is no famine.

One noticeable and encouraging fact in the religious condition of India is the attempt to bring about a revival of Hinduism. It is encouraging, because it is due to the alarm felt at the spread of Christianity. A foremost Hindu revival organ says: Christianity, now in the zenith of its power, politically and numerically, is even more formidable. The strength it derives from its ubiquitous organization, its political advantages, and, most of all, from its financial resources and the enterprising character of its multitude of workers, is marvelous, and it bids fair to undermine the foundations of Hinduism unless the latter takes betimes the necessary defensive measures. Missionary schools and colleges are dotted over the land. Hindu youth at their most impressionable period of life come into COll-

tact with missionary teachers, with the result that the young men who have been induced to leave the parental roof and all the steadying influences of home, have become painfully numerous. Vigorous pamphleteering agencies are at work, and Christian tracts, full of the worst religious venom, flood the land. The people of the lower classes, such as the Pariahs, who form the backbone of Indian society, are becoming in large numbers converts to Christianity. Not only no steps are being taken to keep these people within the fold of our religion, but every facility is given for their secession to the ranks of other religions.

There is a striking resemblance between the religious condition of India to-day and that of the Roman empire during the early Christian centuries. In many respects the difficulties are greater in India, but the resources of the Christian church are immensely larger to-day. It took three centuries for Christianity to become even the nominal religion of the Roman empire. Christian missions have been going on for a century now in !ndia. Give us two hundred years more, and we may confidently expect that then India will be a Christian land.

l'HE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY HENRY W. FROST, TORONTO, CANADA.

Home Director of the China Inland Mission.

The Hawaiian Islands, formerly called the Sandwich Islands, lie nearly midway in the Pacific Ocean between the United States and Japan. They consist of eight principal islands, Oahu (with its chief city, Honolulu), Kauai, Maui, Hawaii, Molokai, Lani, Kahoolawe, and Niihau; also of four smaller islands which are uninhabited, Molokini, Kaula, Lehua, and Bird Island, besides a few others far to the northwest, recently added to the group. The whole comprises a geographical area of 6,455 square miles. The islands are widely scattered, some being separated from the others by interstices of ocean one and two hundreds of miles in width.

It appears from the investigations of scientists that the islands are the tops of a great mountain range, in some parts 14,000 feet beneath the sea, most of the peaks having been elevated above the waters by volcanic eruptions thousands of years ago. Much of the mainland was formed by the flow of lava from volcanic peaks down the mountain-sides, while a large portion was fashioned through the scattering by winds of what the geologists call tuff-namely, the ejecta thrown into the air by the explosive force of subterranean fires. Most of the volcanoes are now extinct, tho a few remain intermittently active. Some of these are splendidly formed and most are impressively high, the highest, Mauna Kea, rising some 13,825 feet above the sea. Maui, * The writer is indebted to "America in Hawaii," "The Transformation of Hawaii,"

and" The Hawaiian Annual," obtained during a passing visit in January, 1901, for his information. The illustrations are I'rom "Hawaii, Our New PQI!session," by John R. Musick.

another crater, has an area of nineteen square miles, or 12,160 acres; its circumference is 105,600 feet, or twenty miles; its extreme length is 39,500 feet, or 7.4:8 miles; and its extreme width is 12,500 feet, or 2.37 miles.

'rhe islands are surrounded upon almost all sides by submerged coral reefs, over which the breakers dash in perpetual foam. As borings in some of the islands have revealed coral formation at great depths and almost at the heart of them, it is evident that ages ago the islands were far less extensive than now, and that subsequently various volcanic eruptions greatly added to their extent. The earth formation is generally dark red in color, and is nnusually productive, the vegetation being tropical in both kind and variety.

The climate is snb-tropical. While the sun most of the year is intense in its heat, its warmth is mitigated by almost constantly prevailing ocean wind-currents. The minimum average temperature for the year 1899-1900 was 69°, and the maximum was 80.9°, the average of the two giving a mean temperature of 74.9°. There is one principal rainy season in the month of October. The total rainfall in October of last year was 4.02 inches; the total throughout the year was 20.45 inches. The climate is not prostrating but rather invigorating, and for most persons it is exceptionally healthful. Tuberculous disease, except in the .form of leprosy among the natives, is unknown, unless persons come to the islands with it. Leprosy is somewhat pre'valent among the natives, there being about 1,500 lepers at the present time. These are confined to the otherwise uninhabited island of Molokai, where they are kindly cared for until death, at government expense. Apart from this unfortunate development, the health conditions of the islands is uniquely excellent, a special proof of this being found in the fact that those who have lived upon the islands longest-namely, the aborigines-are an exceptionalLY welldeveloped and healthy race, both men and women generally being tall and well-formed.

The origin of the Hawaiian people is clouded in mystery. The natives, in their early days of contact with the white people, declared that they had no knowledge of their derivation, except that their forefathers came to the islands many years before from a very great distance. It is probable that the race belonged originally to the southern Pacific islands, and that they were driven north from their native shores by unpropitious winds and currents, or that they came of their own accord, seeking a less-crowded and more favorable home. However this may be, it is supposed that they had lived upon the islands some five hundred years before the white man found them. In the mean time the people had settled upon a number of islands, and had become unlike in many part.iculars, each island having its own chief or chiefs, and having varying customs, both religious and social.

THE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

The discovery of the islands and their inhabitants was made by Oaptain Oook, of Pacific Ocean fame, who arrived upon the scene in January, 1778, with two armed ships, the Resolution and the Discovery. As the natives had a legend that their great god Lono had wandered away, having lost his reason as a result of killing his wife in a fit of anger, and as they were looking yearly for his return, they thought that Oaptain Oook was Lono and the sailors his attendants. Hence the white men were enthusiastically received, their every need was provided for, and they were even given di vine honors. The spell of fascination was soon broken, however, as the manners of the white men wilre anything but godlike. After one or two visits troubles arose, and at the third visit, during a dispute over a boat that had been stolen, Oaptain Oook was murdfll'ed. At this early time the population of the islands was large, some estimating it at 450,000. Since then this number has steadily declined, there being now not more than 40,000 natives, 9,000 of whom are only part Hawaiian. Recently there have been added to this native popUlation many foreigners, which gives a total (census of 1896) as follows: Ohinese, 19,382 ; Japanese, 22,329; Hawaiian-born foreigners, 13~733 (this.item is now considerably increased); British, 1,538; German, 912; French, 75 ; Norwegian, 216; Polynesian and other foreigners, S33-or a total popUlation of over 109,000. The census of 1900 brings up the population to a total of 154,000.

It is clear from this that the discovery of Captain Oook was one of prospective conquest; for the white men and the foreigners of other nations have gradually pushed the native race into the background. The blessings of a better establisl.1ed government, which now exists through annexation with the United Stat~s, may do· something to retard this movement of extinction, and may prove the physical salvation of the people. If it does not, its doom promises to be not only certain but rapid, for statistics show that there has been a steady decline in native population, it reaching as Iowan ebb in 1896 as 39,594 souls from the higher tide of only thirty years previous of 58,765 souls.

POLITICAL HISTORY.

The political history of the Hawaiian Islands is unique and interesting. When Oaptain Oook discovered them he found existing petty kingdoms upon the various islands, the kings being supported oy chiefs. In some places a given island was divided into more than one kingdom, and in almost all cases each island had a separate government. As time went on the power of these kings and chiefs increased, until there came into existence a feudal system similar to that which once existed in Europe. There finally rose out of this a movement toward centralization, some kings becoming more powerful than

others, and such having ambitions to rule all the islands. This movement led to inter-insular wars; but no king became supreme until the great warrior Kamehamcha came upon the scene; he finally subjugated all his enemies, and established his kingdom throughout the main portion of the islands.

In this chieftain's reign trade with foreign parts largely increased, English, French, and American war and merchant ships making frequent calls at Honolulu and Hilo. The American trade, however, rapidly excelled that from other nations, soon amounting to four-fifths of the whole. These were the palmy days of whale fishing, and fishermen from Nantucket and other parts of New England made the lUWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU, H. I.

islands their meeting-place for the laying in of stores and the transferal of their cargoes to merchant vessels bound for the States. In this way American influence became predominant, and the American missionary movement in behalf of the islands in 1820 went far to emphasize and confirm it. The outcome of such a condition was jealousy on the part of England and France, and twice over these nations obtained preeminent powers by force of arms. The general sentiment of the people, however, was toward American supremacy, and the United States soon manifested a disposition to let the nations know that she considered the Hawaiian kingdom her political ward. Such statements as she made to this effect were finally respected, and the rulers who succeeded Kamehamcha I. were glad to retain the pro-

THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

tection thus given. Internal troubles in the government of the kingdom were not infrequent through the years, the line of direct succession to the throne failing several times, and rival claimants leading to internecine strife. The final outcome of these troubles was the suggestion to the wisest statesmen of ~he islands of a political, integral alliance with the United States, and for many years, off and on, this matter was made the subject of diplomatic correspondence between the two countries. Finally, in the first administration of President McKinley, the subject received favorable attention from the United 'States executive, and at last the United States Senate confirmed the treaty of annexation which had been so long mooted and which the Hawaiian pe9ple now so fetvently desired. Previously, in 1894, the kingdom had given place to an independent republic, with Mr. Sanford B. Dole, the son of an American missionary, as its first president. Mr. Dole became governor of the islands, and the group, in July, 1898, became a territorial part of the United States with its local legislature, and its representative, a native Hawaiian, at Washington.

RELIGIOUS HISTORY.

But what most interests Christians in the Hawaiian Islands is the religious history of the people, beside which few narratives are more fascinating and thrilling. News had reached America, and especially New England t4rough the home-coming of the Nantucket fishermen and others, concerning the islands and its native population, and the story of these people's spiritual needs had deeply stirred some com- passionate hearts. Nothing in the way of definite action took place, however, until one day in New Haven a native Hawaiian youth was found sitting upon the steps of one of the college buildings weeping bitterly. Being questioned aR to the cause of his sorrow, he confessed that he had left his far-away home in pursuit of an education and that he had come to New Haven to obtain it, but had no one to instruct him. Mr. Dwight, a student of t1te college, was at once interested . and undertook to help him, and afterwards Samuel J. Mills, of Williams Oollege fame, having come to Yale, became deeply interested in his welfare.

This Hawaiian youth was Henry Obookiah, and his presence in New England, and e&pecially his subsequent conversion and prayers, were to form the providential link between the Ohristians in America and the savage tribes in Hawaii. Obookiah, after his conversion, began at once his preparation for missionary work in the islands, and greatly roused the interest of the churches as he plead his 'people's cause. Suddenly Obookiah died. But the interest he had aroused did not die; on the contrary, the passing away of the earnest youth deepened and extended interest, and finally the American Board of Foreign Missions took definite action to evangelize the islands. Hiram

Bingham volunteered to go in Obookiah's place; Asa Thurston agreed to go ,with him; and others, including two Hawaiian Christian youths who had come to America for an education, joined them. In October, 1819, a farewell meeting was held in Boston in connection with the going forth of a party of seventeen persons. This party immediately set sail, and in March, 1820, their ship Thaddeus dropped her anchor in Hilo Bay.

The missionaries found the stories of the wretched condition of the islands more true even than had been anticipated. Nakedness of women as of men was almost universal. Polygamy and polyandry were common. Infanticide was terribly prevalent. Personal and property rights were onl,y respected as the stronger enforced his claims upon the weaker. The presence of white traders had made morality . worse rather than better, the women swimming out to every incoming fleet for immoral purposes, and life on shore, when vessels had arrived in port, being nothing short of unbridled licentiousness. Tabu pre- vailed everywhere; this was a system of prohibition of certain foods to special classes, especially women, of certain special laws of living being established as between king and subjects, husbands and wives, and of certain silence-days being imposed upon the whole people by the will of the king. It was practical demon worship, undertaken to appease evil spirits, and it held the people in superstitious fear, if broken being punishable with death. Savagery in terrible forms was everywhere prominent, murder was frequent, and cannibalism was practised as often as possible.

The missionaries found it no easy task to face heathenism of this sort. But they did so in the fear and strength of the Lord. Before they landed, through a strange and signal intervention of Providence, the custom of tabu was discountenanced by the king, tho not given up by the people. After landing, favor was shown them by the king and his people. Study then began. The language was mastered and was also reduced to grammatical ,form, twelve letters of our alphabet being taken to represent the native sounds and words. Translating. and printing work soon followed, and shortly evangelistic service in different parts of the islands began in earnest. From the first the people were impressed. Kings, queens, princes, and princesses were among those affected. Converts began to multiply. As the missionary force was augmented from home and native church, leaders were raised up, and the work multiplied and extended. Finally a deep conviction seized the missionaries that new spiritual power might be theirs for the asking. Meetings for prayer were held and a new filling of the Spirit was sought. The effect was phenomenal. A revival spirit broke out and spread like prairie fire before the wind. Word came from all parts of the kingdom that men. and women were asking how to be saved. The people came to the missionaries in crowds, like doves to their windows. The missionaries were overwhelmed, and could with difficulty find time to.eat or sleep, or strength to deal with the inquirers. Oongregations averaged from two thousand to six thousand, and the meetings were reverent and prolonged. Nor did the interest lessen as time went on. Beginning in 1837, it continued in full force until 1843. During the six years twenty-seven thousand were admitted to church fellowship out of a population of one hundred and thirty thousand, almost all of whom remained true to Ohrist. The movement was fitly termed the Great Awakening.

The results of this evangelization and conversion were widespread. Ultimately, the State was affected as deeply as the people. Morality became widespread; heathenish customs were abandoned; idolatry became a thing of the past; tabu was practically as well as theoretically given up; the Decalogue was chosen as the basis of the laws of the kingdom; the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist was declared to be the perpetual religion of the government and the people; kings and others of noble blood became, with those of lesser rank, preachers of righteousness, and in inner life largely, in outel""life wholly, the country became Ohristian. A few more years of seed-sowing and supervision, and the American Board felt that its work was done, and in 1863 withdrew from the field, leaving further care and advancement to the native church. Thus in the brief space of forty-three years the Gospel, of which Paul was not ashamed, had turned this portion of the world upside down, and a nation which for centuries had neither feared God nor man was left a worshiping people at the feet of Jesus.

THE OUTLOOK.

It is necessary to add, in order that prayer may be continued in behalf of this interesting part of God's vineyard, that the native race has reached a position in its history which may prove to be not an unmixed blessing. The physical decadence has already been noted, and the incoming of the white man in larger numbers will tend to push the weaker native race to the wall. More than this, with the larger commercial activity and prosperity will come in forces which will not make for righteousuess, but rather against it. A casual visitor may see that such forces are already strongly at 'work, and a native church, which has been left almost the sole guardian of the public moral and religions weal, may prove utterly inadequate to stem the tide of iniquity as presented in the stronger intellectual character of American, English, French, Portuguese, and other foreign settlers and traders. It would be u. crime as well as a calamity if this fair jewel in our Savior's crown should be made to lose its luster. The Hawaiian Islands have been called the «Paradise of the Pacific." God forbid that in this Eden there should be another Tempter and another Fall!

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, TAVOY, BURMA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, There are indications that Paul directed his fellow workers III general to devote their attention to particular and limited fields. If Titus could bring Crete into line, he would do all that Paul expected of him. But Paul, burdened with "the care of all the churches," must be" in journeyings often "-tho not always, as some think. Now, we live in a restless age. " Motion is an appetite" with us.

"We, Like Ariel, post o'er land and sea, With careless parting."

A missionary who runs away with the idea that Paul was always on the" go," and adds to it the other idea (equally erroneous), that he must show a mileage equal to Paul's-such a man will convert an exceptional method into a general one, and develop a way of working more likely to gratify twentieth century restlessness than to accomplish ponderable results.

Paul's method of work was not inconsiderably affected by the fact that he possessed, in the Greek language, a medium of communication unequaled for universality by any language now spoken on mission ground. Wherever he went, from Antioch on the Orontes to Rome on the Tiber, Paul could always be understood by a considerable portion of the community, 'and often by the greater part thereof. And they would understand not only "bazaar talk," but religious discourse; they possessed not only the vocabulary of traffic, but the terminology of philosophy and religion in the language which Paul commonly spoke. This made it possible for Paul to itinerate over a very large area, and find himself useful to the fullest extent on the day of his arrival among a new people. Far otherwise is it with the missionary in these days. On arriving among a new people he finds that he can do practically nothing. He must learn the language before he can begin to be of use. At the end of a year, more or less, he will probably be preaching intelligibly, and feeling just pride in his progress. At the end of five years he will, likely enough, be getting down to the serious study of the language. Suppose, now; he let himself be persuaded by some of the home guard who project missions out of their own consciousness, to "Push on into the regions beyond," to "Follow the example of Paul." The whole process of learning the vernacular has to be gone over again. What a loss of momentum! When Paul went into the regions beyond he knew that he could at once make himself understood. And when English comes to be as widely and as well understood in Asia as Greek was in Europe it will be practicable, aud

doubtless useful in some cases, for missionaries of Pauline endowments (and enduement) to itinerate as extensively as Paul did. Until that time, having mastered a vernacular, the missionary will, as a rule, find his usefulness limited by the same lines that circumscribe the speakers of that vernacular.

The question of education is a perennial question in missions, and the opponents of educational missions appeal with considerable confi- dence to Paul's example. "Paul founded no schools," we are told, "not even for the training of native preachers." Certainly there is no record of his having done so. But it need not be at once conceded that among the churches founded by Paul there were no Christian schools. We know that the early churches were organized on the model of the synagogs, and we know that the synagog was just as truly a place of instruction as { place of worship. And it becomes extremely probable, in the opinion of some competent scholars, that in the early days of Christianity, as in some heathen lands at the present day, every church expected to provide instruction, secular as well as religious, for the children of its members.

But be this as it may, it remains to inquire whether a neglect on Paul's part to take up education as a branch of mission work should be regarded as a conclusive argument against educational work in connection with the missions of the present day. Suppose we concede that Paul founded no mission schools; the questions may then be raised, Had Paul any occasion to found mission schools? Had occa- sion demanded them, might he not have founded them? Are there not occasIons in our present missionary work which do call for them? . Does not the missionary now face a state of things so different from that which Paul faced as sometimes to justify-nay, to demand-an attitude in respect to education such as Paul had no occasion to adopt? Paul went out among a literate and intelligent people. In this respect he may be said to have met them on a level; for if many of his hearers were his inferiors in education, many others were his equals or superiors. He could write an epistle to anyone of his churches, confident that it could be read, and not only read but under- stood and appreciated. His converts already possessed that modicum of mental training which experience always proves to be necessary, as a rule, to any strong, stable, and forceful Christian character. The necessity of providing for the mental training of the Christians under his care never arose in Paul's missionary experience. Hence his fail- ure to make such provision proves nothing at all.

But in our day many a missionary finds himself confronted by a condition far different from anything with which Paul ever had to do. He may find himself laboring for a people utterly ignorant-unable even to read-perhaps destitute of so much as a written language. What guidance, save of a most ge·neral nature, does he find in the

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO P

example of Paul? When did Paul ever deal with such a state of things as that? To teach such a people to read is but a small part of the problem; when they are taught to read the Bible they understand it only in parts, and these parts are apt to be few and far between. Whole books of the Bible are sealed books to them. It reqnires a certain amount of mental development to understand the Bible. In giving us a written revelation God might perhaps have" brought it down to the meanest comprehension"; but since He "did not do so, a missionary often finds himself forced (as Paul never was forced) to set about bringing the meanest comprehension up to the Bible. Hence he feels a need of schools such as Paul never felt. The greater comparative degradation of those for whom he labors often compels a missionary to give to the people among whom he labors much instruction such as Paul never needed to give to his converts.

This line of argument applies not only to mental training, but to industrial and technical education, to medical work (tho was not Paul's ally I~uke, the first medical missionary?), and to the contravention of heathenish customs, such as foot-binding, child-marriage, and castecnstoms which are generally pernicious, and often directly opposed to the fundamental idea of Christian living.

It is also a fact that Paul found ready to his hand 8.uch a preparedness for the Gospel as missionaries do not now find. The converts from Judaism to Christianity must have formed a valuable nucleus. As Jews they had Christians in the germ, as Ohristians they were hardly babes in Christ. They entered upon the Christian life familiar with all the fundamental, ethical, and theological ideas of Christianity. They gave tone to the churches; they were qualified to lead. The presence of such men greatly facilitated the indoctrination' of the early churches. No such aid has a missionary nowadays. He must usually build up from the beginning.

A final consideration which should be borne in mind is that Paul did not himself consider his example as binding in all things upon his brethren and coworkers. Paul was a celibate, and Paul often (tho not always) supported himself by a secular vocation. But Paul very plainly stated that neither he himself, nor any other worker: was under the slightest obligation to adopt either of these courses. A missionary who deems it best, in view of all his circnmstances, to follow either of these plans, may undoubtedly claim that he is justified in doing so by Paul's example; and this example justifies the statement that any missionary should be ready to do either of these things, if he is convinced that by so doing he can best further the spread of the Gospel. Bnt Paul's example, as interpreted by himself, affords no ground whatever for an attempt to impose either of these things as an obligation upon missionaries generally. No man has a right to dictate to another, or to judge another, in these matters.

Every man must decide for himself. It was well that Paul, a homeless wanderer, constrained by duty to undertake frequent, toilsome, and perilous journeys, had not to "lead about a sister, a wife." To him a wife would have been a burden. Does it therefore follow that a missionary who finds his usefulness doubled or trebled by the help of a wife does wrong in having a wife?

Paul was not averse to receiving financial support from the older and better established churches. But when remittances failed to arrive, what was he to do? He could not look to the heathen for support, and any missionary will appreciate the fact that he could not throw himself upon the infant churches just gathered from among the heathen. Under these circumstanc~s Paul, like William Oarey after him, did the one practical thing-he earned his living by such secular vocation as was open to him. But does it therefrom follow that in these days a missionary, with a church behind him abundantly able to sustain him, and under the most sacred obligations to sustain ' him, ought to devote to the earning of a living time which could profitably be spent in direct mission work? Paul's own teaching is a sufficient refutation of the supposition.

On the wall of many a Ohristian home may be seen a card bearing the inscription: "What would Jesus do?" Not" What did He do?" but, "What wottld He do?" It is admitted that we can not do everything that He did. But we are to think of Jesus as placed in circumstances similar to ours, to consider what His course would be under such circumstances, and to make that our course. And in so doing we consider that we are following the example of Ohrist. And we should follow the example of Paul in a similar way. We are not to copy him with mechanical exactitude. Not what Paul did, but what Paul would do if he were alive and working in a foreign mission field is the standard to which the work of a missionary should conform.

THE OHUROH AND OHINESE INDEMNITIES.

. BY REV. LLEWELLYN JAMES DAVIES, CHI-NANFU, CHINA. Mi$sionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1892-.

A literal application of the teachings of Jesus to the present Ohinese situation would, I believe, lead the Ohurch to forego indemnity for losses incurred at the hands of the Boxers. The opinion that it is neither equitable nor politic to accept money indemnity for Ohristian life taken by non-Ohristian mobs has of late years rapidly gained ground. I believe that it would be the highest Ohristian ethics and the best. possible common sense to take this position not alone with regard to life, but property as well. The ethics of present day politics and commerce is too much like the ethics of the savage

THE CHURCH AND CHINESE INDEMNITIES

and the criminal. The ethics of the "mailed fist" is akin to the ethics of the slungshot, and it is the" mailed fist " argument, and this only, which will draw indemnities from the Chinese.

It is confidently believed by many that for the Ohurch to abstain from an indemnity collected from the Ohinese government at the point of the bayonet will be the highest worldly wisdom. In a recent articlB, Bishop Moule, of the Mid-Ohina Diocese, after stating that the missionary would be clearly within his legal rights in asking indemnity continued as follows: Policy and other considerations, such as humanity, may forbid what equity would fully justify. And I do not hesitate to say that I shall rejoice if the Church Missionary Society sees its way, at least in the case I have instanced (destruction of property at Chu-chi) to take upon itself the responsibility for indemnifying those who have suffered loss in its service and to forgo its own claim upon the Chinese government for pecuniary compensation.

I propose to mention some of these considerations which would indicate that it will be good policy for the Ohurch to seek no indemnity from the Ohinese government.

1. The probable effect upon the Ohinese government and. upon the communities to which the JIlissionary goes. Almost all Ohinese officials believe the missionaries to be political agents. Dr. Sheffield says that "Missionaries are feared and hated, not because of their religious teachings, but because they are thought to be political emissaries." While in Ohina I was repeatedly asked my rank as "an American official," and whether I "report in person to my emperor on my return to my native land," "how much salary my government allows me," and many other similar questions. There are doubtless many things which, interpretated from the standpoint of the Ohinese official, would appear to warrant such a view. Nothing could be better policy on the part of the Ohurch than to take some action which would distinguish it from the governments of Europe and America, and no action would more sharply differentiate the Ohurch fro~ the landgrabbing powers than a refusal to accept indemnity.

Another item is the probable effect of the collection of indemnity upon the local communities where property has been destroyed and outrages have been committed. The criminals in these cases have been two, first the rowdies and second the government. It will be impossible to collect money from the rowdy class and foolish to expect that the government will punish itself. Those upon whom the burden will fall are the gentry and the well-to-do farmers and merchants of the community. It is from this class largely that the Ohurch must grow. I~ is said that the· gentry might have restrained the mobs, and having failed to exert this power should suffer; but these men might reply that in some cases those of their number who were friendly were over~ powered by the hostile. I am inf~rmed that snch w~s the case at Weihsien where the Presbyterian mission compound was destroyed,

The first business of the missionary is neither to uphold the formal dignity of his own government nor to see that criminals get their just deserts, but by all means to win men to Ohrist. In Ohina, as in America, he must win his own way into men's hearts before the door will open to the Master. To be the recipient of funds contributed under force by members of the community whose responsibility for the outrages is at most only indirect, will win the missionary the good will of no one, but will alienate the very.ones we seek to win.

As 'affecting the non-Ohristian Ohinese there is a further item indicating this policy. A refusal to take indemnity for the 'destroyed property would, I believe, impress the non-Ohristian Ohinese with the unselfishness of the Ohurch and with the spirituality of the Ohristian religion. They would be forced to recognize a condition of mind very different from anything they know in men who, having the power to collect a just claim, should voluntarily lay aside that claim. If the Ohurch will pass over its claim it will not alone influence the Ohinese but will startle the world. Ohinese papers, both secular and missionary, will pass the news, and as the missionaries return to their posts the Ohinese pastors, evangelists, and church members will spread the news.

II. A second general consideration which indicates this policy is its probable effect upon the Chinese Ohurch. By the extra territorial treaty clauses the foreigner in Ohina is governed by the laws of his own nation. '1'he policy of the Ohinese government during the past few years has been to avoid trouble by letting the foreigner have hisown way whenever possible. Both Protestants and Romanists are charged with using their influence to protect their followers. Missionaries generally agree that there are cases of persecution in which to refuse aid would be unjust. The opinion is equally unanimous that a disposition to take advantage of the influence of the foreigner is very widely diffused in the Ohinese Ohurch, especially among those whose knowledge of the Ohristian truth is slight. That the Ohinese officials feel this state of affairs to be very troublesome is known to everyone who comes into contact with them. Their sentiments were voiced long ago by Wen- Hsiang, who said, in 1868: Take away your extra territorial clause, and merchant and missionary may settle anywhere and everywhere; but retain it, and we must do our best to confine you and our trouble to the treaty ports.

Whatever may be done, no one will maintain that the collection of indemnity will tend to lessen this spirit of dependence on the political influence of the foreigner, which is an acknowledged weakness in the Ohinese Ohurch of to-day. On the other hand, no action of the mis- 2ionary body and of the Ohristian Ohurch would tell more powerfully for the destruction of this spirit than forgoing indemnity. It was said to me once by a Ohinese teacher, when I refused to interfere in behalf of some Ohristian school-boys who had been beaten in a street

fight: "If it were you who had been beaten, you would take the mat- ter to court fast enough." Example is better thau precept, and I believe that the example of an American and European Church, suffi- ciently Christlike to take joyfully the spoiling of its goods, would prove a death blow to political influence as a factor in the life of the Chinese Church. From the standpoint of its effect upon the Christian Chinese, it would therefore be good policy to take no indemnity.

III. A third argument for this policy is its effect upon the Christian Church in Christian countries. That the Church needs a fuller baptism of spiritual power is certain. The spiritual life of the Church will be quickened if it takes spiritual nutriment and spiritual exercise. To forego indemnity, and to make good our losses, will require the exercise of a spirit of dependence upon God which we hardly manifest in the ordinary life of the Church, and further of a spirit of sacrifice which will be very closely akin to that of Jesus himself. It is vain to expect God's blessing if we rise not above the merely commercial idea which views the money spent in mission work as an investment to be governed by the same laws as the investments of commerce, and to be defended with battleships and Maxim guns. It was not by means of this kind that the apostles and early martyrs .turned the world upside down.

IV. A further consideration is the probable effect upon the whole Christian world. Governments are straining every nerve to construct more battleships, raise larger armies, and to increase and perfect their armaments. On the other hand, there is an ever-increasing body of thoughtful men and women who deprecate war as a means of settling internationll.I disputes, just as many Christians deprecate the appeal to force in private affairs. There is no reasonable doubt that this century upon which we now enter will see a wonderful advance along these lines in an application to international life of the principles upon which the individual life of civilized men is now based. The peace conference of Nicholas shows that the eyes of some are turned toward the light; that they catch a glimpse of an ideal state in which the reign of ,ustice and love shall bring peace to all men. The Church has now presented to it an opportunity to assume the leadership ill these great movements. The road is not that of earthly glory. If the Church is willing to be lifted up in sacrifice as Jesus was lifted up, it will draw the world to Him. The day of justice al}.d peace most come, and the Church has now the power to hasten that time. The door is open-the door of suffering, oiself-abnegation.

In spirit I have suffered with those whose goods have been destroyed; I have wandered with the homeless Chinese Christians; I have felt the agony of a strong man overpowered in defense of those dearer than his life; I have stood beside that Christian mother who saw fathe and children and grandchildren slain before her eyes; the

unutterable shame of outraged Christian womanhood has burned into my soul. But beside all these sufferers I have seen the form of One who is able to succor, who came with angel hands to receive them; and still in His side was the mark of a spear and the hand out- stretched to save was pierced, and again I heard from those sinless lips the prayer: "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." Above the strife and trial of earth they have joined the great multitude from whose eyes all tears are wiped away, and should we listen we might almost hear their triumph song. Shall these have died in vain? In the name of the Infinite sufferer and of those who in following Him have known the fellowship of His sufferings, I plead that we who remain may so act that their blood may be indeed the seed for the redemption of the Ohinese.

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS.

BY MISS LUELLA MINER, TUNG-CHOW, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1887-.

On a Wednesday morning in March a strange procession moved through the bare brown fields between Peking and Tung-chow. At the head rode a lieutenant of cavalry with six men; then came two great army wagons followed by three more cavalrymen; then a long line of thirty-six Peking carts. The first two were occupied by missionary ladies, the others by Ohinese men, women, and children. There was.also a white sedan-chair in which a young Ohinese woman was carried. Two missionaries on horseback completed the cavalcade. Some of the carts were covered with white, the Ohinese token of mourning.

Nine months before other bands had been moving over these same roads, fierce-looking men with red sashes and head-bands, brandishing great swords. Sometimes they were pursuing fleeing women, crying, "Kill! kill! kill!" Sometimes they carried frightened children bound hand and foot. Many a shallow grave had been made by the roadside, many a mangled body had been left for the dogs to eat, and many a home had gone up in smoke, all that was left of its inmates a few charred bones. The blood-stained soil of many a yard where happy children once played had been hastily thrown up to make a restingplace for father, mother, child, and aged grandmother-all dumped in one common grave. Upon hundreds of these nameless graves the summer rains beat down. Had not the Boxers triumphed? Were not the Foreign Devils. and the Secondary Foreign Devils all extermin~ted or driven from the land?

Then came the tramp of armies executing dire vengence. Again the mangled bodies of women and children lay by their village homes, the innocent suffering for the guilty, again fire and sword desolated

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

the streets of Tung·chow. It was the turn of the Boxers to flee, while back from their hiding-places in mountain caves and beyond the Great Wall, and from the beleaguered legations in Peking, came hundreds of haggard, anxious Christians. Again they sought the spots which they had once called home. They uncovered the pits into which the coffinless bodies had been thrown. Sometimes a long braid of hair, an ea,rth-stained garment, would be the only means of identifying the remains of a loved one.

As the months passed by long conferences were held between representatives of the Church and the village gentry, or leaders. The result was that in March in five towns and villages cemeteries had been given and coffins provided for the bodies of eighty-three martyrs.

It was to hold funeral services for these that the company of American soldiers, missionaries, and Chinese Christians started out from Peking that bright spring morning. Scores of others in Tungchow city, in its suburbs, and in lonely hamlets still lie in dishonored graves. As time goes by may we have the opportunity to pay the same loving tribute to their memory!

There seemed little need of the foreign cavalry as we wound through the deserted fields and passed the quiet villages, the villagers greeting us with curious interest as in ante-Boxer days, yet not quite the same. There was a new flavor of respect in their salute, (or was it fear ?) inspired by the handful of cavalry. When we came to our first stopping-place and found 'hundreds awaiting us, we realized why it had been thought best to ask for a guard, but not until two weeks later, when an English missionary was killed when visiting his little parish only a few miles from the railroad between Peking and Tientsin, did we believe that we might possibly have been in real danger had we gone unprotected on that long circuit through our country field.

Half way from Peking to Tung-chow, a few miles west of the main road, we made our first stop. Several men, women, and children in white mourning robes got out of the white-covered carts, and were met by others in the waiting crowd wearing the same signs of bereavement-friends and relatives, not themselves Christians, but who were united with the Christians in a common grief.

Last June, when the Tung-chow missionaries fled to Peking, a warning was sent to this circle of Christians, and all but four joined us in Peking before the bands of murderers reached their homes. 'l'he spot where these four met martyrdom was pointed out to us as we entered t~e temple where the funeral services were to be held. The spot was a low, dreary, depression only a few yards away. We could not help wondering, as the great crowd parted to let us into the temple yard where four coffins lay in state in a matting booth, how many of them had cried" Kill! kill! kill the Secondary Foreign Devils!" that sad June day when Mr. Pi and his son were dragged from

their burning home to this same temple. It was a touching scene when the widow, sons, and other relatives walked forward to look at the coffins, but there was no demonstration-only a few quiet tears.

Before the services were held we sat down to a feast provided for our great company by the leading men in the district, who had made all the arrangements for the funeral. It seemed strange to see the Buddhist priests waiting on all so deferentially. Sometimes the food almost choked us as we thought that many who had contributed toward that feast were doubtless Boxers during those terrible summer days. The eating of this feast might be compared to the smoking of the pipe of peace. We Occidentals can hardly imagine what a weight of grief and resentment on one side and of shame and fear on the other may have been removed in partaking of that feast. " Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies."

The services were held in the open court in front of the booth in which the coffins rested. The sides of the booth were hung with scrolls on which were the mottoes, "Martyrs for righteousness," "They offered their lives as a sacrifice for truth," and similar sentiments. Then we went about half a mile to the cemetery, where another hymn was sung and a prayer offered. By a quarter past three the cavalcade was again on its way to Fu-Ho, four miles north of 'rung-chow, where forty-two Christians met a cruel death. Only one man, our evangelist liao Hsin, with his little deaf and dumb daughter, his decrepit grandmother, and six orphans representing five different families, survive from that once flourishing community.

We passed a corner and turned down a street leading to a great threshing-floor on the edge of a village. In front faced the cavalry, their yellow-lined blue capes fluttering in the breeze, behind lumbered· the army wagons and carts. Under a line of booths about fifty yards long, extending along one side of the threshing-floor, stood a long row of coffins, side by side. They were all labeled, and six little orph'n.ns were soon standing by the side of the bodies of father or mother. liao Hsin, with face very white but very calm, led us from one end of the row to the other. Near the middle was the coffin of his mother, and on it he laid two crosses of artificial flowers which had been handed him as he left his cart. There too were his wife and two boys, his wife's father, mother, and other relatives. Bey<.md were fonr coffins marked with the names of teacher Ts'ao, of the college, his wife, and two daughters. His ten-year-old boy, the only one of the family left, covered his face with his hands and sobbed. There were few dry eyes in all the company of Christians. The crowd of on-lookers, many of them the leading men of the town who were lllanaging the funeral and entertaining the company, more of them simply idlers who had come to enjoy the excitement, was absolutely quiet, perhaps awed into silence by the pathos of the scene, perhaps

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

some of them humbled with contrition as they thought of their part in last summer's carnival of crime. Now and then we would catch the old-time leer or look of scorn which ever of yore greeted the "Foreign Devil" wheu he faced a heathen crowd. But either sympathy for our sorrow or a wholesome respect for the military escort kept the swarming hundreds very quiet.

The whole company was entertained on the premises of a ~ery wealthy man who refused to join the Boxers, packed up his most valuable property and left the village, saying that he could not hinder their using his deserted houses, but that he himself would have no hand in their devilish work. There were many such men outside the ranks of the Christians. There were thousands of others who took the Boxer knives in their hands to save their own lives or property, but who never stained those knives with blood. For these weaker ones we must cherish the widest charity. Perhaps they formed a large proportion of the seething crowds which greeted us everywhere. The Boxer leaders would hardly have ventured to stay in the neighborhood of those well-armed American soldiers.

The funeral services were held the next morning on the threshingfloor. No room at any place which we visited would have held tIle crowds. The white-robed mourners stood each by the coffins of his own friends, and white sashes for mourning badges were given to all us who cared to wear them. The leader stood opposite the booth containing the coffins, in front of another long booth hung full of scrolls presented by outsiders-" Faithful unto Death," "Dying for the Truth," "Seeing Danger, Sacrificing Life," "His Place is in Heaven," were a few of the mottoes. The eleventh of Hebrews was read, and seemed very appropriate for those who had been "tortured, not accepting deliverances," and" had trial of cruel mockings and scourg~ ings," were stoned or "slain with the sword," or had "wandered in deserts and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

As the long procession moved out to the cemetery, in the cart in front of mine was seated a heart-broken old lady not a Christian; nine members of her family had been killed, and she, with the other three remaining members of the family, had been living in exile until a day or two before the funeral. She was wailing as those who are not Christians always do. "Oh! my sons, my sons, I saw them torture you with their cruel knives!" then the wild sobs would break ont, and the cry, "I saw the flames burning your poor bodies-nothing left but a few bones! "

We stood a long time in the newly made cemetery while the coffins were being lowered and a touching service held. This" God's acre" will ever be a sacred spot.

Perhaps the biMerest pangs of sorrow that day came when we stood amid the ruins of our helpers' home, our chapel, and school building.

They showed us the pit in the yard where the bodies of Rao Rsin's mother, wife, and two boys had been buried last June, and from which they had been taken only two days before to be placed in coffins. There was the tree around which the five-year-old boy kept running while the fiends stabbed him with their sword points. What wonder that the frenzied mother flung her year-old baby with all her might against a tree; hoping to dash his brains out and save him from torture!

At the village of Ts'ao-Fang eleven coffins were arranged under an awning by the wayside, only a few rods from the ruins of one of the homes of the Ohristians. It was in the early twilight that the Boxers set fire to the house, killing two old ladies and a four-year-old boy. Two eleven-year-old girls escaped in the darkness, and, after perils manifold and marvelous escapes, found a haven of rest with us in Peking last October. Both were with us that day. The coffins which this village had provided were poorer than at the other places, and the attitude of the crowd seemed less sympathetic. Those who were mourning their loved ones felt it, and the woman who sat beside me, near the coffin of her child, with that of her mother-in-law just beyond, said firmly before the service began: "I will not cry. That would only fulfil the wish of your hearts." The proud eyes did not shed a tear, the resolute voice sang every verse of the familiar hymn. The service over, the lid of her mother's coffin was lifted, and Mrs. Lee looked into the coffin; then with head raised proudly and burning black eyes she faced the crowd. "See what you have done ! Just one or two poor bones left to put in this coffin! And she never hurt a soul in this village, not even a dog. I can stand here and look in the faces of some of the men who did this!"

We spent that night at an inn in Tung-chow-wicked, blood-stained Tung-chow-which, at'the hands of the Russians, French, and Japanese, bas paid dOll hIe for all her sins. The ruins of two great mission compounds, one containing the beautiful buildings of the North China Oollege, witness against her. Amid the desolation wrought by war it will be difficult ever to find the bodies of our scores of martyrs there, or to distinguish them from the victims of the avenging army. In spite of the havoc wrought by a terrible gunpowder explosion, by fire and sword and looting soldiers, life and prosperity are returning to her deserted streets. The present population is estimated to be about eight-tenths of that of a year ago.

Early Friday morning we were on our way southward to our largest country field, and memories flooded in upon us as we traveled the familiar road. About noon we approached Niu Mu 'l"un, where our first 'rung-chow martyrs died on the night of June 6th. A mile away we could see the crowds awaiting us, and some of the gentry of the town came out about a quarter of a mile to meet us. In our party was the evangelist, Mr. Lee, stationed at this place last year, who saw

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

his father and his bride of a few weeks brutally butchered, and was himself left for dead amid the smoking ruins of his home, with a spear wound in the abdomen, and face and hands a mass of blisters. The bodies of thirteen belonging to this church had been placed in coffins. A few were killed after fleeing to other places.

It was a ride of six miles from this place to Yung Le Tien, our largest out-station in this region. Our helpers' home, our chapel, our building for women's classes, had stood on the outskirts of the to·wn. This had been one of the happiest of our Christian homes, where love and mutual helpfulness reigned, where the unselfish father was never too tired to teach his children at the close of a day's work, where the sick and sorrowing and suffering always knew they would find a welcome. Here too the missionaries were eagerly welcomed, and we all loved Li Te Kuei as a brother. A few hours after the massacre at Niu Mu T'un the last meeting had been held in that little chapel; then Mr. Lee, with his wife, two boys, and a baby, accompanied by a number of the other Ohristians, started on that flight to Tung-chow on which they were to meet their death. The baby was first killed, then the two boys and their mother lay bleeding to death by the roadside. With fiendish cruelty Mr. Lee was saved until the last. Some in the crowds which followed the Boxers tell how he knelt and cried" Lord! Lord! " A woman of the party who lay bound by the roadside heard him pray, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."

We drove past the ruins of this once happy home. Only a few yards beyond, close beside the street, in a matting booth, were coffins containing the bodies of these five and nine others. On both sides of the street there was a sea of heads. Our carts stopped, and Mr. Lee's oldest son and two daughters, who were away at school when the storm burst, walked slowly toward those coffins. Poor grief-stricken children! The day before, at Fu-Ho and TS'ay-Fang, they had stood beside the graves of both their grandmothers and many others who were near and dear to them. What wonder that sixteen-year-old Shu ell'uan and eleven-year-old Shu Oh'eng leaned against the coffins in a passion of grief, and sobbed quietly all through the service! Mr. Lee's wife was the only sister of Kao Hsin, the evangelist who had buried so many loved ones at Fu-Ho, and we noted his pale, set face as he looked into the coffins. Mrs. Yang, the woman who lay bound by the roadside and heard Mr. Lee's words, also saw her two children, her only ones, slowly stabbed to death. She looked into her little girl's coffin, standing with others in that long row, and could still distinguish where a spear-thrust had wounded the little cheek, just as she had seen it that June day. For some reason this wayside grave in which Mr. Lee and those who suffered martyrdom with him were buried together, was dug deeper than usual, so the summer rains and heat had not penetrated it.

Of all the meetings this left the most vivid impression on my mind. I shall never forget how we tried to sing, "For one to live is Christ," to the accompaniment of suppressed sobs, surrounded by that crowd, half curious, half awed. While one of Mr. Lee's classmates in college and theological seminary, with eyes bright with tears, was paying a loving tribute to his memory, a newcomer pushed his way to the front with a rather festive air. It stirred the indignation of the speaker. "Don't come here as if to some merry show. You should bow your heads with shame, you should weep with these children whom you have made orphans."

Everywhere the statement was made that the" Jesus Church" would not avenge the blood of its martyrs. "Vengence is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." "The only reparation you can make," said one, "the best monument to the memory of the noble dead, is for you all to turn to the Lord and Master for whom they laid down their lives."

It was too late to go to the cemetery that night. We slept in a temple just outside the gate of the walled town.. The next morning was fair and beautiful, with a promise of spring in the air, as we stood by the graves of the martyrs. The wheat-fields were beginning to show a faint tinge of green. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." It is the faith and hope that in the coming years we shall see the" much fruit" of all this bloodshed and agony that comforts us in these dark hours. On the ride of twenty-five miles back to Peking, the words of the hymn sung at the grave kept ringing in my ears: " Sheaves after sowing, sun after rain, Sight after mystery, peace after pain; Joy after sorrow, calm after blast, Rest after weariness, sweet rest at last.

" Near after distant, gleam after gloom, Love after loneliness, life after tomb; After long agony, rapture of bliss, Right was the pathway; leading to this."

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D.D.

METHODIST MISSIONARY BISHOP OF SOUTHERN ASIA.

BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., METHODIST MISSION, INDIA.

It was sad news to the Methodist Episcopal Church in America when the cablegram of July 4, 1901, announced the death of Bishop E. W. Parker. Most people have good things said of them after their departure. Of our beloved Bishop Parker I can say nothing since his death that I have not thought and said during his life. Two of these things had crystalized into foundation-stones of a

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D. D

most admirable missionary character. First, he was the most unselfish and self-sacrificing man I ever knew. Second, he was the best practi- cal executive missionary of the past century. .

Edwin W. Parker was born in St. Johnsbury, Vermont, January 21, 1833. He was graduated from Concord Biblical Institute in 1859 in the same class with Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of China, and now of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Secretariat. Mr. Parker was ordained the year he graduated, and sent at once to Dr. Butler, in India, in com- pany with James Baume, J. R. Downey, C. W. Judd, J. M. Thoburn, and J. W. Waugh. His first appointment was Bijnour, N. W. P., where he soon acquired the language and began to gather'in converts.

He was appointed presiding elder in 1864, when the India Conference was organized by Bishop Thomson, who asked the conference to elect by ballot three men as a missionary committee, and he would consider those the men the conference wished for presiding elders, and he would so appoint them.

E. W. Parker, J. W. Waugh, and C. W. Judd were elected, Mr.

Parker receiving all the votes cast except his own, showing him the most popular man in the conference. He continued in the office of presiding elder ever after, except two years, till elected in 1900, by a practically unanimous vote of the General Conference,.a missionary bishop of Southern Asia. His popularity was not obtained by self- seeking, but by unswerving devotion to principle and right. He was sent to five successive general conferences, and he wrote more of the present Discipline than any other man except Wesley himself. He gave his Church its present translation of this Discipline in Hindu- stani. He was a methodical and indefatigable worker, as well as a Napoleonic organizer. He, with Bishop Thoburn and the writer, organized the" District Conference," and the writer was instructed to present it to the General Conference of 1872 for sanction. It was sanctioned and made the basis of th9 revised District Conference of our Church. He adapted the American camp-meeting to the Hindu mela, and the first camp-meeting in India he held in Amroha, in the Moradabad district. Now all of the seventy-five districts of Southern Asia hold these Christian melas combined with workers' meetings in connection with their district conferences, all after Dr. Parker's model.

He was one of the founders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia, and saw it grow from one member to one hundred and twelve thousand communicants, with a Christian community besides of one hundr~d and twenty-five thousand. He was one of the founders· of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and saw the first two young women sent to India, and has seen it grow until there are sixty foreigu missionaries, one hundred and eight assistants, and one thousand one hundred and twenty-five female workers and Bible-

women appointed in India under that society. He was the first national president of the India Epworth League, and heard reported eleven thousand .four hundred and ninety-nine Epworth Leagues in Southern Asia.

While he was a first-class organizer, and could get more and better work out of American and native preachers, exhorters, and teachers than anyone else, he could show all how to do their work, and could then turn in and do more than anyone else at any kind of work. He was most helpful to young missionaries and native helpers, and was greatly loved by them.

He was a competent financier, and most economical and careful of mission money, so he was universally trusted in India and at home.

He was a model husband; his was a sweet, happy home. He was married before going to the theological school. Mrs. Parker took the entire course with him, and was one with him in all his life and work in India, and without her he never could have been what he was. He was great enough and wise enough to consult with her in everything, and she was devoted and modest enough to never let it be known. They had no children, and he said it was that he might love and be loved by all the missionaries' children. He gained their affection and admiration, and gave them ad vice, help, and good cheer, which all remember and profit by. Rudyard Kipling has said that when a good man dies there are fifty to five thollsand qualified to take his place. It seems to me there is none qualified to fill Bishop Parker's place. He did not want the bishopric for the honor of it, but that he might do more work for the Master; but his work was done. He returned to us in India a bishop, but was not able to hold one conference. He went to Kasgunj District Oonference, but was .stricken down and could not finish it. He made a most heroic struggle for life, but relapse after relapse finally conquered his giant frame and freed his spirit to join Ohrist the King in glory, and greet the redeemed millions from India and the world, and to induct them into the higher and the grander triumphs of the spirit world.

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC OOAST OF AMERICA.

BY REV. ~f. C. HARRIS, D.D. Superintendent of the Japanese Methodist Mission, San Francisco, California.

In the year 1870 eleven Japanese came via Hawaii to San Francisco and settled there. The increase in the number of emigrants from the Sunrise Kingdom was very small, for IIp to 1886 there were not more than a thousand of them in Oalifornia. At first all landed in San Francisco, but afterward they began to come to Victoria, B. 0., and to Seattle and Portland, Oregon. At present there are about forty thousand on the coast, including British Oolumbia, distributed as

19.01.] THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

follows: In Oalif(lrnia, 15,000; Washington and Oregon, 10,000; Arizona, Nevada, and Montana, 5,000; and in British Oolumbia, 8,000 or .10,000. The greatest influx was that of a year ago, when 13,000 arrived in a few months. Since July of 1900 the arrivals have ceased, because of the action of the Japanese government in prohibit- ing further immigration. This was done on account of the agitation against Japanese cheap labor by the labor organizations of the coast.

Recently the prohibition has also been applied to British Oolumbia. Merchants, artisans, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and students make up the populations on the coast. Among the whole number there are few idlers, all being actively employed on farms, railroads, or in shops, families, or attending schools. All who come seek improvement. They are hospitable toward new ideas that may be practically utilized in Japan, and are therefore eager learners. The relatively large number of students is surprising; these are young men from the age of fifteen to thirty, mostly poor in purse but proud of learning, and willing to endure great privations for the pearl of knowledge. In Oalifornia there are at least five hundred of these, earnestly studying in our schools, public and private. The Ohristian missions conduct English language schools, and thence they enter the high-schools, colleges, seminaries, and universities. There are twenty-five at Stanford and Oalifornia universities, and the number pursuing higher education is constantly increasing. Including .those on the coast with those in Hawaii, there are about one hun- dred thousand Japanese of all classes in America, for the most part young men, self-reliant and ambitious, and seeking better things for themselves.

FIRST CONVERT AND MISSIONARY.

In 1877 there landed in San Francisco a little brown man bearing in his hand a letter of ilitroduction from Dr. George Oochran, a mis- sionary in Tokyo, to Dr. Thomas Guard, pastor of Howard Street M: E.

Ohurch. On inquiry he found that the doctor could be seen in his church on Sunday morning at eleven o'clock. Armed with his letter, he arrived after the service had begun, but, nothing daunted, he marched down the aisle, up the steps of the pulpit, bowed low, and presented his letter. The good doctor received the letter and motioned him to a seat in the Amen Oorner. It should be remarked that our friend did not understand English, and this was the first time he had ever been in a Christian church. The next day Dr. Guard introduced him to Dr. Otis Gibson, the founder and superintendent of the Ohinese M. E. Mission of Oalifornia. As the youth had come with a desire to learn English, he~was admitted to the school for Ohinese, and then and there began a new existence which was destined to be the means of great blessing to his countrymen. He learned English, and listened with great delight to the Gospel from Dr. Gibson's lips. The Word was

received into an honest heart and transformed him completely. In a few months he and two others were baptized, and formed the nucleus of Japanese missions in America that have spread far and wide, and have carried blessings to thousands of his compatriots.

Soon after his conversion this man, Kamichi Miyama, was truly called to the office of an evangelist, and began work among the few Japanese in San Francisco. This took form in the organization of the "Japanese Gospel Society," auxiliary to the Chinese mission.

Under Dr. Gibson he was trained for the ministry, and the two toiled together like Paul and 'rimothy until the physical breakdown of Dr.

Gibson in 1885. In September, 1886, the Japanese separated from the Chinese, and formed the Japanese mission, under the superintend- ence of the writer, who had been transferred from the Japan Confer- ence for this purpose.

. In the year 1889 a memorable work of grace was wrought among the members of the little mission. One young man, deeply convicted of unbelief, was led by the Spirit apart, and for many days he prayed, fasted, and searched the Scriptures. Finally he emerged, filled with the new life and surcharged with the message of salvation, and began to witness and exhort with startling earnestness. Conviction of sin, the need of forgiveness, and the anointing of the Spirit came upon many. For days and weeks this went on, culminating in a regenerated, Spiritfilled church, ready for the service of the Lord. It pleased God to call many to be His witnesses and evangelists. Without purse they went forth with tracts and Bibles, and told their countrymen what God had done for them. "Sin and salvation" were the themes illustrated by their own experience, and the Lord confirmed their words and deeds with many signs. Scores were converted, and new missions were formed. Out of the revival came the forces which carried the Gospel to all points in California occupied by Japanese. The baptism which came upon these young men not only fined them, but has remained as a permanent experience and a convincing proof of the reality of spiritual life.

Growing out of the conditions of the people, and a desire to meet them, each mission is a Young Men's Christian Association, with the home idea added. A building is used for dormitory, restaurant, school-room, religious services, social hall, reading-room, trunk-rooms, etc., making it an institutional church.

In 1894 the first Japanese chluch in North America was erected in San Francisco, at the cost of about twenty thousand dollars, of which the converts gave over three thousand dollars. Beside the twostory church there is a dormitory for young men and a printingpress in a separate building. The Anglo-Japanese Training School is conducted both day and night, and the average attendance is above one hundred and thirty.

All the missions are presided over by a Japanese preacher or teacher, and the business is conducted with the help of his members and official board. The writer is the only American who is officially connected with the Methodist Episcopal missions on the Coast. In the matter of financial support they exhibit unusual liberality. For

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

church benevolences they have given in the past seven years five thou- sand five hundred dollars, and for self-support fifty-two thousand dol- lars. ~ince 1877 over one thousand eight hundred have ~flen qaptized, and during the last seven years, 1893-1900, above one thousand five hundred.

Associated with the Methodists are the Presbyterians, with two strong establishments in San Francisco and one in Salinas, Oalifornia.

'rhe Rev. T. Yoshimura is in charge of a Protestant Episcopal mission ill San Francisco, and in Seattle and Tacoma the Baptists conduct two prosperous missions. Unity of spirit- and close, sympathetic cooperation exist among all the churches and missions, greatly con- tributing to the extension of our Lord's Kingdom. – The regenerating influences of these missions upon the dwellers on the Ooast is direct and very salutary, and upon Japan, tho indirect, it is nevertheless very helpful. Many Japanese who have come to the Ooast as students and traders have, upon their return to Japan~ admir- ably succeeded in many callings. Among these are a number of Ohristian men. I can count thirty men, pastors, teachers, and evan- gelists, who have been converted here and are now potent factors in the churches in Japan. In British Oolumbia vigorous missions are being maintained at Victoria, Vancouver, and at Union and Fraser – R~~ It is an inspiring truth that not only every steamer carries native Japanese Ohristians from Victoria, San Francisco, and Seattle, but on these same vessels are hundreds of letters from Ohristians laden with love-messages and fragrant with prayer for the loved oues at home.

Whole families have thus beeu changed into Ohristian households by these loviug epistles.

THE JAPANESIi: METHODIST CHURCH IN SAN FRA..'WISCO.

DISEASES AND DOOTORS IN KOREA.

BY REV. HENRY ll{;NROE BR{;EN, TAIKU, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

The medical institution at Taiku consists of one room, probably thirty by ten feet, containing the medicines, water-still, and operatingtable (home-made), and, in addition, three small rooms, ten by four each, for store-room, consulting-room, and waiting-room. Here the faithful doctor labors, giving his life for this people. With no nurses, no surgical or other wards, no trained assistant and in crowded quarters, he is obliged to come into close contact with every form of disease, from leprosy down to toothache. Many times he must say to serious cases, "I have not the facilities to help you. GG home again." Antiseptic and satisfactory surgical work is almost impossible. Yet his reputation has rapidly spread, and every day at an early hour a crowd gathers, in order that they may be an:ong the favored few who can have the opportunity of seeing the" great foreign doctor." Notwithstanding the difficulties in the way, he has been able to see some encouraging results, and to give relief and healing to many sufferers. Abscesses and fistulas are very common. They are aggravated by the uncleanly habits of the people, and. by the utter lack of the knowledge of the rudiments of physiology and hygiene.

Oonsumption is very common; often however, the tubercular germ has found lodgment in the glands of the body instead of in the lungs. Smallpox is universal. I have been told by one of our Koreans, who is employed as a teacher, that he did not know of a person who had reached twelve years of age without having the smallpox. It makes dreadful ravages among the children, and there is a common saying that a Korean mother does not count her children t.ill they have had the smallpox.

The Koreans call this disease "the guest." One explanation of the origin of this name is that smallpox originally carne from Ohina. Another explan~ion is that the disease is a spirit which must be induced to leave by worship and the offering of food. To this end the child, formerly scolded and cuffed about, is regaled with daintie's and addressed in the most honorific terms. They have an ingenious way of inviting the "guest" away from the house. A little straw horse is made, which is loaded with offerings of rice, wine, etc., and the "guest" is invited to go for a ride. The horse, offerings, and spirit guest are then taken out into the country and the horse is turned loose to pasture.

Another complaint which is universal among the Koreans is indigestion. When little children they are stuffed with rice, and their little stomachs patted and rubbed by their fond mothers, who think

DISEASES AND DOCTORS IN KOREA. 689'

that their children's strength will be in proportion to the amount of rice they eat. This stuffing process produces greatly distended stomachs. All Koreans bolt their food; when they eat they attend strictly to business, and all that can be heard from a group at mealtime is a sound resembling that made by water disappearing down the waste-pipe of a sink. The louder the noise the greater is their appreciation of the food. Half-cooked rice, eaten with quantities of red pepper, form the substance of the meal. The combination is, of course, more than the stomach can stand, and produces what they call" that worm." They say that of course they know that it is not a worm which troubles them, but that it is a mass of saliva which forms a ball that rolls around in the stomach. 'fo break this ball up and get rid of it they place two thimblefuls of sulphur and other drugs on the child's bacli:, and set fire to it. '1.'he Korean idea is that this treatment breaks up "that worm," and drives it up and out through the crown of the head. The frequency of the complaint and the prevalence of the remedy is testified to by the white scars, the I:lize of a quarter or half a dollar, which one can see on the back of almost any Korean child when in its summer (birthday) costume. Why they do not apply the remedy directly to the stomach is a mystery.

Leprosy is very common. Dr. Johnson sometimes meets several cases in a single day in the dispensary. It is not, however, as severe a form of leprosy as that found in India. 'fhe Koreans are very much afraid of it, and when the spots first appear they burn them out, and claim that if taken early enough it can be cured. A young Buddhist monk recently came to the dispenl:lary with his fingers and toes dropping off. He was a leper, and wanted medicine that would cure him. When told that he could not be cured he cried and refused to go away, but when convinced he threw down money and asked for some medicine that would kill him.

The Korean doctors always claim to be able to help or cure a patient, whatever may be the disease. The people therefore can not understand why American doctors will not always promise to do the same. They do not see the need of a continued course of treatment, but expect one bottle of medicine to cure them. If it does not they can not see why more of the same can do any good. A patient who was given a bottle of medicine with prescribed doses to last ten days returned the next morning with the empty bottle, saying that as he lived some distance out in the country he had taken the medicine, and would like some more to take home with him. He doubtless reasoned that if one bottle would cure in ten days if taken in ten. doses, then the bottleful taken in one dose wonld cure in one day; but to make assurance doubly sure he wanted another bottle to take at his leisure.

RESULTS OJ!' MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY J. HUNTER WELLS, M.D., PYENGYANG, KOREA.

Philanthropic work has always found its best expression in emulation of the example of the Good Samaritan. Nothing is more marked in the life of Ohrist than His work of healing the sick, and there is nothing more marked as one of the general results of Ohristianity than the acknowledgment of the obligation to provide systematically for the sick, the sorrowing, and the poor.

Some one has said that "philanthropic work [medical] should be limited by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence." This is not in accord with the spirit of the aid given to the man who had fallen among thieves; but since missionary funds are limited, such policies must be acted on to some extent; and as no one can tell just to what extent evangelistic influence is manifested, it will be difficult to lay down rules on this line. Korea was opened to the Gospel by the indirect influence of the medical work. All this growth in northern Korea is synchronous with the establishment of the medical work, and no human factor in the work for Ohrist in northern Korea has been more potent than the dispensary and hospitals. Over fifty thousand persons have been directly or indirectly treated in the two little institntions here, and double that nnmber have been influenced during the past four years.

A very low estimate of the economic value rendered to this pitiful people by these two little institutions places it at $350,000, while the funds used from America, exclusive of the physicians' salaries, has been less than $3,500. Surgery of a high order, especially eye surgery, is practised at both hospitals, and scores of totally blind people have been restored to sight. The numbers of conversions in both hospitals, which usually result in an indirect way, since the work is so large, would be accounted marvelous, were it not that there are some two hundred meeting-places, or so-called churches, in as many different cities and towns in an area about one hundred and sixty by fifty miles. There are but few nooks or corners in this district in which dispensary patients, with the pamphlet they have received and the word they have heard, have not permeated. The largest factor, however, has been the general influence which has pervaded the whole region, and has made possible the wonderful progress in Gospel work.

So on the lines of simple unity and a medical work pursued and carried out as a Christian obligation, tho it costs less than $400 a year, and with self-help, self-support, and a personal salvation emphasized, and with the country's religion of Buddhism and Oonfucianism and the worship of spirits in a bad way, the Gospel is making immense strides. But over it all, explaining all, simplifying all, is the fact that the Holy Spirit has come in power on these people.

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS. * BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board; author of "Korean Sketches."

The poor Korean is the last man in the world to know his where- abouts. Times and seasons with their accompaniments have no place in the region of his comprehension. It may be to-day, or it n!!ty be yester- day, or it may be a thousand years before the Flood, it is all the same to him. His grandfather lived, and his son lives-why should he care? "What have I got to do fooling with the eternal laws of heaven and earth?" is one of his oft-repeated sayings. He never dreams of material cause and effect, linked together, living on earth and ruling among mortals. Every change and chance for him has its rise in some mysterious omen, or sign, or spirit rapping, or offended ancestral god. With him spirit is always greater far than matter. It moves and matter responds, and as you can not hope to oppose spirit, leave matter alone also.

Not long ago one of my friends painted a little pig with strong poison and made it fast to a tree. A tiger came by and ate the pig,. but he repented forthwith, and proceeded to unburden his soul of the whole undigested mass. While thus engaged friend Kang shot him with his ancient flintlock gun. Later another tiger was secured, but the wife tigress came to sit as s~ntry, and the flintlock was too uncertain; so Kang called on me for a rifle. An American Martini I had, a strong gun, sufficient to withstand all manner of shock and jar. I gave it, saying, "Be careful now; with the gun on one side and the tiger on the other, I am anxious, but I disclaim all responsibility." "Oh, yes, yes, I know all about it," said Kang; "let tigers bllware," and he marched off in triumph. He shot off a cartridge to let his friends hear the noise, and another for other friends who had not heard the first; then he proceeded to wipe out the barrel with a wad of rag a.nd the steel rod. In less time than I take to tell it he had rag and rod fast half-way down. Out it would not, nor would it in. He perforated his front garments and nearly gave himself appendicitis by his efforts to push. Said he, "The law that governs this affair contradicts everything I have seen in heaven and earth; I'll put a cartridge in and shoot it out." There was a flash, a burst of artillery, with sparks of fire, and Kang for one small instant wakened wide up to see if he was alive. He brought home the gun and reprimanded :me: "Don't you ever loan that kind of weapon again. Anything that bursts like that and flies all over is dangerous." I asked, "Areyoualive?" "Yes," said he, "but it was near death I was." I replied: "After my warning you, too. I have no words; I am speechless; go in peace." Kang holds me responsible to-day for certain powdermarks that disfigure his person. I have done him an injury, and the professor of log'ic in Harvard itself could not put any other idea into his head. There is no such thing as cause and effect in Korea. The case of Kang represents the whole peninsula. Think of it.

With recent wars and rumors came ten thousand French rifles landed at Chemulpo. This week they were distributed to the Korean soldiers, the old ones being cast aside. I stopped yesterday before a group gathered at a sentry-box. "These are the new rifles, are they?" I asked. "Yes-s-s, " with rather a monotonous expression. "Are they not satis- • Condensed from The Outlook.

factory? I' "The rifles are all right, but the cartridges won't do." " How is that? don't they fit?" "Oh, yes, they fit; but the odor-no powder about it at all, just a nasty fishy smell; we can never use them." Of course the smell of the cartridge has more to do with the Korean than the distance the ball will carry, or the extent of its power to perforate. Smell and spirit are about the same to him. I venture to say that if these soldiers had their way they would dump every box of these cartridges into the river, and let the fates take the country.

The Korean might well be placarded the Unconscious Human. Just now round about him are gathering shadows and mutterings, the full import of which he seems to hear not; at any rate, which he certainly understands not: He says the graves of his ancestors must be moved to some more propitious place. To this extent only is the national mind alive to the situation.

On the north, Russia is bearing down slowly and steadily. She is like the glacier-not a good train to go by when you are in a hurry, but a through train nevertheless, if you give her time. She is just enough civilized to come within the limits of Oriental comprehension. For-that reason she is the choice of the Orient before all other Western nations. Her flag flies over Manchuria, but of course she disclaims all thought of annexing the same, and the governments at home, busied over the despatch, forget about the flag; but the flag will fly, and places once called Maershan and Teungwhaseung will become known as Muravieff and Kornoloff. All around these coasts go the ships of various nations. There are no lighthouses; there is a tide of thirty-six feet off Ohemulpo; there are untold dangers to navigation throughout the Yellow Sea; but the ships go on forever, and among them the Russian, in and out, taking Masanpo to-day, when there are too many eyes watching Manchuria, and withdrawing to-morrow, saying, "I have just given up Masanpo ; what more do you want? I shall give up Manchuria in the same way."

The skilful way in which Russia manipulated her forces so as to gain Port Arthur and push the railway down from Nertchinsk, before the world. was aware of what she was about, illustrates her methods. She now has Port Arthur and Manchuria; she has a solid footing at Masanpo, a place of great influence in the capital of Korea; and she is gathering her forces, fleet and army, for another glacial step forward. France in the mean time acts as her aide-de-camp. Russia is apparently after Korea, and unless more than ordinary diplomatic intelligence is displayed, she will outwit the other Powers and get full possession, without the Korean soldiers having occasion to smell a single fishy cartridge.

This would undoubtedly prove true if Russia had to deal with European Powers only, which she has so long and so successfully hoodwinked; but here there is another facto); to reckon with. An Oriental nation, awake and armed and ready, is watching every move. Japan was deceived once, and by it lost Port Arthur. She will never be deceived again. Russia gained by the acquisition of this point an open harbor and key to the Yellow Sea, but she won as well the eternal enmity of Japan, and a day of reckoning is surely coming. The little Japanese soldier, broad as long, game as any terrier, once stormed the heights and took this fortress from the Ohinaman; he would enjoy the sport much more keenly to storm and take it from the Russian. No one knows what Japan will do; she is ready; she will fight to a finish, for it-will mean to her life or death. It must come unless Russia yields Korea, or comes to

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, CHINA

some reasonable understanding in the matter of boundary compensation. Will Russia do so? She may; she will if she is wise.

While the surrounding atmosphere is electric with coming poSsibilities his Korean majesty is busy with his dead ancestors, oblivious to the living. He is building a beautiful mausoleum behind the United States Legation, where the pictures and tablets of his deceased forefathers are to repose. These pictures were copied from originals kept in Yung-Hung, two hundred miles away. A wide and beautiful road was made across the peninsula along which to escort them. A body-guard of several hundred officials, including the prime minister, accompanied them on their way. It was a great reality to his majesty, this arrival of the pictures, while gunboats crowding into Chemulpo and dangers threatening north, south, east, and west are viewed simply as foreign phantasmagoria. As the smell of the smoking powder is more to the Korean soldier than the force or direction of the bullet, so the pictures of his ancestors are more to the emperor than all the eager, crowding faces of the living.

So the weeks pass by, and his unconscious majesty prattles them away with trifles: It was but a day or two ago that he was invested by the British representative with the most eminent order of the Indian empire, the accompanying note signed" Victoria," and dated less than a month before she died. But what did he know of Victoria or the Indian empire? The chain of solid gold, weighted down with hangings of elephants, tigers, and flowers, caught his eye for the moment, so that he smiled pleasedly and made a pretty little speech in reply. Said he: "My joy is great, but yet it is mingled with sorrow to think that she who gave it is gone back home." It was the act of a play-house king, the speech and the donning of the order. His eyes would glance aside to ask of his ministers, "Have I said what I ought to?" He is an absolute monarch, tho all unaware of the actual world he lives in. His unconscious subjects, too, dare have no thoughts whatever about their country. They are to take quietly what he and fate decree. Pitiful beyond expression is the position of the Korean people I A kinder, more lovable race never lived. We who have known them for years, and have never met with insult, who have had access to every.home and to many a heart, know how to appreciate and sympathize with them in this their time of helplessness. As for their future-a race of slaves, we fear.

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, OHINA.* BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

I have just paid another visit to Hunan, accompanied bymy colleague, Mr. Sparham, and ?y Mr. Grieg, of Yochou. The round trip was about nine hundred and twenty English miles, and we did it in less than. eighteen days. We went by one of the ordinary steamboats to Ohang- Sha, where the Hunan governor, Yii Lien-san, was kind enough to lend us his steam-launch, which took us up to Hengchou and back all the way ·to Hankow. The governor would not have done this a year ago. The fact of his doing it now shows what a tremendous change has come over the official mind in these parts since the recent troubles. Of all my visits to Hunan, this has been, in most respects, by far the most interesting.

*Condensed from the North China Daily News. Letter dated May 18, 1901.

At every place we were received most cordially by all the officials, both higher and lower.

At Chang-Sha we called on the governor, and he received us with every demonstration of respect. Taotai Tsai, the official in charge of foreign affairs in Hunan, treated us with marked friendship. He gave us an excellent feast, and we spent hours together conversing in the most familiar manner on all matters connected with the well-being of the empire and especially of Hunan. It was a real joy to visit Chang-Sha this time. The old opposition is dead, and the city is open. We met with nothing b~t civility everywhere and from all parties. Private gentlemen invited us into their houses, and there we sat chatting and sipping tea, with the delightful sense of being quite at home with our Chang-Sha friends. 'Ve called at the house bought by us two years ago, but actually handed over to us only two or three months since, and found that a part of it had been turned into a chapel, and that public preaching was carried on in it for hours every day. The two native brethren in charge are good and earnest 'men, and have the r~spect of both the officials and people. They are working hard, and have already gathered a small congregation of believers around them. We had the pleasure of seeing some of these men, and were much struck with their respectable appearance. It remains to be seen whether they are sincere. We would have preached at the chapel, but the congregation was too large for the building, so we moved to an empty space in front of the principal temple in that part of the city. Here we stood on benches and preached to a large congregation. The people listened well, and behaved themselves admirably, and we came to the conclusion that the people of Chang-Sha are as ripe for the Gospel as the people of any city in Hupeh. There'is no difficulty now in purchasing property for missionary purposes in the city. The people would be glad to sell, and the officials are not'at present in a mood to object. The Roman Catholics have just bought a large piece of land outside the city, on which they intend to build without delay. One of the officials told me just before leaving that he would be glad if a missionary of the London Missionary Society would come at once and live in Chang-Sha. Such is the present state of things, and nothing could be more satisfactory. I have always maintained that our difficulties in Hunan sprang from official opposition, and that what kept us out of Chang-Sha was an official sentiment. Our difficulties have never been with the people, but with the governing classes. So far as the people are concerned, there is no reason why Chang.Sha should not be made an open port at once. There are thousands upon thousands in Chang-Sha who would hail the event with unfeigned delight.

At Hengchou there was a wonderful display of pomp and ceremony on our arrival and departure. It was, I suppose, the official way of showing their respect to us, and of impressing the imagination of the people. We called on the officials and they called on us, and our intercourse was of the most friendly character. All expressed their deep regret for the riots of last year, and their sense of indebtedness to us for the kindness we had shown in the settlement of our difficulties. In asking only 16,000 taels indemnity, we have, they said, shown ourselves to be true friends to the officials and people. The taotai, the prefect, and the two district magistrates gave us a magnificent feast at the taotai's yamen. The underlings of the Chingchiian yamen insisted upon sending in another feast. Two of the military officials gave us another.

The Christians, of course, were not going to be beaten by the heathen, so they sent in feast after feast.

We moved freely among the people of Hengchou, and were received everywhere with every mark of respect. ThE're was not a black look to be seen anywhere, nor an angry word to be heard. It was interesting to visit the spot on which our chapel stood before its demolition in July last. There we found the bare ground and nothing else. There was not a brick to be seen; the whole building had been completely destroyed, and everything in the shape of materials had been carted away. We were told that such was the state of things at all our missionary stations in the Hengchou prefecture. The London Missionary Society had in the prefecture between twenty and thirty places of worship. All, without a single exception, were utterly destroyed last year. Orders, however, have been given to start the work of rebuilding, and we are hoping to see all our buildings up again before the close of next year.

The whole city was open to our inspection, and we made the best use we could of our opportunity. We were struck with its size and population, being much larger in both respects than we expected to find it. We estimated the population at not less than two hundred thousand. Looked at from a missionary point of view, it is a splendid center, and its importance can not be overestimated. The work of the London Missionary Society in the prefecture is even now a truly great work. The prefecture consists of seven districts or counties, and we have an important work going on in six out of the seven. This is the only Protestant society that has had any work in the prefecture so far. It is to be hoped the other societies will soon begin to turn their thoughts to this part of Hunan. A more inviting field Hunan does not present.

The Sunday we spent at Hengchou can never be forgotten." A goodly number of Christians residing in the surrounding country had heard of our arrival and came in to see us. Others came in as candidates for baptism. We had two services held in the open air, there being not sufficient room for the congregation in the house. At the close of the morning service twenty-eight persons were baptized, and at the close of the afternoon service nine more were added to their number. Thus there were baptized in all thirty-seven persons on that ever-memorable day.

Among those who were baptized on this occasion there is one remarka:ble character. Some years ago Mr. Peng was passing through a market town, about fifteen miles distant from Hengchou. There he made the acquaintance of a well-to-do family. Mr. Peng preached the Gospel to them and gave them some books; both husband and wife seemed much interested in what they heard from Mr. Peng, especially the wife. The husband became a believer, but, being an opium-smoker, has not taken an active part in propagating the .truth. The wife, however, became at once an earnest propagandist. Having mastered to some extent the contents of the books, she began to teach others; she turned a part of her house into a meeting-place for the believers, and invited them to come and join her in Christian worship.. About a hundred people have been influenced by her example and teachings, of whom nine or ten were baptized at Hengchou on this occasion. When asked to whom they were indebted for their knowledge of the truth, the answer invariably was "to Mrs. Wu." They spoke of her as their teacher and of themselves as her scholars. Last year this little band of converts suffered dire persecution, but especially ,Mrs. Wu; her house was demolished, her business

ruined, and her property stolen. Mr. Peng estimates her loss in property at about $4,000; her life was sought by the enemy, and for four months she wandered about from place to place in a state of great destitution. Nevertheless, her heart is full of gratitude, and her faith in God is as strong as ever. She told us that in the midst of trials she cherished no hatred of her enemies, no ill·will, no desire for revenge, and all the others spoke in the same way. It was very interesting to listen to their tale of suffering, and still more interesting to hear them say that they could and did forgive their enemies, and were actually praying for those at whose hands they had suffered so much. The Church in China can boast not only of heroes, but of heroines, and Mrs. Wu, of Chiianhishih, ought to be known as one of the most distinguished among them.

An incident occurred before we left Hengchou which greatly interested us. Hengchou can boast of five colleges, the most famous of which is. the Shih-ku-shu-yiian, or Stone-drum College. Four years ago Dr. Wolfe, the famous German traveler, made an attempt to visit this college, which attempt almost cost him his life. He was attacked by It furious mob, consisting of students and others, and compelled to beat an ignominious retreat, without even effecting a landing. On this occasion, how- 'ever, four of the students called on us and presented me with a pair of complimentary scrolls, accompanied with an invitation to go and see the college. We had a long talk with them, and were greatly pleased with their intelligence and friendly bearing. They told us that they would be glad if we would establish a college at Hengchou for the teaching of Western languages and science. At Chang-Sha the students connected with certain colleges there expressed the same desire. Such is the change that has come over the students of Hunan, and I can not think of. it without wonder and deep gratitude.

On our way down the river we called at Hengshan, where we had an interesting service with the converts residing at and around the city. At the close of the service twenty-five persons were baptized, making sixtytwo baptisms in all in the Hengchou prefecture on .this visit. Our native evangelist in charge of the work at Hengshan told us that some of the converts in that district fell off during the persecutions of last year, but that the majority of them stood the test well. It was a great joy to see so many of them at the service, and to find them all so bright and happy.

The above is only a very brief outline of our experiences on this visit to Hunan. To tell all would' require a vf)lume. The one fact that stands out prominently in this narrative is this: Hunan is open. I have longed for many years to be able to pen that sh<;>rt sentence of three words, but could not do so till now. Once and again have I said during the past two or three years that Hunan was opening, but never till now have I been able to say that it was open. I can say so now, and my heart is full of joy as I do say it. I do not mean that we shall have no further trials in Hunan, and that the missionary after this will find Hunan a bed of roseI'. What I mean to say is that the old wall of partition which excluded him from Hunan is thrown down, and that it will be his own fault if he does not enter in and take possession.

And to what is the opening of this hitherto anti-foreign, anti-Christian province to be ascribed? It is to be ascribed to a combination of causes. The persistent attacks of the missionaries on Hunan, for the last twenty or thirty years, have had a great deal to do with the bringing around of the present state of things. Tho not allowed to live in

1901.J THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC

Hunan, their visits to the province as preachers and colporteurs have been numerous during these decades. The noble work of the native colporteurs in Hunan, carried on for many years with hardly a break, has had much to do with it. The degradation of Chou Han, and the suppressiop of the Hunan anti-foreign literature, must be regarded as a most important factor. The China and Japan war must be taken into account in any attempt to explain the new order of things which has been setting in for some time, not only in Hunan, but in every province throughout the empire. And then come, la,st but not least, the troubles of last year in the Hengchou prefecture. These have bronght matters to a point, and made it impossible for the higher officials to carryon their procrastinating policy any further. The following words were penned by me just four years ago: Is it not full time to put an end to this Hunan tomfoolery? It could be done to-morrow if our ministers were to insist on it. The opening of Hunan will take place when the official policy changes. I am not speaking of the policy of the local magistrates. The lower officials count for little in Hunan. I am speaking of the policy of the central government in Peking and of the higher officials in the Hunan province. "What can we do ?" said one of the local magistrates at Yochou. " Let the foreign ministers deal with the Peking govern- ment. When Peking wants Hunan opened it will be opened, but not tm then. We, the smaller officials, can do nothing." In that remark you have the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. • That is exactl:y what has taken place. The official policy has changed and Hunan is open. There have been many influences at work, and God has been working in and through -them all, and all have been made subs;rvient to the realization of what we witness to-day in Hunan; but among these influences I am inclined to assign a foremost place to the troubles of last year.

Now that Hunan is open, let the missionary societies be careful as to the stamp of men they send there. Hunan needs our strongest and most cultured men. None but the wisest and best should go to Hunan. There is no room there for the weak-minded and the unspiritual.

THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.* BY THE ARGENTINE MINISTER OF JUSTICE AND PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, DR. OSVALDO MAGNASCO.

When the Romans spoke indefinitely of a city as'Urbs' it was always understood that they meant the great city, the head of the old world. The word represented the monopoly of thought by its grandeur.

Thus also has it happened with the old' Biblos.' The same antonomasia; the identical monopoly. And, in truth, none like the Bible deserves the name of 'book.' It is peerless because of its intrinsic excellence. In its pages throb the teachings of ineffable wisdom; all other books are but amplifications of this book. It is itself the sure way to the attainment of all the greatest human ideals-truth, kindness, and beauty. Its philosophy contains a purity too often forgotten; its morality is the simplest goodness, its art the supreme beauty.

• Condensed from the Bible Society Record. Copied from the Argentine government paper La Tribuna.

He who has not read the book will be incapable of experiencing the great sensations of intelligence; neither can he bear upon his soul the marks of the tracks along which men and peoples go most surely to their natural destinies.

The worship of the Bible is not the worship of the past or of anachronical things, for it is a book which is eternally new and fresh 'as a perennial spring. And eternal also are its teachings; they come to us from the remotest depths of time; they comfort the present and illumine the fnture with everlasting light.

The Book of books deserves to-day more than ever the glorious monopoly of thought. There is no book outside of this book. And those who, through I know not what strange wanderings attributed to the modifications effected by modern civilization, judge of its value merely from the standpoint of bibliophiles, manifest clearly their rashness in so doing; and it is easy to understand that they have never meditated deeply over its pages nor brought their spirit into the presence of its crystalline founts.

Our people must be built up with its teaching, and the book must be upon the tables of our homes and on the desks of our schools.

The children of ancient Rome learned to spell from the text of their funda~entallaw-the Twelve Tables. It was not first of all t4e attainment of literary progress which induced the Roman matron to proceed thus: the children drank in a spirit of truth and justice from among the asperities of that primitive text, as from the jutting crags of the rugged rock the water leaps forth with more transparent beauty.

Our children should learn to read from the pages of the book-the fountain of eternal health, the key to all progress.

THE BIBLE-A LETTER TO DR. MAGNASCO.

The Minister, Dr. Magnasco, has received from the Rev. William C. Morris, Superintendent of the Agentine Evangelical Schools, the following letter: "When that which you so wisely advocate comes to be an accom- plished fact-when the Book is the counselor of our Argentine homes, and occupies the place of honor which rightfully belongs to it in the Argentine sehools-we shall then have commenced to build the greatness of our Argentine nation upon the immovable rock of eternal truth.

"Kindly allow me, Mr. Minister, a moment of frank and sincere intercourse. You have been the first member of the Argentine Execu- tive, from the date of our national independence to the present day, who has had the wisdom and the courage to propose the reading of the Holy Bible in our public schools-I refer to your message to the Honorable Congress, dated June 5, 1899-and now you plead with powerful eloquence in this magnificent testimony for the Bible in the home.

"If I might be permitted to do so, I would beseech you, in the name of the sincere affection which we profess for the Argentine people, to urge forward this propaganda in favor of the Bible which you have ini- tiated. This cause, of which you are the leader and defender, will triumph. Its triumpli is inevitable; and on this triumph depends the complete freedom, the true progress, the abiding strength, and the lasting greatness of this great nation. "

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

David Brainerd and John Eliot. dying man all through the few Recently an inquiry was made as years he spent among the Indians, to the truth of the statement that he had not the physical strength or nobody living could read "Brain- vitality sufficient to do much more erd's" translation of the Bible into than travel about untl his inter- the language of the Delaware preter could tell them the story of Indians. The question was referred that Savior he himself loved so to Rev. Egerton R. Young, of well.

Toronto, and we give his reply. So these are the reasons why to Mr. Young is adding to his numer- Eliot, and not to the saintly Brain- ous works on North American erd, we must give the credit of the Indians a large v.olume on their translations of the blessed Book.

" Folk-Lore. " As regards your query about I have delayed writing until I none now being alive who can read could again thoroughly examine a number of historical books and Eliot's Bible, there was an inter- documents in reference to the literary works of John Eliot and esting "item" in the New York David Brainerd. Christian Ad'/!!ocate some years Of John Eliot the list of his works is simply marvelous. In my ago that some of the Indians in "Biblography of the Algonquian Languages," the record of his works, Michigan could read and underwith remarks on them and some quotations, begin at page 127 and stand one of his translations. I extend to 184. Eliot was perhaps the most prolific writer or trans- did not preserve the "item," and lator into Indian dialects and languages we have ever had. can only call it up from memory. It As regards David Brainerd, I may be interesting to remember the have carefully reread his "Life," by Jonathan Edwards, and also name of the interpreter whom some briefer "Memoirs," aQ(i the testimony of all is that Brainerd Brainerd employed. It was John did not write OE even translate anything into any Indian language. Wan-waump-e-qu-un-naunt. He died October 9, 1747. On February 24, 1745, he wrote: The Algonquians, to whom you "In the morning was much per- refer in their various subdivisions, plexed. My interpreter being absent, I knew not how to perform occupied a vast stretch of country, my work among the Indians. However, I rode to the Indians, got a as they reached from Labrador to Dutchman to interpret for me, tho he was but poorly qualified for the the Rocky Mountains and from business." York and Churchill rivers in the Thus it is, all through. He is constantly referring to his inter- Hudson Bay to Pamlico Sound in preter. With his assistance Brainerd translated some prayers into North Carolina. In their tribal the language of the Delawares, but says that even in this simple work subdivisions they wel'e Abnaki, he "met with great difficulty by reason that my interpreter was Blackfeet, Chippeway, Cree, Delaaltogether unacquainted with the business." ware, Micmacs, Massachusetts, Brainerd was born April 20, 1718, Montagnais, Nipissing, Menoso he was only 29 when he died. A victim of consumption, really a moni, Pottawattomi, Saulteaux. ** and sorne others.

A Missionary Boat for Korea.

Some time ago Dr. Horace G. Underwood, of Seoul, Korea, wrote us the following letter in reply to an inquiry as to how friends in America might best help materi- ally in the work in Korea. A mag- nificent work is going on there, and God is manifestly acknowledg- ing the witnessing of His servants, as will be seen from the brief arti- cles in this and other numbers of the REVIEW. We earnestly hope that some friend will undertake to supply this need, and thus contrib- ute materially to the means used

for winning Korea to Christ. Dr. are extending through America, Underwood writes. South Africa, Australia, and New Zealand, while in these churches I have now under my care 30 out- largely lies the hope of recovering stations, where there are held dur- North Africa itself to the faith. ing each week about 140 meetings. All these places could be reached And while the churches of the by boat with a great deal less phys- Levant have not been extinguished, ical fatigue, and therefore more yet they have been fearfully di- energy spent in the preaching of minished and oppressed and cor- the Gospel. In addition to this, I rupted, so that the hope of their could much more easily carryon ult~mate enfranchisement, reinvig- this work among the thousands of oration, and purification depends islands around this coast. I would mainly on those Ohristian nations need a boat after the native style, which have been converted by so that natives could run it, and at them or by their Western sisters. the same time one adapted to both In favoring mi~sions, therefore, the river and sea travel. It must be Eastern churches were also provid- arranged with a center-board, that ing for their own future life in ages can be raised and lowered. Such a far remote. boat as this, fitted up with a cabin to sleep in, and a small cupboard Will such times of diminution, with medicines for medical work, oppression, corruption, and utmost with sleeping accommodation for need ever come to us ? We can the sailors, would cost about $400. not say. They may. There is quite Such a boat would be a great help, as much likelihood of such a time and would assist very materially in for us as there was in 400, of the carrying 01. the work. devastations of Mohammedanism in Syria, North Africa, and Spain. Prudent Foresight. True, there is one way, much Christians ought to understand used, of greatly lessening these probabilities. Only let us call that in pursuing missions they are everything Christian that calls not only benefiting the heathen, itself Christian, and we shall get on very nicely. A leading paper, but are throwing out an anchor of pleasantly called religious, calls this "the day of the Church's tri- safety for themselves. Weare not umph." How can this be doubted? Look at Mormonism spreading all referring just now to the reflex in- through the Rocky Mountains, and seemingly about to invade Mexico. fluence of missions. altho this is of Here is a form of triumphant Chris- tianity. Its members read the the greatest possible moment. Bible, and practise baptism and the There is another reason, expressed weekly communion. To be sure, they tells us that the only God with in the work: "The Kingdom of whom we have anything to do is Adam, and that every polygamist God shall be taken from you and Mormon is, under Adam, to be the given to a nation bringing forth God of all his prosperity. Yet they call themselves Ohristians, the fruits thereof." This is not and who would be so impolite as to tell them that they are liars? only true of the transference of the Then there is Ohristian Science spreading rapidly among us, so- Kingdom from the Synagog to the Church herself. North Africa, for ages, was filled with flourishing churches. Where are they now?

At the time when they were dying out, the Kingdom of God was root- ing itself aJDong the barbarians of the North. The Church thereby became stronger than ever before.

Yet how weak she would have been had she lost North Africa with- out gaining Germany, Britain, and . Scandinavia. And from these re~ gions powerful Christian churches

called, as the New World happily phia to organize a similar work in each of the large cities of the says, because it is neither Chris- United States. A competent com- mittee was appointed, and every tianity or science. True, it denies effort is being made to insure all distinction of being between widespread and· permanent· suc- cess. We believe that every de- God and the creature, thereby de- nomination and every Christian church should be making systemnying the reality of both God and atic and persistent efforts to reach individually and collectively those the creature. It denies the possi- who do not attend church. We must follow the example of Christ bility and reality of sin, and thereby and the apostles in not waiting for men and women to come to us, but of holiness, which is nothing if not in conveying the Gospel to them' when they are at home as well as a free choice of the better part abroad. The tent work is a move in the right direction, but it is not against the worst. Of course, Christ sufficient; there must be more in- dividual work for individuals. * is not our Redeemer, for there is Professor Wameck and Great Britain. nothing from which He can redeem Professor Warneck writes that us. What of all this? These peo- his attitude toward Great Britain was misapprehened by the REVIEW ple call themselves. Christians and (April, 1901, p. 295), and in justice to Dr. Warneck we think it best to have churches. Let us thank God quote the substance of his words without further comment. for the triumphal march of this new He disclaims all hatred toward form of Christianity. England, and on the contrary de- clares he belongs to those Germans At this rate, we can not tell how who take special pains to keep down popular passion and to insist on jussoon, in order to maintain the real tice toward that nation. But he maintains that England is now Gospel among ourselves, we may doing in South Africa something that cries to heaven. He specially have need of help from the now regards it as hostile to the interests of missions. etc. He says that citadespised churches of the Kongo, or tions from correspondence or print- ed papers do not always do justice of Sze-chuen, or of Sumatra, or to a writer, but had he treated mat- ters in a REVIEW article he would Borneo. We can not be too earnest have gone into details.

in spreading the Gospel abroad, to Donations Acknowledged.

provide against the possibility that No. 236. Ramabai's Work. India……. $4.00 .. 237. Congo BololoMission ………. 30.00 some day there may be no Gospel One of these gifts comes as a at home to spread. Already we thank-offering "for blessing re- ceived in Mr. F. B. Meyer's meetbegin to heal' it taught by prom- ings." A deep spiritual experience always opens the heart to give to iitent members of prominent the Lord's work. How much owes thou to thy Lord P churches: "The great present duty of a Christian is to make money."

There is a bold and bald proposal to make Mammon the head of the Church. "Lord Jesus! pome quickly." t Summer Evangelistic Work.

Some very successful evangelistic campaigns have been conducted in our great cities during the past few summers. Mr. Moody was strong in his support of these efforts to reach the masses, and both New York and Philadelphia have had organized work during the past three years. At Buffalo this year there have also been in successful operation tent meetings near the exposition grounds. Among Presbyterians action was taken at the last general assembly in Philadel-

RE.CENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE ANCIENT SRIPTURES AND THE MODERN aimed principally at the salvation JEW. By David Baron. 8vo, 68. Hodder & Stoughton, London. of the Jew.

This volume will be welcomed by THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. In two parts all who know Mr. Baron, who is Part I.-History and Condition of North doubtless one of the ablest living Africa, by J. Rutherford, M.A. Part II. converts from Judaism, and a man -Mission Work in North Africa, by Edwho is as worthy of love as he is of ward H. Glenny, Honorary Secretary of respect. Among all the men who the Nort.h Africa Mission. 8vo, 250pp. have spoken at Northfield conven- Illustrated. Office of the Mission, 21 Lin· tions not one ever surpassed him ton Road, Barking, London. 1900. in Bible exegesis. His modesty is equal to his merit. This latest work This interesting volume'is true is in two parts: first, he gives a to its title, and gives in brief the series of fulfilled prophecies which story of the need and the work of prove God in history; and, second, missions in a region little known he discusses the Jewish question. to the general student of missions. This twofold division explains the The subjects treated are large and double title of this book. Part I. of intense interest, but they are contains four sections; Part II., well handled, and, except for one eight; and there are five appendices. erroneous statement regarding Is- To any student of the Jewish peo- lam, page 110, the book can be conple and their history, and especially sidered authoritative. A rapid their place in the plan of God as sketch is given of all the countries unfolded in prophecy, this book of North Africa. The diabolical will be an indispensable help to the cruelties of Morocco are exposed. understanding of these great ques- The peoples that sit in darkness tions. pass before us in array. The relig- ion that usurped the old strong- In part first Mr. Baron has a holds of African Christianity gives chapter of peculiar interest, in verdict on itself in the pages of hiswhich he treats the conclusion of tory. The volume lets us behind the Hallel-the 113th-11Sth Psalms the scenes regarding French rule -as a prophetic drama of the end in Algiers and Tunis, as well as the of the age. In part second there awful misgovernment of Morocco. is a chapter on anti-Semitism, The chapters on the origin and which will open the eyes of many work of the North Africa Mission to the real situation of the Jew in are inspiring. Other missions are Europe; and among the appendices given credit for their work, and will be found a careful treatment of the treatment of the whole subject the Urim and Thummin, and of is broad and interesting. The book the structure of the second half of has more than one hundred and Isaiah's prophecy. Mr. Baron re- forty magnificent illustrations minds us of Adolph Saphir in his from photographs, and is printed Biblical learning, of Joseph Rabin- on fine paper. Among the illusowitz in his zeal for the conversion trations of lands and peoples there of his people, and of Professor Mar- are also the faces of the early piogouliouth in his ability to deal with neers in this part of the Dark Conthe positions of the destructive tinent. It is an inspiration to look school of criticism. But the book into their eyes and read of their is throughout a missionary treatise, work of faith and labor of love. Results in North Africa, as in other Moslem lands, still await the pa-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LA~DS

tience of hope, but no one can read the dishonest and inhuman treat- ment they have received at the this book and not hope for the tri- hands of Europeans. Mr. Sawyer has even a good word for the umph of the Gospel in North Af- Spanish government and for the friars-for the former on account rica. Eight maps and a full index of its few reforms and improve- ments, and for the latter because make the volume useful for stu- they have not been "wholly bad." The Americans, he thinks, have dents of missions. S. M. Z. made many unfortunate blunders in dealing with the people, but WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. believes that they will be able to By Dr. Susie C. Rijnhart. 12mo, 400 pp. make a satisfactory arrangement Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell with the natives. Co., New York. 1901. MI'. Sawyer's book is a valuable Dr. Susie Rijnhart is a Canadian addition to our knowledge of the Filipinos and their history. It is who married a Scandinavian, and divided into six sections-descrip- tive, historical, resources, social, went with him to preach the Gos- geographical. Over half of the volume is devoted to a description pel to the hermits of the "Great of the various inhabitants. The author's estimate of them is ap- Closed Land." They crossed the parently unbiased and just. * borders from western China, and CHINA AND THE BOXERS. By Rev. Z. Charles after burying their infant child, Beals. Illustrated. 12mo, 158 pp. 60 cents; paper. 30 cents. l1. E. Munson, the husband one day disappeared, Bible House, New York. 1901.

and was killed by Tibetan nomads. This is a brief history of the Boxer outbreak in China by the Mrs. Rijnhart was thus left alone editor of China Messenger. It gives a' short account of the or~an­ in a strange and hostile country, ization and causes of the outbreak and after many hardships reached of the" I-Ho-Chuan," the sufferings of missionaries and native Chrisa mission station in West China tians, and the relief by the allies. The account is not as complete or as destitute and nearly dead. She has thrilling as many others, but gives the main facts in a !'eliable and since returned to America, and readable form. Mr. Beals believes the outlook to be full of promise, here gives a valuable record of her while full of problems and difficul- ties. It is a time to advance in observat.ions and experiences. The works of faith and labors of love.

.story is as thrilling as that of HISTORY OF THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Bishop De Schweinitz. l1oravian Publishing Co., Henry Savage Landor, and is far Bethlehem, Pa.

more trustworthy and Christian in We have already noticed Prof. J. purpose and spirit. It is well Taylor Hamilton's" History of the Moravian Church," which is really worthy of a place in missionary a continuance of this. The account of the incepLion and growth of the libraries, but will not be allowed to repose' in peace on dust-covered shelves. * THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Frederic H. Sawyer. l1ap. Illustrated. 8vo, 422 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by Charles Scribners' Sons, New York.

Mr. Sawyer's book is an attempt to do justice to the natives of the Philippines-something which he feels has not been accomplished by other English writers. During his 14 years' residence in the islands he came into contact with all classes of the people and improved his opportunities to study them, and endeavors to describe the people as he found them. He says that as clients they were punctual in their payments, and as employees skilful, industrious, and grateful. Their failings he thinks to be due to

Brotherhood from the days of John ods 'of dealing ~ith children-e.g., Huss, down through the first quarter of the eighteenth century, and "Cousin Grace never said 'I will the" resuscitation" of the Unitas Fratrum. We need only say of take the children,' but, 'May the this volume as of its companion volume, that it is indispensable to children take me.'" any complete missionary library, and contains a fascinating story of The illustrations add much to the the rise and progress of an Apostolic Church. attractiveness of the book, and convey not a litt1e information as well. * THIRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By Rev. EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustra- M. L. Gordon. 8vo,119pp. Maps, Illustra- tions. 8vo, 220 pp. 20. 6d. London Mis- tions, Index. Paper. American Board, sionary Society. Boston. These are stories of life in India Dr. Gordon, who died last year, and Burma told at a missionary band of English boys and girls. was one of the ablest of the Japan They are stories of Hindu gods and children, of missionaries and their missionaries. His 28 years of mis- experiences, calculated' to interest boys and girls in their brothers and sionary service has left its mark on sisters in Asia. The serious purpose of the book does not prevent its the Japanese, and he has seen the being thoroughly readable and adapted to children. The informaland of his adoption grow from hos- tion given is of course reliable and the influence is wholesome. * tility to everything Christian or Occidental to friendliness and re- ceptivity. He gives us in this , pamphlet the fascinating history of the events which marked the THE KOREA REVIEW. Edited by Homer B. Hurlbut. Seoul, Korea. wonderful transformation that has taken place in Japan during the This magazine, which began in January, replaces the Korean Relast 30 years. His record has pository, which was recently dis- continued. Like its predecessor, it especial reference to the work of is filled with valuable articles on the American Board, but it has lessons and facts and sugg~stions for us all. *, the country, people, and cU!ltoms, and the missionary work. We rec- HUNTS ON My HOBBY·HORSE. Gertrude T. ommend it to all who are or who' A. Frere. Illustrated, 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana M. S., London. are willing to become interested in This book is written for the pur- Korea. * pose of interesting children in foreign missions. It is the story of THRILLING EXPERIENCES OF THE MISSIONhow a charming lady missionary ARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION IN interested boys and girls in the CI'IIHLI PROVINCE, CHINA. DURING THE people of India and China, by tak- .. BOXER" TROUBLES OF 1900. By Mr. and ing them to ride with her on her Mrs. Green. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Pres· pet "hobby-horse." The story is byterian Mission Press, Shanghai. bright and interesting, and the facts are just those which children This personal narrative of pershould know and like to hear about -small feet in China, snake charm- secutions, flight, hiding, discovery, ers in India, modes of travel, and child life in Asia. Incidentally hardships, and final escape of the there are numerous hints on meth- authors and the family is indeed thrilling, and as well as any history we have seen puts vividly before us the character of the Chinese upheaval and the sufferings of the * missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. sion and philanthropic work in the Choice Fruit Columbia Univer- city.

of sityhas received Bible The report of the Self-denial. from a donor, whose Circulation. American Bible So- name is not given, ciety for 1900 shows but who is described as a million- that its total issues for the year, at aIre who has devoted a consider- home and abroad, amount to 1,554,- able amount of study to Chinese 128 copies-147,327 above the pre- matters and admires the Chinese, vious year. Of these, 580,513 were the sum of $100,000 to establish a distributed in the United States, department for the study of Chi- and 973,615 in foreign lands-an in- nese language, customs, and litera- crease of 141,118 in the foreign dis- ture. The donor-an old man- tribution. More than half of 'the sent President Low a letter of ex- issues were printed at the Bible planation, in which he stated that House, New York. Of the remain- the sum donated represented what der, a large part were printed in he might have spent during his life Syria, Turkey, Siam, China, and on whiskey and tobacco. Japan. The total issues of the Work of These figures set society during 85 years amount to Baptist forth something of 68,923,434. Women. what the women Mission Study 'l'he Advisory Com- have done who are for Laymen. mittee of the Forconnected with the Baptist Missionary Union: Receipts for last ward Movement for year, $100,043; schools, 367; pupils, Missions of the American Board 14,033; Biblewomen, 112; baptisms, called their first general council 845. July 6th to 15th, to meet at Silver Bay, on Lake George. They in- vited "men of the Congregational Presbyterian At the recent fourth churches of the United States and Reinforce- conference of the Canada." The Student Volunteer ments. new I y appointed Movement needs a correspondingly missionaries of the vigorous movement for sending Presbyterian Board 46 missionaries forth those who are ready to go, under appointment were present, and it is the home department as 16 ordained ministers, and 27 wo- the base of support that it hae; now men; 9 are assigned to Chinll-, 10 sought to inspirit and strengthen.

to India, 6 to Korea, and 2 to The first council was held at Plym- Japan, 4 to Persia, and 3 to the outh, Mass., last March, and it is Philippines; Africa is to have 3, proposed to hold ·one within the Brazil 2, Siam 2, and Chile 1; 4 are bounds of every Congregational unassigned. Officers and members conference in the country, with of the board, veteran missionaries the aim of enlisting and training and eminent friends of the cause leaders in the home department of discussed the results of past efforts, the foreign work. A con,siderable the best methods of winning number of business men were in- heathen souls, the doubts and fears vited to attend the general council, of timid novitiates-every phase of at Lake George. The program was the past and every widening hope varied. A course of daily studies of the future. Afternoon hours on "The Beginning of Christian- were given to the inspection of mis- ity," conducted by Professor Bos-

worth, of Oberlin, a daily Free teer their services. This would be Parliament on Ways and Means, an excellent example for other conducted by the Rev. Harlan P. cities to follow. Beach, of New York, with the aid of other practical men, and a Con- Evolution According to Bookference on Bible Study and Mis- orthe Negro. er T. Washington sions, led by Mr. L. D. Wishard, the director of the Forward Move- the evolution of the ment, were assigned to the morn- blackman from savagery into ings, while the evenings were Christian civilization is one of the occupied mainly with addresses and marvels of this age. "This evoluspecial subjects. We shall refer to tion has taken place to such an exthis conference more fully in our tent that I am safe in saying that next issue. nowhere else in the world can there be found 10,000,000 people of America's The Arne ric a n African descent whose industrial, mental, and religious condition is First Board of Foreign so ad vanced and so hopeful as is that of the nearly 10,000,000 Missionary Missions was found- negroes to be found in the United States. If tl,le negro follows the Society. ed in the year 1810. lead of the white man in the worst things he also follows him in the " The Society for best. The transformation ·of the 20 heathen slaves into a great race Propagating the Gospel among the that now has 21 city Young Men's Christian Associations and 54 col- Heathen," the Moravian organiza- lege associations, reaching and lift- ing up thousands of men, all within tion, antedates the American Board less than three centuries, repre- sents one of the most wonderful of Foreign Missions, having been evolutions of any age among any people. In every part of this counfounded in 1787. The first mission- try the race is coming up. It is sometimes creeping up, sometimes ary society of the Moravian Church crawling up, sometimes bursting up, but nevertheless in some form in the United States, "The Society it is coming up."

for the Furtherance of the Gospel," Italy in The last Sunday of Pittsburg. June was a high was formed in Bethlehem, Pa., in day in the history August, 1745, and was the prede· of the Evangelica Chiesa, or Ital- ian Presbyterian church of Pittscessor of the association mentioned burg. It was their communion Sabbath. Malta Hall, in Sheridan above.-The Moravian. street, in which the congregation meets at present, was filled with Missionary The Archdeaconry more than a hundred serious wor- Speakers' of Washington has shipers. Fourteen new members Bureau. established a Bu- were received into the fellowship of the Church, 10 on profession of reau of Information their faith, and 4 on certificate. in regard to speakers on missions, Two elders from the East Liberty with headquarters at Trinity Parish Hall, Third and C Streets, N. W., Washington, D. C. A register has been provided, in which speakers who are visiting Washington may inscribe their names, temporary residence, length of sojourn in the city, topics upon which they are prepared to speak, and fields of missionary work in which they have labored. The Junior Auxiliary will have charge of this bureau, and desires to be informed of the approaching visits of any speakers who are willing to volun-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church distributed the elements. Unexplored Adventurous trav- Rev. D. Moore also took part in conducting the service. This mis- Canada. elers need not sail sion church is doing excellent Christian work. Its minister, Rev. to Africa or even to Thomas Fragalee, is a very earnest and zealous laborer and a fervent South America in order to find repreacher of the truth. His people prize his ministry very highly. gions yet unexplored. The director A Chinese John Ming, of the of the geological survey of Canada Reformer in San Francisco San Francisco. Christian Endeavor asserts in his last report, as quoted S,o c i e't y, single- in the Scientific Amel'ican Supplehanded, prosecuted 4 Chinese gambling establishments, secured 2 ment, that there are more than convictions, and so stirred the city that the mayor ordered all its gam- 1,520,000 square miles of unexplored bling dens closed. Endeavor work, the night-school for Chinamen, and lands in Canada out of a total area the love of Jesus Christ deeply moved Ming in view of his fellow computed at 3,450,257 square miles. countrymen being given up to gambling. His pastor, Rev. C. T. Even exclusively of the inhospit- Brown, was his friend at court in explaining to him American law~ able detached arctic portions, 954,- what sort of evidence to secure, how to meet cross-examination, 000 square miles are for all practical etc., and his testimony could not be shaken. But Ming had very purposes entirely unknown. The dark weeks. Dr. Brown went to Chicago on home missionary busi- writer goes on to say: ness. Ming was persecuted, his life threatened, and true Christian Beginning at the extreme northfriends advised him to desist. The west of the Dominion, the first of tears rolled down his wrinkled face. these areas is between the eastern He had but one answer, "That boundary of Alaska, the Porcupine gamble mus~ stop, if I die." River, and the Arctic coast, about 9,500 square miles in extent, or How Our The Congregational somewhat smaller than Belgium, Chinese Chinese Endeavor and lying entirely within the Arc- Shame Us. Society of San tic circle. The next is west of the Lewes and Yukon rivers, and ex- Francisco, Rev. J ee tends to the boundary of Alaska. Gam, pastor, has made splendid Until last year 32,000 square miles records heretofore in missionary in this area was unexplored, but a giving. This year, with about 44 part has since been traveled. A present active members, it has third area of 27,000 square miles- $1,521.88 for missions. Is there nearly twice as large as Scotlanda society in the world that has lies between the Lewes, Pelly, and done better? It' proposes to open Stikine rivers. Between the Pelly 3 missions in South China, in- and Mackenzie rivers is another volving the support of 3 mission- large tract of 100,000 square miles, aries and a traveling evangelist. or about double the size of England. It includes nearly 600 miles of the main Rocky Mountain range. An unexplored area of 50,000 square miles is found between Great Bear Lake and the Arctic coast, being nearly all to the north of the Arc- tic circle. Nearlv as large as Port- ugal is another tract between Great Bear Lake, the Mackenzie River, and the western part of Great Slave Lake, in all 35,000 square miles. Lying between Stikine and Laird rivers to the north and the Skeena and Peach rivers to the south is an area of 81,000 square miles, which, except for a recent visit by a field party, is quite unexplored. Of the 35,000 square miles southeast of Athabasca Lake, little is known, except that it has been crossed by a field party en route to Fort Churchill. East of the Coppermine River and west of Bathurst Inlet

lies 7,500 miles of unexplored land, Presbyterians This table relates to which may be compared to half the in Spanish the work of the size of Switzerland. Eastward from America. Pre s b y t e ria n this, lying between the Arctic coast Church in the lands and Black's River, is an area of 31,000 square miles, or about equal lying to the south of us, the fruit to Ireland. Much larger than Great of about 40 years: Britain and Ireland, and embracing 178,000 square miles, is the region § I -e <Ii ·SSS !~l. bounded by Black's River, Great 0'<:"" '"" " " :'g" "'- 'OO.~<Ii S I a v e Lake, At h a bas c a Lake, :;l .;":: Hat c h e t and Rei n dee r lakes, .~.o .<."'.-.:' Churchill River, and the west coast '3'" 0 of Hudson Bay. 1'his country in- ~"0" :;::~ cludes the barren grounds of the ':iJ continent. Mr. J. B. Tyrell recently struck through this country on "" – – -'" – .<: 0'-' his trip to Fort Churchill, on the 0 -0 – Churchill River, but could only make a preliminary exploration. Mexico ….. 12,619,959 1872 23 68 4,398 On the south coast of Hudson Bay, Guatemala. 1,535,632 1882 4 2 105 between the Severn and Attawap- Brazil. …… 14,333,915 1859 26 32 3,500 ishkat rivers, is an area 22, 000 square Chili …….. 3,049,352 1873 13 9 426 miles in extent, or larger than Colombia… 4,000,000 185b 19 2 38 Nova Scotia; and lying between Trout Lake, Lac Seul, and the Al- Totals .•.. – – — bany River is another 15,000 square miles of unexplored land. 35,538,858 – 85 113 8517 South and east of James Bay, EUROPE. and nearer to large centers of population than any other unexplored English The British Friends region, is a tract of 35,000 square Friends and gave $94,340 last miles, which may be compared in size to Portugal. Missions. year for work in the foreign field. The most easterly area is the greatest of all. Itcomprises almost Of the 82 missionaries (wives inthe entire interior of the Labrador cluded), 29 are in India, 19 in Madpeninsula or Northwest Territory, agascar, 18 in Syria, 13 in China, in all 289,000 square miles, or more and 3 in Ceylon. Five of the numthan twice as much as Great Brit- ber are medical missionaries, 4 ain and Ireland. men and 1 woman.

Statistics The Evangelisch- English The society having Presbyterian this work in charge of American Lutherisches M i s- Missions. reports an income Converts. sionsblatt gives the of $186,225; 64 Euro- following statistics peans and 301 natives engaged in toil, 95 churches, 7,157 communifor 1001 of Protestant converts from cants, and 12 hospitals in which 40,- 000 patients were treated last year. heathenism in America, not count- .The work centers in Amoy, Swa- tow, Formosa, Singapore, and Ining the negroes in the United dia.

States: Alaska. . . . •. . . •• •. .. . .. .. . • •. •.. .. .. •. • 9,000 Miiller's Faith It is known that the Greenland. .. . .. •. . .. . •.. . .. . •.. .. •.. .. 10,000 Still Lives. Rev. James Wright, Labrador.. •.. .. .. . . … . .. • •. . . . . •. . •. .. 1,300 his son-in-law, suc- Canada ………………………….. 40,000 ceeds the Rev. George MiHler in WEST INDIES. the management of The Scriptural Knowledge Institution, and the Moravians…………. ……………. 40,000 Orphan Houses at Bristol. These Baptists…………………………. , 130,000 institutions are' carried on upon Methodists……………………….. 150,000 substantially the same principles Anglican …………………………. 380,000 upon which they were founded. Moskito Coast……………………. 5,300 The main one of these was that of British Guiana (29,000 Moravians) ….. 143,000 Tierra del Fuego…. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 200 Total.. ……………………… 908,800

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

entire dependence upon God to pro- burg Missionary Union, in its stat- utes of 1828, prescribed literally vide for their temporal support. the following rules, evidently hav- ing been previously instructed by In a late statement Mr. Wright has the city government as to the utmost allowable limit of its freethe followin~ in regard to God's dom of movement: providential provision: "In one The number of friends of mis- sions that pledge themselves to respect this display of His revealed attend the meetings must not go beyond 12. Now and then one may character has surpassed that of all bring a friend with him; but at most there must not be more than the former 66 years of its career. I 16 together. Ladies, until further order, must not attend these meetrefer to the receipt of a legacy of ings, altho we reserve the right of . perhaps deciding otherwise about £18,000 to the orphan fund. This this. On leaving the meetings every one is urgently besought to go sum exceeded by about £7,000 the quietly home, and not to draw attention by conversations in the largest amount ever before received street.

in a single payment." ' Who, in view of such pitiful and narrowing precautions, can wonder French The following fig- that the missionary impulse of that Catholic ures illustrate the time did not remain free from one- Activity. growth of a well- sided and even unhealthy ways?- Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. known Roman Catholic missionary society. They are German The federation in quoted from a recent number of Students and Germany of stu- Illustrated Catholic Missions, and refer to the Societe des Missions Missions. dents in missionary Etrangeres de Paris. The periodi- work can not boast cal referred to compares the statistics for 1822 with those for 1899. large numbers, but both in num- The number of missionary bishops bers and in interest it has shown has increased from 5 to 34; mission- perceptible growth during the past aries, from 33 to 1,099; ecclesias- four years. At the recent conventical students, from 250 to 2,121; tion of the German Student Mischurches and chapels, from 10 to sionary Alliance at Halle a hundred 4,690; adults baptized, from 800 to or more students were in attend- 46,003; catechumens receiving in- ance, besides many pastors and laystruction, from 100 to 60,000; native men; there were also delegates priests, from 120 to 598. from the Students' Associations of Holland and Switzerland. Com- Missionary The people who in pared with the five thousand Stu- Beginnings in the year 1800 turned dent Volunteers in America, the numbers in Europe seem propor- Germany. the m iss ion a r y tionately small. The members of thought into deeds, this Alliance have found it regarded by students of law, medicine, or stood apart from the broad high- philosophy as belonging only to the way of the spirit of the age. There theological domain. All the conwere, it is true, the wise and noble ferences of the German Students' after the flesh among them, but Alliance so far have been held at their pr~dilectjon for the conversion Halle, a town traditionally favorof the heathen was so much the more imputed to them as a singular fantasy.

The houses of God were not to be used for missionary meetings, and the state organs, mistrusting every social religious impulse, so far as it was not ecclesiastically sanctioned, cut short the freedom of missionary union and collections. The Ham-

able to aggressive missionary work. For the last five years there have At the recent meeting the address of welcome was delivered by Dr. been in the Basel missions the fol- Johannes Lepsius, of Berlin, the celebrated Orientalist and leader of lowing number of expulsions in the Oriental Mission. The devo- tional hour was led by Dr. Hering, proportion to members and bap- Professor of Practical Theology at Halle. The sermon was preached tisms: by Dr. Creamer, Professor of The- ology at Greifswald and one of the FOR EVERY FOR EVERY strong evangelical men of Ger- many. On the following day an 100 MEMBERS. 100 BAPTISMS. . address was delivered by Professor Kahler, Professor of Theology at At Cameroon. 9 40 Halle, who enjoys an international .. Gold Coast 2.5 40 reputation; he is an especial favor- U China…… 1 ite of American students. The .. India …… 0.5 18 principal address at the conference was delivered by Professor War- 20 neck, who occupies the honorary professorship of missions at Halle, FOR EVERY 100 EXPULSIONS. the only chair of its kind in Ger- many. Cameroon. . . . . . . . . . 25 readmissions. Gold Coast…. …… 40 .. Lectures on The Missions-Blatt China…………… 23 Missions in of the Mo l' a v ian India …………… 68 Universities. Brethren mentions -Le Missionaire. the interesting fact that in no fewer than 13 con- "Away from The Pro tes tan t tinental universities this winter Rome" Oberkirchenrath, of lectures on missions are among the courses delivered by members Statistics. Vienna, has pub- of the staff. These universities are lished the statistics Berlin, Basel, Bern, Halle, Marburg, Erlangen, Gottingen, Konigsberg. of changes from the Catholic to the Leipzig, Jena, Strasburg, Lau- Protestant Church as a result of sanne, and Paris. In 11 of the the "Away from Rome" move- universities there are university ment in Austria during 1900. The missionary societies, which last figures are practically official, and winter numbered 357 members.- are as follows: Mission World. 1. The Lutheran Church has gained from Statistics of From 1890 to 1899 the Catholic 1,92'2 men, 1,585 women, and 740 children, or a total of 4,274; and from other Basel the Basel Cameroon sources 272 additions, making the total accessories 4,519. Missions. missions in West 2. The Reformed Church has gained from Central Africa ad- the Catholic Church 181 men, 208 women, and 63 children, or a total of 452 persons, to which vanced as follows: are added 87 from other sources, making a total of 5:~9. 1890 1899 Stations…………… 4 9 This makes 5,058 accessories to Protestant- Out-stations. . . . . . . . . . 20 ism in a twelve-month, and of those 4,699 Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 9 138 came from the Catholic Church. Female Missionaries. . 8 Native nelpers…… .. 23 28 On the other hand. the Lutheran Church Members………….. 256 11 lost to the Catholic 483, and to other churches Scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 344 130 86, or a total of 469; while the Reformed 2,282 Church lost to the Catholic 272, and to other 3,372 churches 344, or a total for both churches of 813, of whom 705 became Catholic.

This makes a total net gain for the two Protestant'churches of 4,245, against the Roman Catholics' gain of 3,994.

A year ago a similar official re- port was published for 1899, from which it appeared that the total gains for the Protestant Church for that year had been 5,620, .against the Roman Catholic of 5,372. This makes a total for the past two years of 11,443, of whom 10,746 were formerly Catholics. In com- menting on these figures the Evan- gelical Kirchenzeitung, of Austria, the leading Protestant periodical of the country, states that the actual total of the conversions has really been higher, as many changed their

GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church ,relations before 1899, and Deaconess It was in 1851 that many who have done so in the last Homes in Fliedner comyear have not yet officially an- Turkey. menced his work at nounced this step. If to these are added those who have joined the J e r usa 1e m in a Old Catholics instead of the Prot- small house, which had to serve for estants, or who have broken with hospital, dwelling, and trainingtheir Church, but not yet formally home. This modest beginning has connected themselves with any developed into the spacious trainother, then it is no exaggeration to ing institute, Talitha Cumi, outsay that the Catholic Church in side the gates, where 9 sisters are Austria has lost 20,000 members as stationed and 127 girls are trained. the resl.dt of this movement. Associated with it, and not far from it, is the stately hospital, ASIA. with accommodation for 800 pa- tients, under the superintendence Light The annual 'report of Charlotte Pilz, a venerable Spreading of Anatolia College worker (now in her 82d year), who in Turkey. at Marsovan gives has been at her post at Jerusalem ever since 1855. The next station the number 0 f was Constantinople, where the hosstudents as 252, of whom 178 are pital is managed by 13 sisters, and Armenians and 74 Greeks. Nearly where 2 others are conducting an 100 of these students are, to a infant-school. At Smyrna was esgreater or less extent, meeting their tablished a higher grade school for expenses by labor in the self-help girls, the first of its kind in the department. The report says: East, and an orphanage, where 130 Armenian girls have found a ref- No institution enters upon the uge. Among further extensions new century with a more open door may be named a hospital and an before it than Anatolia College. It orphanage at Beirut, a convalescent has not far from half of Asia Minor home for the sisters on the heights for its proper field, while pupils of Lebanon, an infirmary at Alexcome also from Greece and other andria, and a hospital at Cairo. regions as distant. As concerns About 100 sisters are busily enthe number of candidates for ad- gaged on these various stations, mittance, nothing remains to be and when it is considered that at desired; the number of applicants first no Mohammedan would conhas for several years been beyond descend to come under a "Christhe capacity of the buildings. The tian dog's" roof, the success of people of the land are more and their work is conspicuous. The more eager for education. confidence of the Mohammedan population has been gained to such Turkey Makes For years and years an extent that, from the sultan Payment claims for losses down to the poorest, application is at Last. suffered by Ameri- made for their services. cans during the Missions No The Bishop of Bommassacres have been pressed by Grievance bay say s: "The our government, but payment was in India. days are long past stubbornly resisted, in spite of all when the people of that such men as Terrill, Angell, and Strauss could do. But now at India regarded the preaching of length Minister Leishman sends a foreign faith as a grievance. word that $95,000 have actually Whether by virtue or necessity been paid, the bulk of which will fall to the lot of the American Board, whose college buildings were destroyed at Harpoot and Hintab.

they have acquiesced in the policy able number of converts from those races which are called the of a fair field for all faiths, and in Aryan races, those races in which the institution of caste exists. the case of Christian missions they The institution of caste is the greatest difficulty which has to be have learned to value them for the dealt with, because caste is the social and religious influence which wholesome moral influences which holds the people back more than anything else from any change. It is they diffuse all around, and we ab- difficult to conceive any restriction which could be put on a man greater solutely subscribe to Lord Law- than the feeling that by mak- ing a change he would break off all I·ence's opinion that the mission- his old connections, and that he aries have done more than all other would be cast out from his family, and that his wife and his children agencies combined to benefitIndia." would reject him, and that he would be altogether an outcast in the A Great The Lady Dufferin place in which he had hitherto Beneficence. Fund, named for lived. It is impossible to conceive that any man would go through the noble wife of such a trial with a light heart care- lessly, and it is hardly p03sible that Lord Dufferin 16 years ago, then he would do it even for the sake of gain. I think that we may justly Viceroy of India, was established say that it is impossible for con- version to take place in such cir- to secure medical and hospital cumstances except by the action of treatment for women of India, who the Spirit of God upon the con- science and the soul of the man for generations had endured fright- who is converted.

ful tortures in the name or pre- A Hindu's Christianity makes tense of healing their physical mal- Tribute to vis i b I e progress. adies. Nearly 350 hospitals and Christianity. There are educl;tted dispensaries have been established, Hindus who see all under the care of women physi- cians, graduated from the best plainly enough that the hope of in- medical colleges of England, with dividual and national salvation the help of 400 assistant surgeons lies in the Christian religion. One and trained nurses. Over 1,500,000 of them wrote: patients are now treated yearly, I have given the subject of social and hundreds of natives are being reform my best thought and atten- tion these twelve years. My con- educated as doctors and nurses. viction is that the liberal education of women and the consequent hap- Converts Says Sir Charles piness of the home is possible only in India. E 11 i 0 t t, speaking in the Christian community. It is Christianity that permits the post- from long- and inti- ponement of the marriage of girls. It is Christianity that allows wid- mate acquaintance with the facts: ows to remarry. It is Christianity that gives fallen women a chance With regard to the number of of reclaiming themselves from evil converts made, while the general ways. It is Christianity that allows population of India has risen in the foreign travel. It is Christianity last 20 years by 20 per cent., the that teaches the dignity of labor. number of Christians of all kinds It is Christianity that allows all has risen by more than 6Opercent., facilities for being rich, wise, and and the number of non-Roman philanthropic. It is Christianity Christians by 145 per cent. Then that gives free scope for women to turn to thE) question, "What is the receive complete education. It is quality of those converts?" Of Christianity that gives salvation course, the answer is that the qual- without the laborious and multifa- ity is of all kinds. The great ma- jority of the converts belong to the aboriginal races, with whom there does not exist any very great at- tachment to their ancestral beliefs. so that Christianity has a special • advantage in presenting itself to them, and it is among them that the largest proportion of the con- verts have been made. But there have also been a very consider-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rious ceremonies. If ever the Hin- people, and the people are becoming dus are to rise in the scale of na- more and more convinced of the tions, it must be by Ohristianity, fact every day. The missionaries and Ohristianity only. Some of are more than religious teachers; my Hindu brothers may say that they are benefactors of the people agnosticism or atheism may pro- in every sense of the term. The duce these results; but I do not be- poor are taught in their schools, lieve in that. Man can not do the sick are healed in their hospi- without religion.-MR. SLATER, in tals, and the helpless are helped by the Harvest Field. them in manifold ways. . . . The missionaries are not perfect men, The Tibet This is the name of but they are true men, and they love Ohina. They love Ohina for Prayer Union. a society which Ohrist's sake, and their one ambi- tion is to promote the well-being sends out a quar- of her people."-C. M. S. Intelli- gencer. terly paper from Tarduf, Polmont Timothy The new Governor Station, No. B., and reports from Richards on of Shansi, on taking time to time the effort.; made to Indemnities. the seals of office force an entrance into that Olosed and' finding affairs Land from the western, the south- in great confusion, sent for the ern, and the eastern borders; or by enlightened taotai, Shen Tun-ho, the Moravians, from Leh; the and asked his advice. He recom- Ohurch of Scotland, Kampilong; mended that Rev. Timothy Rich- Scandinavian Alliance; Assam ards, a man in high repute for his Frontier Mission; and the Tibet wisdom, be asked to come and give Mission Band of the Ohina Inland his advice. On being informed of Mission. the matter, Li Hung-chang and Testimony of It has, indeed, sur- Prince Ohing asked Mr. Richards Griffith John. prised the "man in first to visit them, which he did. the street" to read He then drew up his suggestions, that one-third of the whole number which he presented to the Governor of foreign residents in Ohina are of Shansi and to Li Hung-chang, missionaries –that there are nearly and the latter is reported to have 3,000 of them; and it is just as well been exceedingly pleased with the that it should be recognfzed gen- moderation of Mr. Richards'views, erally and universally that these and to have exclaimed that never missionaries yet in Ohina had there been such an "represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social enlightened and moderate gentlelife of Ohristendom, and as such they are respected more highly by man, and that if his suggestions the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the could be put into effect there would people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are be no more missionary troubles in multitudes who would, in times of danger, lay down their lives in the empire. He wishes envoys their defence. . . . The missionaries are here for the good of Ohina, were as moderate. MI'. Richards' and the Ohinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of suggestions were as follows: the Protestant missionary, I (Dr. Griffith John, of forty years' ex- As to the punishment of those perience at Hankow) can say em- who had murdered foreigners he phatically that the masses of the says nothing, as that is in the people do not hate the missionary, hands of the plenipotentiaries; and and the longer he lives among them as to the murderers of converts, he the more friendly they become. . . . knows they are legally guilty of The fact is, the missionaries arfl death, but as they were under evil emphatically the friends of the official and Boxer influence he does not ask for the punishment of more than one single leader in any pre- fecture in which there were mur- derous riots, as a warning for the

future. If the guilty ones will re~ and indeed all our work is going on just as if the Boxer had never expent, the missions will ask for their isted. Mr. Wilson had over 60 at his inquirers' class this evening. pardon. Next, those who lost their A fortnight ago he baptized 5 adults and 3 children. "-L. M. S. property and homes should be in- Chronicle.

demnified, 'and widows and orphans Politicians The success of medi- Adopting cal m iss ion s in supported; and, as a fine, 50,000 Missionary China has long at- Methods. tracted the attentaels a year should be paid for tion of the Chinese, ten years to support schools of and in some places, as in Swatow, the wealthier men have sought to practical education, under the gen- set up rival dispensaries and hos- pitals, but up till now with very eral charge of one well-educated little success. Indeed, success is impossible until Western skill, as foreigner and one well-educated well as Western methods in the form of dispensary and hospital, is Chinese, to correct the evils that appropriated. Unfortunately for them, the appropriation of Westcome through ignorance. Monu- ern skill would mean a religious revolution, the study of anatomy ments should be erected in honor of and physiology running counter not only to their prejudices, but to those who have been killed, stating their deeply rooted ideas concern- ing the other world, into which their innocence and condemning they must carry, if possible, all their bodily members. their murderers. Missionaries who The Boxers In the Missionary return should be treated with' cour- in Manchuria. Record a statement tesy, and native converts treated is given by Dr. Christie, of Mukden, that in that by officials precisely like other district probably about 250 Prot- estants had been killed and 600 Ro- Chinese, punished or honored as man Catholics. Adjoining districts suffered similarly. The stories of they deserve. Any who stir up the sufferings of the native Chris- tians are most heartrending. The fresh disturbances should be severe- majority of those who were killed were beheaded, while some were ly punished. Mr. Richards also burned after being wrapped in cot- ton soaked with oil. One of the recommends that foreign experts preachers was tortured. After his ears were cut off and his eyes be at once engaged in railroads, gouged out, he was asked, " Do you still believe in Jesus? " " Yes, mines, manufactures, and com- I believe in Jesus," he replied. Then his lips were cut, saying, merce, thereby bringing prosperity "that will stop you." He was and peace. ' then slowly cut to pieces. Others These are the demands on the Protestant side. The Cat hoi i c Bishop of Shansi has, it is officially stated, demanded 7,000,0000 taels as indemnity for losses suffered by the converts.

Good News "You would be from Hankow. glad," writes Dr.

Griffith John, "to see the aspect of things at Hankow just now. The hospitals are crammed with patients; the schools are crammed with scholars; the chapels are crammed with most attentive congregations. There are 50 boys at the High School, and had we room we could take in as many more. There are 13 students attending lectures at the Theological Hall, and more are wanting to come in. It is a fine sight, and very inspiring." At Hankow everything is "crammed." Further west. they are only " packed." "Last Sunday morning," writes Dr. Wolfendale, of Chung King, "the chapel was packed; it is always packed nowadays, with an average congregation of about 400. We are very busy in the hospital,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were tortured in similar ways, that many people have gotten a while some escaped marvelously. new idea of the power and value of A Biblewoman in Yung-ling was faith in the living Christ." From heard singing a hymn when the Matsuyama comes the word that sword came down upon her neck. "aggressive Christian work in this An old bookseller, named Wang, city grows more aggressive and was brought to a temple where more interesting with each added many Roman Catholics had been month of the new century. At- killed. There were 200 Boxers tendance at church services has there, their swords covered with been increasing, and is decidedly blood. He was made to kneel, and larger now than for a year past." was asked, "Do you follow the for- In this connection it will be reeigners ?" "No," he said, "but I membered that the purpose of this follow Jesus." "Will you worship movement was to inspire the pro- Buddha now?" he was asked. " I fessing Christians to a deeper per· will worship the true Buddha. I sonal consecration and zeal in the believe in one true God," was his work of the Master and individual answer. The sword was placed on responsibility in carrying the Goshis neck, and he supposed that it pel to those without. was his last moment on earth, but for some reason he was spared, tho AFRICA. he was afterward bound tightly and severely thrashed, and his Good News In a letter from beard pulled off. Strange to say, from Egypt. Cairo, dated Easter he was subsequently liberated and was full of praises to God for his Eve, Rev. Douglas deliverance. Many other instances Thornton, of the C. M. S., writes: are given of steadfastness in the "Quite a movement has begun faith. among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified Korea Coming Rev. S. A. Moffett, or no. Doubtless the tract, 'Mo- to Christ. wr i ti ng from hammed or Christ,' prepared the Pyeng-yang, says: way for this. Both by us and the Americans, sheiks are just now " We still continue to reap a rich being baptized, and several others harvest, and to·all appearance our have become inquirers. The week work is gaining in solidity and of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, strength as it grows in extent. followed by the Christian feast, At our service last Sabbath we was also propitious to its beginbaptized 91 adults and had a con- ning, as people were at leisure to gregation of more than 1,000, of inquire. The depot has at times whom 400 partook of the Lord's been simply inundated, sometimes Supper." as many as 80 to 100 being inside at once. This is quite a phenomenon. The Great A few extracts from The behavior, too, has been excel- Awakening letters from differ- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have in Japan. ent centers in been deeply impressed with the Japan will give the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the· story that status of the general advance move- Christ was never really crucified or ment. Dr. ·DeForest writes from died, and the hundredfold testi- Sendai: "We have had an unusual mony of Old Testament type and experience here. There never have prophecy on the one hand and the been such quiet and impressive Apostolic contemporary witness on meetings, and such direct preaching of the Gospel. It is certain

the other. We have now had to country, shrouded in mystery and strengthen our staff in the depot to hard of approach. We have ascermeet with these people. One vis- tained the attitude of the people itor is a sheik once vigorously op- toward Christianity, Western civposed to our evangelistic meetings ilizflt.ion, education, etc., and are in the Mohammed Ali Street. An- satisfied that the reports of the other, a Syrian, who was formerly fanaticism of the Rausa Moslem' a boy in the C. M. S. Bishop Gobat have been greatly exaggerated. We School, Jerusalem, and there first have been treated with respect not drank in (all unconsciously) Chris- only by the people, but by their tian teaching." mullams, altho we have not dis- guised the fact that we are Chris- On to the The Rev. J. Kelly tian teachers, and that our mission Sudan. Giffen and Dr. H. is to proclaim Jesus Christ as God T. McLaughlin hav- and Man and the Savior of the world. At first we were careful to ing explored the region of the avoid the names of Christ and of White Nile above Khartum, re- Mohammed, basing our teaching port in favor of beginning work at on the lives of the Old Testament a place on the Sobat River, which saints; but during the last six they designate as Dolaib Rill, about months we have taught.the people ten miles from the entrance of the plainly concerning Christ, and, river into the White Nile, and the more recently, have contrasted same distance from Tewfikiah, on Christ and Mohammed. Our teachthat river. The government has ing has excited no violent opposigiven leave to prosecute mission tion; on the contrary, many have work among the non-Arabie-speak- asked for fuller teaching. We have ing tribes of that region, and made gained the confidence and regard of a grant of the free use of 200 acres many in Kano, Zaria, Gierko, and of land for the station. The mis- the neighborhood. The distinction sion will be a distinct one, to be between the European soldier and known as "The Sudan Mission"; the European missionary is now $5,075 have been appropriated out understood by a large number of of the Sudan Mission Fund for the people. We have been enabled to expense of the work for the current preach daily, in sundry places and year. Messrs. Giffen and Mc- to people coming from all parts of Laughlin will return to the field in the Rausa States. Viewed as an August, and at once open up the evangelistic effort alone, our miswork. sion could not be termed a failure. During the seven months spent at Bishop Bishop Tugwell, Gierko, people have been enabled to witness the daily life of a Chris- Tugwell in writing in Niger tian community. All who have sought help have been welcomed, Hausaland. and Yoruba Notes, while many of the destitute have experienced for the first time the reviews the past meaning of Christian loving-kind- ness. Good progress has been made year's work in Rausaland, and says: in the study of the language, and Dr. Miller has translated the Gos- "It must be admitted that we have pel according to St. Luke, The Acts of the Apostles, and has compiled failed to establish a mission, but "Notes" on Rausa grammar.

the effort can not be regarded either as premature or fruitless. vVe have gained a great deal of experience, which ought to be of much value in days to come. We have learned much regarding the country, its people, its climate, its foods. Haus- aland is no longer a great unknown

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Enlargement The Basel Mission- that to us ?' said they. ' We never asked the missionaries to come; on the ary Committee, in they are here of theit' ft'ee will. And then, is it not God who made Gold Coast. spite of a disquiet- our country what it is? ' " In the midst of their deep trouble, M. ing deficit in the Coillard is still able to say, "From this chaos which disconcerts us, home treasury, has decided to open but which accomplishes the designs of God, shall shine forth the splenthis year a large new station at the dor of His glory." A reinforce- ment of 5 new missionaries left Gold Coast. This extension is made France in April last, undeterred by all these discouragements. necessary by reason of 1,000 Chris- Baptisms in Uganda.-From Octotians scattered in a dozen little ber 14, 1900, to February 21, 1901, Bishop Tucker held confirmations, communities, much threatened by and confirmed 1,353 candidates. The bishop left Mombasa on April Islam, and too far removed from 19th, and reached London on May 13th. Before leaving Mongo he held the mother station to be coit- a confirmatIon at which a record number of candidates were conveniently superintended and di·· firmed, 176 men and 236 women (412 in all).' Eighteen of the canrected. The 28 missionaries of the didates walked 100 miles from one of the adjoining provinces to be Basel Society at the Cameroons present.

have made, during the 15 years The Future of The Nordisk Mis- South Africa. sions Tidskrift resince they received this mission m ark s t hat our from the Baptists, a very gratify- common assumption that the Cape Colony is a Christian country takes ing progress. . At last dates they into account only the whites, the half-breeds, and the Hottentots. had 9 stations, 1;33 annexes, 2,282 Of these last two classes, out of 300,- 000 only 60,000 are still heathens. Christians, 3,372 pupils in schools, Yet they are people that have no future-a wreck, moored in the .and 14 young men in training as harbor, which will never put out again into the sea of an active life. evangelists. The translation of the Add to these the Kafirs, and out of the whole population of 1,200,000 New Testament is now completed. only 300,000 are baptized. In Natal, out of 600,000 blacks only 36,000 are The good news also comes that Christians; in Basutoland, out of 218,000 there are 50,000 Christians; Fernando Po, an island in the in the Orange Free State, 36,000 out of 130,000; in the Trans'<aal, 70,000 Bight of Biafra, has been trans- out of 650,000 natives. The Tid- skrift says: ferred from Spanish to German It is the vitally strong peoples hands.

Sorrow on Sad tidings con- the Zambesi. tinue to come from this mission. M. George Mercier has died, "ud still another family has been obliged by ill health to return to France. "That which deeply afflicts us," writes JL Coillard, "is the desperate indifference of our poor Barotses. In a sermon lately I drew their attention to the graves which are multiplying and which still do not check the zeal of the churches that sent us, nor of the new missionaries who continue to come, full of enthusiasm for preaching to them the Gospel. I made an enumeration of these graves since 1877, counting also the children and the Basutos (evangelists from Basutoland), and I reached the number of 30. This discourse did not move the chiefs. 'What is

of South Africa-that is, the Basu- administrating a revenue. Selftos and Bechuanas, the Kafirs and support is not the first element in Zulus-that have South Africa's states any more than in missions. future in hand. It is neither the It absorbs energies which should Boers nor the English. The fall of be devoted to the elevation of the the Boer states is a righteous retri- people. If we look on them merely bution for the tyranny with which as tax-paying machines, without they, especially the Transvaal, have body or soul to be cared for, we sought to hold the natives in bond- shall do our own selves the greatest age. Itis only reluctantly that they possible injury, and those who have yielded room to missionary come after us will be the greatest effort, which on the other hand su'fferers. finds a powerful support in the English government, so far as this Our children will reap the fruit is not cramped by colonial self- of what we are sowing to-day. government. The spectacle of 20,000,000 Mauser- armed Chinese is a terror to clvil- Africa and the If tbe " yellow ization even in the thought of it- .. Black Peril." peril" looms omin- as great as that {)f the Huns to the peace of the Roman and Teuton ously in Asia, the world. A black peril added to the "black peril" threatens to assume yellow would be a castrophe to the no less serious proportions. Ameri- world's history. Christianity alone ca feels the gravity of it already. will save us from it.-Life and So too will South Africa at no dis· Work, Blantyre, B. C. A. tant date. The Kafir race in peace multiplies at an alarming rate. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Given fifty years of peace and good government and education, and Mohammedans "The fact that a that race will be the predominating race in the Cape and its allied colo- in the million or more Monies. The Eritish empire has added several millions to its subjects in Philippines. hammedans have the heart of Africa. By the end of the twentieth century Britain been brought unwill have a "black peril" of her own as serious as the " yellow der our flag in the Philippines renperil" that threatens to mar the peace and security of the world. ders statehood or territorial gov- The remedy is the same-namely, the Christianizing of the native ernment for some of the populations, race. It seems a selfish argument, of the islands an impossibility for but it is sound. The great African task of the many years to come," said Gen.

twentieth century is this Christian- John C. Bates, formerly in comizing of the people of this continent. With perhaps the sole exception of mand of the department of south- Portugal, every European power will hold to the portion of African ern Luzon, in an interview here. territory which it possesses at present. So, to all intents and pur- "The Mohammedans' conversion to poses, the game of grab has ceased because there is nothing more to the Christian faith i.s claimed by grab. We must deal with what we have acquired, and deal with it from many as hopeless, altho J esuit mis- the first effectually. It must be no sionaries have gone among them mere process of producing and undaunted. They were won to the Mohammedan faith from their na- tive paganism by Mohammedan missionaries who had an outpost in Borneo. The relations of the Chris- tians and Mohammedans in Min- danao are not altogether harmoni- ous. According to the mandate of their prophet, the latter were told to kill all unbelievers, unless such a slaughter should interfere with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their own advantage. The Jesuits life of their people, and the awak- deal with them so diplomatically, ening of the Church to its responsi- however, that outbreaks are infre- bilities. " quent. The Mohammedans will grow jealous and hostile, however, MISCELLANEOUS. as soon as the zeal of the Christian missionary becomes greater than Comity in Bishop Warne, who his tact. The United States has the Air. aided in the forma- dealt liberally with them, however, tion of "The Evan- in order to show that it has no par- tiality to any creed or religion. gelical Union of the Philippine They are called Morros, or" Moors, Islands," has reached the conclu- by the Spanish, after their ancient sion that some such union is pos- enemies. These Mohammedans sible in India, and would be very welcomed our rule. They said they useful. He says the spirit of the were glad of the protection we union is abroad as evidenced in the offer, and that they dreaded con- British Federal union, the Presby- quest from some European or Ori- terian union in India, and in the ental power, which would use them annual conference of foreign board for its own aggrandizement. Many secretaries in the United States. of them practise polygamy. The Bishop Warne thinb that one ex- example of the Sultan of the Sulus ecutive committee could not be of is already familiar." much service for all India, but that there could, however, be a union Maoris Not An Auckland cor- and branch union by presidencies Dying Out. respondent writes: or provinces or missionary confer- ences, which could meet and deal " The New Zealand with local questions. It will be re- census returns give the Maori popu- membered that the object of the lation as 42,861, an increase of over Evangelical Union of the Philip- 3,000 since 1800. Nearly half a cen· pines is "to unite all the evangeli- tury ago Dr. Featherston said: cal forces in the Philippine Island. 'The Maoris are dying out, and for the purpose of securing comity nothing can save them. Our plain and effectiveness in missionary duty, as good, compassionate colo- operations." Certainly there is a nists, is to smooth down their dying growing conviction that all friction pillow.' Dr. Featherston was not between evangelical bodies on the alone in such pessimistic views, but field, all careless overlapping of altho all efforts seemed hopeless, operations or unnecessary duplica- Church and State have during the tion of equipment, militate against last year or two renewed a most economy of energy, of money, and discouraging struggle for the bet- of life.-Northwestern Christian terment of this noble native race, Advocate. and now at last it seems as tho their efforts will be successful. Substitutes Says Rev. R. L. First the steady decrease of the for the Saloon. Melendy, writing in Maori population was stopped, then their number appeared to be sta- the Independent: tionary for a while, and now there "The present conditions are the is a substantial increase. Thus is culminative result of a long series rewarded the increased efforts to of events, and not to be aholished "improve the sanitary surroundings at one stroke by legislation. For of the race, the efforts of the Young reasons brought out in the study, Maori Party to improve the social no system of substitutes can- much less will-abolish the saloon. Gradually some of the causes for the present evil may be removed.

"By improvement in methods of was asked what fil'st drew his atlodging the people, as by model tention to Christianity. He said tenement houses. that while waiting to see a gentle- man at whose house he had called, "By increased facilities for ob- he took up a book lying on the taining cheap and wholesome food, table, and turned to the opening such as is provided in the coffee- page. The first words instantly houses of London. arrested his attention: "In the be- ginning God created the heavens "By a ministration by proper and the earth." Being familiar authorities to such necessities as with the Hindu Cosmogony, so public toilet conveniences. labor prolonged, abstruse, and wearibureaus, public parks, etc. some, the brevity, dignity, and self- evident· truth of this assertion so "By a more general recognition impressed him that he at once proby the churches of their social mis- cured a Bible and read it carefully, sion, and by a spread of the move- with the ultimate result that he ment already begun by the better became a whole-hearted and avowelements of the community to ed believer both in the Written and furnish places for recreation and in the Living Word.-Bible Society amusement and the means of social Reporter. intercourse for the masses. A Good "End- A New York Le- "By a more general spread of less Chain." gionary. a ti theeducation-education in the trades giver for 12 years, and professions-education that leads to an eqtlality of opportu- began to give a part of his tithe to nity." educate a young man. When this beneficiary secured a position, the How One Man A recent number of two started in to educate another "Endured." the Church Mis- young man. When this third young man became able to earn money he sionary Gleaner joined the other two in educating a '.ells an interesting story of a Mr. young lady and a young man, and Perkins, who spent 30 years of his when we heard from them the latlife in the Indian civil service and ter task was just completed. Each rose in it to the high position of a time the money was repaid, and commissioner, but who, on retiring, used over again for a similar purbecame an honorary lay mission- pose. They intend to continue the ary in the district of which he had blessed operation. been a ruler. Two years afterward he was ordained and continued to Mohammedans from India, trained labor in the same field for 8 in the schools and colleges founded years longer. A t the end of that by the British, are to be engaged to time he returned home, and gave teach the Mohammedans of Minmost acceptable work in the offices danao in the Philippines in schools of the society with his pen and by founded by the United States. This his advice. Mr. Perkins has lately is a profoundly suggestive ana indied, leaving a record which his teresting fact. friends must look back upon with pride and satifaction. Every boy of 15 is familiar with the achievements of great army and Converted by Some 12 years ago naval heroes, but if a company of One Verse. a learned Coolin young people is asked to name the Brahman, who :was heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows.-S. EARL TAYLOR. then an ordained Presbyterian minister in India, paid a visit to the Bible House. In the course of a most instructive conversation, he

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1896

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. lO.-Old &ritls.-OOTOBER.-VOL. IX. No. 1O.-New Series.

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When David fought with the Amalekites and recovered all that they had carned away after the burning of Ziklag,he made emphatic a memorable rule which manifestly has a typical bearing, as it is more than once referred to, both before and afterward:t ".As his part that goeth down to the battle, so his part that tarrieth by tlte stuff: they shall part alike."

This is known as " Hannington's.l~l;xt," from the prominence which the martyr bishop of Uganda gave to it in his missionary addresses and correspondence; and the principle it enunciates is really fundamental. Nothing is more necessary to an army, engaged in a campaign in an enemy's country, than to keep open the line of communication with the base of supplies. Somebody must stay by the stuff, while others go to the front, and see that ammunition and provision of all sorts are furnished in abundance, for the connection between the troops on the field and their supporters in the rear must be kept open, as manifestly one of the conditions of successful warfare-a condition as indispensable as to have soldiers to face the foe.

The merchant prince to whose career we now advert was a very conspicuous example of the friends and promoters of missions, showing how a man, without directly engaging in missionary work himself, is vitally related to the whole cause of missions, and inseparable alike from its successes and its rewards.

Mr. Dodge had a heredity which was consistent with his own career. The first of the American family of Dodge, traceable back to 1629, was a promoter of schools and churches, and bore also the name of William; and the family history, all the way through, shows mingled piety and patriotism, intelligent service of both Church and State, in war and peace.

• American !reformers. Edited by Carlos Martyn. Funk & WagnaJlB. Memorials of Willlam E. Dodge, by D. Stuart Dodge.

t Compare Numbers 81 : Zi; Joshua 22 : 8 ; Psalm 68 : 12. Punctuality, hospitality, love of books, love of man, fidelity to promise, conscientiousness, benevolence, large-minded and large-hearted service to humanity, have for centuries been family traits. Who shall dare to say that there is nothing in " blood" ?

William Earl Dodge was a native of Hartford, Conn., and born in 1805, so that at the time of his death, in 1883, he was nearly seventyeight years of age. It is always important to know what are the early influences which shape a man's future; for we are all of us molded largely by our environment, even tho it be principally by the heroic resistance which it compels to unfavorable and hindering influences. In Mr. Dodge's case the surroundings were helpful. He was brought up in an atmosphere which was at once full of the oxygen of business training and the perfume of Christian faith. He was marked by a mind that was alert and a body that was active; he craved knowledge, he yearned for occupation, and he loved animals, and so he was disposed to intelligence, industry, and affection.

At his queenly mother's knee he learned his first lessons of faith and prayer, and both alphabets, the literal and the spiritual. Her mental equipoise, her emotional tenderness, her Christian devotion, her sanctified common sense, left lasting impress on the plastic clay of his child-character. His father helped to form studious habits, to direct his courses of reading, and to inculcate ideas of unselfishness and service to humanity in the lad, whose future neither parent had forecast enough to predict; and his uncle by marriage, the remarkable man whose brain was thought by Professor Bush to be the only adequate explanation of the brilliant meteoric display of 1837-Dr. Samuel H. Cox-had somewhat to do in inspiring the boy's better nature, for he resided at Dr. Cox's home for a time while at school in Mendham, N. J.

Before William was fully thirteen he was summoned by his father to the great metropolis, henceforth to be so closely linked with his name and fame, and school life was exchanged abruptly for a clerkship in a drygoods house. He so commended himself to his employers that at the end of his first year's work he received a watch as a token of their regarda significant token, for William E. Dodge was always a man who was up to time. For a while financial straits, which drove the family to Connecticut, changed William's home and occupation; and at Bozrahville he was permitted for the first time to " start in business" for himself, stocking a showcase in his father's country store, and, tho not yet fifteen, buying and selling on his own account, and learning how to adapt himself to his customers. A year or two pass, and this same boy William has shown enough capacity and sagacity to be truRted to go to New York regularly as the purchasing agent of the business. Meanwhile the boy's Christian character and activity were finding in the humble New England village a congenial clime, for a revival turned the cotton-mill, of which his father also bad charge, int.o a place of prayer, and the business of the factory was conducted on Christian principles. The latent lessons of his earliest boyhood now changed into patent conduct and character, and one night, in 1821, he asked for prayers in his own behalf at the village prayer service, in which his sister Mary and a dozen others joined him in the new step of confession. From the time when, in 1822, he publicly united with God's people, not yet seventeen years old, he never for a day flagged in his devotion to Christ or his activities for the welfare and salvation of the race. What a privilege to have had an uninterrupted career of sixty years, in which to lay up treasures in heaven by faithful and prayerful service to God and man!

In the year 1825 William E. Dodge again came 1;0 New York, where, in 1827, he hung out his sign at 213 Pearl Street, beginning business in a small way, in partnership with a son of a former customer. One of his earliest acts in business was characteristically courteous and sagacious ; he invited two young Connecticut peddlers to avail themselves of the empty room in his store, as a depot of supplies and purchases, and he made of them, as he made of so many more by like treatment, attached friends and permanent patrons.

Enough has been written perhaps to hint the preparations Mr. Dodge had for his life of successful service, and we may now turn to the forms of service themselves whereby he became such an eminent promoter of missions in the supreme sense.

For example, he saw from the dawn of his manhood that the Sundayschool is the nursery of the Church, and one of the most efficient methods of evangelizing society. and he was for twoscore years personally and actively identified with it. In his day Sunday-schools had two sessions a Sabbath, and he was found at both; and while yet a mere lad he had brought in his own class from the street. After being for years a teacher, he was for thirty-five years a superintendent; and in this, as all other work, he was willing to lay fonndations, actually clothing boys who could not otherwise come to the school, and in one case having the boy change his clothes every Sunday at his own house to prevent a drunken father selling them at a drinkshop. More than this, he visited scholars at their homes, even when a superintendent, holding himself responsible for them all, and not leaving the work even to individual teachers. Of course the man that thus emphasized Sunday-schools was found in the front rank of every movement that looked toward their multiplication and greater efficiency. The American Sunday-School Union and New York Sunday-School Teachers' Association, etc., found in him a man, whose ti.me and strength, whose voice and purse, they might at all times count on and command.

He felt also that association is one of the most important factors in both forming and feeding virtuous and pious manhood. His heart especially yearned over young men, whose social and religious character he desired to mold in the matrix of Christian morality. Hence we find him one of the founders of the Mercantile Library of New York, and for years its truslee or treasurer-an institution inlended to prevent young men from being drawn into vicious associations and pleasures, by supplying to them a reading-room and helpful companionships; also among the founders of the New York Young Men's Bible Society, the members of which acted as lay missionaries, in colportage, and other benevolent visitation. The social links he thus formed for others proved a life-long blessing to himself, for life friendships were here initiated. In his life-war against drink we find him giving aid in forming juvenile societies, Bands of Hope, cold-water armies, and surrounding young and old alike with the safeguards of association. In fact, there is scarce a philanthropic or benevolent organization with which in some form he was not linked. The New York City Mission, the American Tract Society, the American Bible Society-of these he was director or manager, and never refused either money or time when needful, for he held that no man has a right to do by proxy what he can do in persen, and hence he never satisfied his conscience by purchasing a substitute.

Mr. Dodge owed to his marriage, more than to anyone other event of his eventful life, his power for God and good, for his wife proved both his counterpart and his cooperator in every noblest form of activity. Marriage makes or mars a man more than any other one fact of his history ; next, perl:!aps, to personal self-dedication to God, personal commitment of the man and woman to each other is the critical act and fact of a lifetime. Hence, the shame of careless, not to say unworthy, marriage bonds, and the imperalive need of not only care, but prayer, that one may trust to no guidance this side of Him, who alone reads character and knows the eternal fitness of parties to become " one flesh" and one spirit. To have a worldly, frivolous, vain, fashionable, extravagant, and unsympathetic wife is as near a wreckage as any human ship can ever encounter ; whereas many a man will never know in this world how much of capacity to do good and sagacity in doing good he owes to her whose kingdom comes not with observation, but who, like her Master, irradiates all his home life and heart life with her serene and holy light.

Mr. Dodge married for love, but with sound sense and Christian prudence. He sought and found the sterling virtues which grow more lustrous as the romantic attraction wears away. Melissa Phelps had from the age of twelve been a professing disciple of Christ, and had chosen to lose her life that she might find in service the harvest of a buried and sacrificed selfishness. What a blessing from God, when a young man with such character and aims enters into indissoluble partnership with a maiden who has already learned that it is more blessed to give than to receive, and who has found already that every Christian is to live by dying, keep by losing, gather by scattering! Henceforth the life of William E. Dodge is a twin life; nay, rather shall we not say that in the mathematics of such a marriagQ, one and one make-oNE ~ In 1828 this young man of twenty-three now starts on what is virtually a new career: he has another half to make him complete as a promoter of missions. Mr. Martyn well quotes Congreve : " Thy wife's a constellation of virtues . She's the moon; And thou art the man i' the moon I"

It would not comport with our present purpose to follow the roads whereby Mr. Dodge reached the goal of his large wealth, by the sagacious purchase of lumber districts, and. the development of the coal and iron mines of Pennsylvania, and the copper mines of Lake Superior, by his courageous and energetic pressing of railroad-building, which made all this vegetable and mineral wealth accessible j but it is quite essential to note in passing lhat he carefully read and studied all matters pertaining to his business schemes, and knew what he was doing j and it is as important to observe that, when the panic of 1837, for instance, like an earthquake, involved multitudes of adventurous traders in ruin, the house of which Mr. Dodge was a partner safely bore the shock. Their business integrity and economy and sagacity both held their customers and prevented careless burdens of debt which they could not carry in the crisis.

This biography is so fascinating that we are in danger of unduly elongating this sketch, giving too much prominence, perhaps, to the incidental features of a career which our object is mainly to present in its great outlines as furthering all missionary enterprise at home and abroad. Still, as we are contemplating a merchant prince, we must note the steps by which he mounted to his throne of influence in the commercial world.

A so-called accident, which was really a divine incident, and which both exhibited and developed William's calmness of judgment and readiness of resource, made Mr. Phelps and his son-in-law partners in the great metal importing house with which their joint names are even yet connected j and in 1833 Phelps, Dodge & Co. hung out their sign on Cliff Street. Mr. Phelps fitly succeeded those who had previously molded Mr. Dodge's early manhood, for in body and mind he was a large man, a Christian from his youth, with a model wife and family, a man of great business foresight and daring, yet of gracious temper and benevolent habits. In him young Dodge found a sage, with far-reaching vision and mature experience. with courage to inspire and calmness to restrain j and from the first this partnership was a prophecy of success, which events never disappointed. Here was a firm in which there were three persons, Phelps, Dodge, and Daniel James, another son·in-law j but there were three other partners not so often mentioned by name-" capital, capacity, and experience. ') But all this had availed nothing for true and Christian service to humanity, had there not been three other silent partners in that firm-conscience, benevolence; and consecration. This man, William E. Dodge, abode in his calling with God. His counting-house was sacred and not secular, a place for coworking with God, where he practised the presence of God. Legitimate business and not gambling, stewardship unto God and not practical atheism in money-making, habitual and systematic beneficence and not the monstrous selfishness of hoarding or indulgent spendingthese were the principles of that business house. And the results are apparent: First, in the Christian character impressed on trade j and, secondly, in the naturalness and perpetual courtesy with which appeals for help were considered, weiglled, and either dismissed as unworthy or cheerfully responded to, as a matter both of duty and privilege.

If we were asked to analyze Mr. Dodge'S character as a man of affairs, we should say that five things strike us most, namely: information, adaptation, organization, concentration, and administration. He kept himself in the current of affairs, thus not only familiar with them, but borne along by them. He sought to adjust himself to his place, work, and sphere, so as to be able readily and rapidly without friction to move about in his calling j he did everything by system, so that every duty had its time and pivot in life's machinery j and he trained himself for administering his trusts by cultivating and directing his native faculty for executive action, and concentrating his attention on his life work.

Few of us study to assimilate ourselves to others who are not on our level or in our line. Chalmers could sit on the box of a stage-coach and make the driver think for the time that he was supremely interested in horses, and so drew the driver to hear him preach the Gospel. Mr. Dodge's geniality and congeniality drew to him the driver on a coach, the stoker on a steamship, the bootblack on the corner, as naturally as the merchant on change, 01' the neighbor on the avenue. 'When he fell asleep, what man had a wider circle of loving friends?

He did not find in business, on the one hand, and benevolence, on the other, a division of his attention, for these two were not different life aims pulling in opposite directions, but, like a splendidly matched team of horses, pulling together, they drew to one and the same great goal. Business was the yoke-fellow of benevolence, and benevolence was the spur and stjmulus to business. While we are confident that llis main purpose was not set on wealth, he, no doubt, aimed to be rich j but money meant with him power to accomplish vast good, multiplication of himself by proxy, the presence of his gifts where he himself never went, and the survival of his influence indefinitely after his own death. Absolutely honest in all his dealings, and, believing with Chesterfield that" despatch is the soul of business," he united to integrity and punctuality the supreme grace of an intelligent personal generosity and philanthropy.

He was a punctilious Sabbath-keeper, and to some in these lax days would be thought extreme, but he was consistent and conscientious. He held to 1he need of a rest-day for man as man, and did not forget that even in a sinless Eden the day of rest was instituted. His religious life was all-pervasive, however, and not limited to Sabbath hours. Even in his speeches at the Union League Club there was a seriousness of tone and a reverent recognition of Divine sovereignty which was in strange con- trast with his surroundings, but eminently consistent with his uniform hab- its of life.

His personal activities were marvelous, in number, scope, variety, and versatility.

His pockets were " a tract repository"-a way of exercising influence that has no written history; and the whole man was at God's service. When President Grant undertook to conciliate the Red Indian by just dealing, Mr. Dodge became one of the commiRsioners, and he gave time, which was more valuable than money and could far less easily be given. But in settling this question it was time and thought that outweighed any amount of money: gold could not heal the open sore of our republic. In 1869 he personally went on a tour of inspection thirty days beyond the post-office frontiers, and laid the basis of friendly rela- tions with our Indian wards. For five years this merchant prince gave his help to this board, saving no one knows how many dollars and lives. Likewise, when Russian Christians felt the red right hand of persecution in the Baltic provinces, Mr. Dodge was one of the Evangelical Alliance· delegates who petitioned the Czar for their relief. Again, he acted with the Committee of Seventy to purge New York of the Tweed" ring," was chairman of the New York Branch of the Christian Commission, and a cooperator with the Sanitary Commission, etc.

To a very early period likewise we trace his identity with the cause of abolishing the traffic and use of strong drink. In the temperance reform he was a pioneer, daring to champion it when it cost something to antagonize universal customs and popular prejudices. He cousented to be sneered at as a fanatic, to be threatened by those who traded in human sobriety and grew rich on men's ruin, and ·to risk mercantile loss for the sake of the truth. When, in 1844, he visited Britain, on his arrival at Cork he called with his wife on Father Mathew, drove out with him to the Ursuline Convent, and, confident in his piety as well as philanthropy, urged him to visit America, which he did in 1849. Even amid the temptations of Washington, when as a Representative he exercised abounding hospitality, he banished all intoxicants from his banquet board, tho even total abstainers often yield to the universal custom of furnishing wines to the capital's distinguished guests.

We are prepared to find such a man promoting revivals, and himself, head and heart, engaged in them. Wheu Charles G. Finney came to New York, now nearly seventy years ago, Mr. Dodge was ready to further the work whereby all the city was moved; and to the day of his death any effort that was put forth to reach the unsaved, from the rising to the setting sun, could reckon on this man to be closely identified with it. From boyhood he had been deeply interested in a world's evangelization. His charity began at home, but did not stay there. No estimate of William E. Dodge can be complete which leaves out ?f view his double service by tongue and pen. As to the tongue, what was there of all the various forms of effort which looks to man's best good for which he had not a willing contribution of voice ~ Were municipal affairs corrupt? Hear him thunder out his remonstrance, and exhort fellow-merchants to guard the ballot-box and attend the primary meetings that determine for whom ballots are to be cast. Was a poor church in Baltimore in need of help ~ He delivers a lecture for its benefit. His voice was clear and his enunciation good, and his manner simple, sensible, and effective. His speeches in Congress are a model of patriotism and prudence, charity and courtesy, and the number and variety and utility of his various occasional speeches is surprising for a man who had never a college education and never made oratory a study. He had something to say and said it, with a single aim, to promote trnth and virtue and piety.

His pen was that of a ready writer j and as anyone can see by his signature, his writing had the supreme excellence of being readable. He formed an easy, legible, flowing hand, and he always used letter-writing as one of the foremost agencies in service to men. What volumes those letters, if they conld now be gathered, would present, and what varieties of topics they treated! What was there that was needed in the way of caution and counsel, of consolation and comfort that his pen did not convey! He valued an opportunity of putting a prop under a tempted young man more than a chance of securing a bargain in goods j and he never gave up the imperial scepter of the pen to the cold mechanism of stenographic clerks and typewriters. The sacredness of the confessional was not more inviolable than some of his correspondence. He reminded us of Charles H. Spurgeon, whose letters and postcards were seeds of the kingdom sown over the wide world. His pen exhibited its usefulness in many unobtrusive ways, as when, to the fly-leaf of " Wayland's Letters to the Ministry," which he distributed among expectant ministers of the Word, he attached a personal letter of counsel, at once paternal and fraternal, full of wisdom and graciousness.

When the awful trumpet of war sounded in 1861 Mr. Dodge was, with his partners, among the earliest and largest subscribers to the expenses of the struggle to preserve the republic, and whenever a new need arose a new subscription followed. He who gave a son to the army, and would have gone himself to the front had he been conscious of a call to that duty, kept up the open line of communication at heavy cost. When the great distress in the Lancashire cotton mills resulted from the blockade of the Southern ports, Mr. Dodge started the movement to forward Rupplies of money and food and clothing to the suffering operatives, himself acting as chairman of the Committee of Relief.

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA.

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

In considering the condition of Gospel work in Persia, the state of religious Jiberty and the prospects concerning it come foremost to the mind. Would that there was a more favorable outlook for toleration! Islam is inherently intolerant, and the leaders of Islam in Persia-the mollahs-are gaining a higher position and increased power. The people are willingly submissive to them as interpreters of the law and religious guides. They are an educated and. wealthy class. Many of them have large landed property, are the recipients of government grauts and large legacies from the people. The settlement of estates and of civil suits is in their hands, aud fees and fines, together with the khums, or fifth of each inheritance, go to the mollahs. The real allegiance of the people is to their Mujtihids, and not to the Shah. Many events have shown this of late years. It was strikingly illustrated lately in the mourning for the death of the Chief Mujtihid of Tabriz and for Shah Nasr-i-Din. For the former the bazaars were closed three days, and services of mourning, continuing through several weeks, were held in many mosques and houses. Feasts were given in the mosques in his honor. Government officials, through fear of the people and the mollahs, joined in the mourning, and even the Armenians thought it discreet to close their schools and to send a sum of money to one of the mosques for a tozia or mourning service. A public crier went through the bazaars and proclaimed that the Armenians were holding service for the rest of the Mujtihid's soul. Whether in sincerity or dissimilation, the whole city joined in revering the dead Mujtihid. When the Shah was assassinated, no signs of mourning were visible, and no memorial services were held in Tabriz. Many Persians expressed their satisfaction. Rejoicings for the accession of the new Shah occupied the attention of all. The city was illuminated in an unprecedented manner. One official, who had invited some guests to celebrate the jubilee of Nasr-i-Din Shah, held the feast on the appointed day, telling his guests to rejoice instead on account of the accession of Muzaffir-i-Din. The Mujtihid was mourned for more than the Shah. It is likely that the power of the mollahs will increase during the present reign, as Muzaffir-i- Din is inclined to consult them and lean upon them for guidance.

Mollahs maintain their influence over the people by instructing them in the schools and mosques, and impressing them with the truth of the Shi~h faith. At Friday prayers, in the Fast of Ramazan and the mourning of Muharram the inculcation of religious doctrine is pursued, until the people are well informed regarding the precepts and traditions of Islam and are inspired with its intolerant spirit.

Gospel work among Mohammedans shows little change. The law of death to the apostate is at all times liable to be enforced. The martyrdom of Mirza Ibrahim, contrary to expectations, has had a depressing effect on the work among Mohammedans in Azerbijan. Inquirers have drawn back, shrinking from drinking the same cup. Some of them say that to forego wealth, position, and even life is a greater cross than they can take up. The workers, too, have felt the need of exercising greater caution than before. The baptism of a Persian woman in Ispahan, in 1894, was the occasion of riotous demonstrations. A/atva or decree was given by a Mujtihid to kill the missionary who was the means of her conversion. The woman was seized, but her life was spared, and she is coofined in the harem of the prince-governor, where she was lately seen by the ladies of the mission. It is a cause for thanksgiving that she has been permitted to live.

In view of the situation missionaries are in a quandary as to their duty. Some believe in aggressive work for Mohammedans in spite of government prohibitions, while others advocate continuing to give special attention to non-Mohammedan races until Providence opens up the door more effectually. The Church Mission at Ispahan seems lately to be working aggressively. Of its work Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall writes in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (June, 1896) : "Six persons have recently been baptized in J ulfa alone, after very careful and long-continued instruction, and these are working quietly among their friends and relatives. These converts estimate the number of secret believers in that neighborhood alone at many thousands. The same is more or less the case throughout the couutry. Belief in Christ as the one Savior of the world is spreading rapidly. Considerable numbers attend the Sunday services and Bible classes, held in connection with the various missions, and all over the country there are candidates for baptism. The writer of the present article has had some experience of religious work in India and other countries, but nowhere has he witnessed anything approaching the interest in the Gospel now shown in many parts of Persia." I do not think anyone would write of the population of Northwest Persia with the same degree of sanguineness, but everywhere there is freedom for discussion. The Persians are remarkably free in the use of their tongues on every subject (except their harems). They speak evil of dignitaries without let or hindrance. Tirades against the mollahs and sentiments disloyal to the Shah are uttered even in public without fear. In like manner religious discussion is indulged in with little restraint. There is opportunity for the presentation of the Gospel to indIvidual Mohammedans, and slight objection is raised until Rome one accepts the truth.

What the influence of the Babis will be toward solving the problem of religious liberty is not yet evident. Their position is complicated by their political aspirations, and by their former attempt (1852) to assassinate the Shah Nasr-i-Din. Rumor persistently connects them with his final taking off on May 1st, 1896. Altho their severe persecutions have been largely caused by political reasons, their steadfastness and martyr- doms have sprung from their religious beliefs. Notwithstanding the death, or, as they phrase it, ascension, of their Divine incarnation, Mirza Husain Ali, Baha'uUah (the light of God), on May 16th, 1892, in exile at Accho. they continue to hold together and in some places to increase. Information is most contradictory as to their character and numbcrs. I am assured that their inner circle practice a community of wives, and approve of assassination as a means of freeing themselves from enemies. Their numbers are often stated at from 500,000 to 1,000,000. If so, the New Dispensation is already firmly established, and can claim a tenth or twelfth of the Mohammedans of Persia. 'fhey are struggling for religious liberty, and the inflnence of so large a body must weaken the resisting power of Shiahism. Tho bent on achieving their own trinmph, they profess great friendship for Christians, and are earnest students of the Bible to find proofs for their own revelation. Their belief in the divinity of Jesus and of Baha is a strong doctrinal link with Christianity. Some of the best converts to Christianity have been from this new religion. One of these lately said to me: "There are many who are convinced that the best and only true religion is Protestantism. They admire the con- duct of the Protestants, and refer to it as an example in contrast with their own actions. "

The work of the Bible societies continues to be one of the best agencies for the diffusion of the truth in Persia. The sales of Scriptures are not as large as in many countries. The total number circulated during the past ten years is estimated at 60,000. The report of the British and Foreign Bible Society says: "What have these 60,000 copies done for Persia ~ Have they in any way helped to bring one sinner to Christ ~ Yes, not only one, but a very large number. 1. There are many of whom we have heard, and some whom we have met and know personally, who are real and true Christians. 2. There are hundreds of men who, while accepting the truth as it is in Jesus, and believmg in the doctrines of the Christian religion, are afraid openly to confess their faith. 3. There are thousands who have got a glimpse of the truth and become anxious in- quirers, and who are' not far from the kingdom of God.' 4. Thousands there are who at one time were bitter enemies of the Gospel, trying to hinder the work in every possible way, but whose hearts have been softo ened. People who knew nothing of the Bible or Christianity will be seen now discussing these topics in order to find out the truth." Another report of the same society says: "Some, and I think the majority, of the most interesting cases are the result of the study of the Word of God alone, without comment or word from any man. For instance, a sheikh of an Arab village paid us a visit at the beginning of 1889. He told me that about ten years before he had received an Arabic Bible. He studied it, and after a while, being the mollah of the village, he began to read it to his people. I asked him if he had read the whole of it, and he said, 'Praise God, I have !' By this means he had been brought to some knowledge of the Word of God and of the way of salvation. He asked me to visit him in his village, but not being able to do so, I S'ent two of the native brethren. They found that the sheikh had read the Bible to the people assembled in his house. 'rhey preached the Gospel to large gatherings of Moslem villagers. The sheikh seemed, like many others, to believe in Christ with the heart, but not to be ready to confess Him before men. "

The story of the conversion of the colporteur in charge of the Bible depot at Tabfiz illustrates the illuminating power of the printed page. Aga Mateos was a rich merchant and a devout Gregorian Armenian, much given to reading the Prayer-book and the Fathers, faithful in his attendance on the church services and the donor of a picture which still hangs in the church at Tabriz. He met with financial losses, and went to the Bible for consolation. He was surprised at its contents. One day he had the Bible open before him when a friend entered and said, "Put up that book and corne to walk with me. If you read the Bible you will become a Protestant." Aga Mateos replied, " There is no danger of that," and went on reading. He began with Genesis. Day by day he read. By the time he had reached Isaiah his eyes were opened. He saw how Christ was magnified above all, how the prophets and saints were sinners and unworthy to be mediators. When he reached the Gospels, so great was his eager interest, that he read each Gospel through in a single night. When he had finished the epistles he was a firmly convinced Protestant, and he has never since wavered. God thus magnifies His Word.

The agent of the American Bible Society for North Persia, the Rev. W. L. Whipple, after sixteen years in the superintendence of this work, has just withdrawn from it for the education of his children. He leaves a memorial behind him by the gift of his residence in Tabriz to the mission for a woman's hospital and dispensary.

Gospel work among the Oriental churches in Persia shows little change. Among the Armenians the past year has been one of increasing friendship and enlarged opportunity. The sympathy of America for the suffering Armenians in Turkey, and the devotion of the missionaries there to their relief have taken from the hearts of many the old roots of bitterness. There does not appear any quickening of spiritual aspirations and longings, such as we so much desire to see. Religious feelings are callous, and but a cold response is given to appeals to the conscience. The thoughts of the people are engrossed in the pursuit of gain, and in the discussion of the wrongs and prospects of their race in Turkey and Russia. Personal religion is rarely a matter of personal concern. The conviction prevails in the minds of the Armenians that they are safe through the rites of the Church, and the doctrines of regeneration and conversion are neither taught nor understood among them. Missionaries sometimes have a feeling of disappointment that so few are converted as the result of so much labor, and that Protestant churches are not built up more rapidly. There are, indeed, other results which are encouraging. The gradual progress of enlightenment, the popular approval of evangelical truth, the apologetic attitude of the mass of the Armenians with reference to their doctrines and ceremonies, the expressions of desire for the educa- tion and improvement of the clergy for the translation of the Church books into the modern tongue and for a reformed church show that the leaven of evangelical truth has wrought among them. Many cling to the Gregorian Church as the representative of their national life, and hope for reforms from within. Yet the patriotic laymen and priests tell us that not a rite or a doctrine must now be touched or changed in the old organi- zation Jest the national unity be disturbed, not until the aspirations of the race are attained. With hope of religious reformation so indefinitely deferred, we cannot do else than continue to invite and urge the members of the Gregorian Church to come out and enter into the light of evangeli- cal faith and worship.

The work most effective in the past, among the Armenians, has been education, especially in boarding-schools. During the year advance has been made in the occupation of some villages lying between Ramadan and Ispahan. A change of method has been inaugurated in the Salmas field, which for eleven years has had an organized station. The rising of water in the subsoil of Raftdewan occasioned the fall of some houses, and endangered others. This led to the consideration of the future of the station, as to whether houses should be rented or built in some other village of the plain or the station remove to some other center or disbanded. It was finally decided to withdraw the missionaries to Tabriz and Urumia, and to work the field with well. qualified native agents.

Among the Nestorians in Urumia evangelical truth has taken deep root, but it is also encountering many difficulties. Among this people is presented a curiolls spectacle of missions contending with each other. To the older missions-Catholic and American Presbyterian-have been added the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury, a Lutheran, and several efforts intermittently supported from Sweden, Norway, and England. The latest scheme is one in cooperation with our Presbyterian mission. It is inaugurated by the Industrial Missions Aid Society, composed of a number of Christian capitalists of England, who will find capital for industries connected with evangelical missions. It proposes to " take the business management off the hands of the missionaries, leaving them free for spiritual work, and to provide work and the means of livelihood for converts whose coming out for Christ entails the loss of their means of living." First, they send back to Persia two young men (Nestorians) who ha'e learned trades. They are sending an outfit for a carpenter's shop, an engineer's shop, with portable engines and all tools and machinery requisite to train apprentices.

This society proposes also to place on Lake U rumia one or more steamers and develop the trade all around the lake. The plan also includes the erection of an electric railway around the lake and to different cities in its neighborhood. A Christian capitalist has intimated a desire to give the steamer. The industrial part of this scheme is feasible, but unfortunately the plan for steamers and railways will meet with insuperable difficulties. Industrial work is very profitable for the Nestorians. Many of their youth are now going to Russia and America for lack of profitable means of livelihood. Those who have been educated and have a spirit of progress have no outlet for their activity. It is better that they should become good artisans than educated and unemployed scholars. This new scheme will be in cooperation with the industrial school connected with the Urumia College. Mr. E. T. Allen, who has had cbarge of it, is now in Drexel Institute, Philadelphia, perfecting himself for this work.

The work among the evangelical churches in Urumia shows advance during the year, especially in self-support. The debt of the Presbyterian Board rendered a reduction of the appropriations necessary. Many of the congregations have responded to the call for larger gifts, and raised their contributions 50, and in some cases 100 per cent.

The Swedish Mission which was for a few years established at Tabriz with evangelists at Urumia, Ramadan, and other points has heen transferred to Chinese Turkestan. Their mission in Persia was begun primarily with the idea of preparing young men from Russia and the Caucasus to return to their own country as evangelists. This was found impracticable, and as it was not necessary for two evangelical missions to occupy the same territory, a friendly arrangement was made in accordance with the principles of missionary comity, wher.eby they withdraw their missionaries and our mission took over such of their native agents as they desired. Others accompanied them to their new field. Among the latter were a Nestorian and three or more Mohammedan converts. One of them has been stationed at Bokhara, and another at Samarcand, in Russian territory, while others have gone with the Swedish Mission into Chinese territory. One of these converted Mohammedans was from Turkey, and was at one timtJ a pupil in the Tabriz Memorial Training School. Re is pictured by Mr. Morrison (agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who has made a tour to that province) as sitting in the Hindi Serai of Kashgar, on the edge of the great Kobi desert, a case of Scriptures behind him, in front of him a desk, and on it a manuscript of the Gospels, which he is translating into the language of the people. The Gospel of Matthew has already been finished. It is very interesting to note the beginning of the introdnction of Christianity again into China from its western border, and especially the going there of Nestorians and other Christians from Persia, as in olden times.

The region occupied by the Swedish Mission includes the fertile oases of Kashgar, Yarkand, and Kohtar. It lies across the Thian Shan Mountains from Russia, and tho subject to China is occupied chiefly by Tartar

THE STAR·WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA

Mohammedans. The principles of religious liberty, which prevail in the Chinese Empire, will be a shield for their work. The language of the people is very similar to the Tartar or Turki used by us in Persia. Mr. Hogberg, formerly of Tabriz, is the pioneer of the mission. The plan of the mission is evangelistic, and in close contact with the natives. Indeed, two of the ladies of the mission have, I believe, married Asiatic converts. It will be interest.ing to see 1he development of this experiment. The British and Foreign Bible Society is also trying to open up a work for Bible distribution in those provinces. Thus the Trans-Siberian Railway is already being made a highway for the advance of Christ's kingdom.

By the autumn of 1897 it is expected that a branch of the Transcaucasian Hailway will be extended to Erivan, thus bringing Persia two days nearer to America.

THE STAR-WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA.* BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BUSRAH, ARABIA.

In the towns along the lower Euphrates and Tigris, especially itt Amara, Sook es Shiookh, Busrah, and Mohammerah, there dwell an interesting people variously known as Sabeans, Nasoreans, or St. John Christians. They call themselves Mandaee (Mandalans), and altho only numbering four or five thousand, they yet have always been and remain entirely distinct from the Jews, Moslems, and Christians among whom they have dwelt for centuries. Their origin is lost in obscurity, altho it is traced 'ill! a measure 1hrough the maze of their religion to ancient Chaldea.

Certain it iF! 1hat at the time when Islam arose the Sabeans were a strong sect. The Koran recognizes them as distinct from idola1ers, and places them with Jews and Christians as "people of the book" (Surahs 22 : 17 j 2 : 59; 5 : 73) : "Verily, those who believe and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans and the Christians, whosoever believes in God and the last day, and does what is right, there is no fear for them nor shall they grieve." In the English Bible the name Sabeans is perplexing, and, altho applied to three different tribes or peoples, none of these are any way related to the present sect in Mesopotamia. Sabeans, according to Gesenius, should be T8a~ian8, from tsa.both, the host of heaven-i.e., the supposed objects of their worship. Noldeke and others say it comes from a root, 8ubba, to wash, baptize, and refers to the manner of their worship. Gibbon is perhaps correct when he states the origin of their other name thus: "A slight infusion of the Gospel had transformed the .. Bibljography: NOldeke's "Mandaische Grammatik," HaIle, 1875; Captain Prideaux's .. Sketch of a SaOOan Grammar," TraUB. Bib. Arch. Soc., vol. v. ; Ain.worth's "Enphrates Expedition," 2 vols., 1888; Encyciopredia Britannica, vol. xv., pp. 470; Dr. W. Brandt's" Mandaische Schriften," 1895; "A Prayer.Meeting of the Star-Worshipers" (London Standard, Oc- Wber 11lth, 1894) ; V. Cuinet'… La Turqnie d'Asle," 1894. last remnant of the Chaldean polytheists into the Christians of St. John at Bussora." And yet the present Sabeans, although giving peculiar honor to John the Baptist, can in no sense be called Christians. Nor are they related, except indirectly, to any of the Judreo-Christian h&resies of the early Church, such as, e.g., the Remero-baptists.

Isolated by creed, cult, and a language of their own, they love their isolation, and do not intermarry with strangers. Nearly all of them follow one of three trades: they raise the finest dairy produce of Mesopotamia; they build a peculiar kind of light canoes called Mashhoof; and for the rest are silversmiths. No traveler visits their villages without carrying away specimens of their beautiful inlaid work, black metal on silver and 46.NO ~< ~~~O gold; rings, thimbles, bracelets, ~~~..s.~ armlets, and ornaments of all kinds. A peaceful people are they; indus- ~~ ~t.!L D<J0 o,Jo trious, tho mostly poor, and living in harmony with their neighbors, they seldom afford trouble to their ~~~ -'10 d4.S-~ Turkish rulers. Both men and women have a remarkably fine phy- ""~~ J~~ <)(1J sique; tall, of dark complexion, good features, and with long black: . <.A-1e <.~~ ~O beards, some of them are typical patriarchs-even as we imagine <.~ ~cf.v4f. <vo Abraham appeared when he left their present country for Haran. On ordinary days their dress does not distinguish them from Moslems or Jews, but on feast days they wear only white. Their women go about unveiled, and have a more masculine A PASSAGlI FBOM THlI SACRlID BOOK OF THlI cast of features than Moslem women; MANDlEANB. they are also rather taller.

The two great things, however, that distinguish the Sabeans are their language and their religion. Naturally the bazaar-talk of all the river country is Arabic; aU Sabeans speak it, and a goodly proportion read and wrile it; but beside this they have a household language of their own, the langnage of their sacred books, which is called Mandaitic. So closely related to Syriac that it might be called a dialect, it yet has its own peculiar alphabet characters, resembling the older Palmyrene, and is not fully intelligible to the Syriac·speaking Christians from Mosul. Wright says it resembles most Nabathean and the langnage of the Babylonian Talmud. The oldest manuscripts in this dialect date from the sixteenth century, and are in European libraries. At present only the priests can read and write Mandaitic, but they refuse to teach those outside of their faith even the first lesson. The illustration given was copied for me by one of the priests at Busrah. A recently publilihed translation of th6ir sacred writings into German contains only one fourth of the" great book"

of the Mandreans. What is this great book 1 What does it teach? And what do these St. John Christians, falsely so called, really believe?

Altho meeting Sabeans for the past four years, and being their guest on frequent journeys up and down the rivers, I found no satisfactory answer to these questions from their own lips. They turn to the North Star whcn they pray, and "baptize" every Sunday-these were the sole articles of faith that one could learn. Books gave fragmentary and conflicting statements, all hinging around these two plain facts. According to one account they were gross idolaters j another classed them with Christians.

Light dawned from an unexpected quarter. An anonymous article ap- peared in the London Standard, entitled" A Prayer-Meeting of the Star- Worshipers." Whoever wrote it must be perfectly acquainted with their religious mysteries, or be one of themselves! -When I translated it to a company of Sabeans at Amara,. they were dumbfounded. Who had dared to expose all their secret ceremonies and beliefs to public "iew? Let me quote one paragraph only of this account, every minute particular of which the Sabeans assure me is true : " Toward midnight the Star-worshipers, men and women, come slowly down to the Miahkna by the river-side. Each enters the tiny wattled hnt by the southern wall, disrobes and bathes in the circular reservoir.

On emerging from the water each one robes him or herself in the rasta- that is, the ceremonial white garment, crosses to the open space in front of the door of the tabernacle, and seats himself upon the ground, saluting those present with the customary' Sood Havilakh' (' blessing be upon thee '), and receiving the usual reply, ' .Asaootah de hai havilakh'

(' blessing of the Living One be upon thee '). The sacred book, Sidra Rabba, is laid upon the altar folded back where the liturgy of the living is divided from the ritual of the dead. The high-priest takes one of the two live pigeons handed to him, extends his hands toward the Polar Star, upon which he fixes his eyes, and lets the bird fiy, calling aloud: 'Bahmo d'hai rabba mshabba zivo kadmayah Elaha. Edmen Nafshi Eprah' (' In the name of the Living One, blessed be the primitive light, the ancient light, the Divinity self-created '). [Then] the reading being in progress, they prepare the Peto Elayat or high mystery, as they term their communion. One kindles a charcoal-fire in the earthen- ware stove by the side of the altar, and the other grinds small some of the barley brought by the deacon. He then expresses some oil from the sesame seed, and mixing the barley meal and oil, prepares a mass of dough which he kneads and separates into small cakes the size of a two- shilling piece. These are quickly thrust into the oven and baked. The fourtn deacon now takes the pigeon left in the cage, cuts its throat quickly with a very sharp knife, taking care that no blood is lost. The little cakes are then brought to him by his colleagues, and still holding the dying pigeon, he strains its neck over them in such a way that four small drops fall on each to form a cross. Amid the continued reading of the liturgy the cakes are carried around to the worshipers by the priests, who themselves pop them directly into the mouths of the members with the words, , Marked be thou with the mark of the Living One.' The four deacons inside the Mishkna walk ronnd to the rear of the altar and dig a little hole in which the body of the dead pigeon is then buried."

What a mosaic of ceremonies ! No wonder that Professor Kessler calls Mandreism a most striking example of religious syncretism. Judaism, Islam, and Christianity engrafted on one old Chaldean trunk. Gnosticism, star-worship, baptisms, love-feast, sacrifice, and Ornithomancy in one confusion. And yet there is a method in it, and a system of dogma lies behind the mysteries of their cult. Sabeanism is a book-religion.

Among the large collection of their sacred writings the Sidra Rabba, or Great Book, holds the first place. It contains over five hundred large quarto pages of text, divided into two parts, a " right" and a " left.hand" testament. From this mass of diffuse and obRcure material one can dig out the elements of a system of cosmogony, and on this is based all their ritual and ceremony.

First of all things was Pera RaMa, the great abyss. With him " Shining Ether" and the" Spirit of Glory" (Mana RaMa) form a primal triad. From the last named, who is the king of light, emanates Yardena RaMa, the great Jordan. Mana RaMa called into being the first of the reons, Primal Life, Hayye kadema. He is really the chief god of the Sabeans, and everyone of their prayers begins by invoking him. From him proceed secondary emanations, Yushamim, "Jehovah of heaven," and Manda Hayye, " messenger of life" (the mediator of their system and whence their name). Yushamim was punished for attempting to raise himself above Primal Light, and now rules the world of inferior light. Manda still rests in the bosom of Primal Light, and had a series of incarnations, beginning with Abel (Hibil) and Seth, and ending with John the Baptist! Beside all these there is yet a third life, called 'Atika, the demiurge, who created the bodies of Adam and Eve, but could not make them stand upright.

The underworld has its score of rlliers-Zarfay, Za1·tanay, Hag, Mag, Gaf, Gafan, Anatan, and Kin, with hells and vestibules in plenteous confusion. Hibil descends here and obtains victories for Manda, and compels them to divulge the hidden name of darkness. From the fourth vestibule he carries away the female devil Ruha, daughter of Kin. This Ruha, Kessler affirms, is really an anti.Christian parody of the Holy Spirit. By her own son, Ur, Ruka becomes mother of the planets and signs of the zodiac. These are the source of all evil in the world, and control the sins of mankind. But the sky itself is an ocean of water, pure and clear, -the abode of Light. The central sun is the Polar Star, with jeweled crown standing before the door of Abathur. The Mandroans consider all the Old Testament saints. except Abel and Seth, false prophets. True religion was professed by the ancient Egyp- tians, who were their ancestors. Another false prophet was Yishu Mashiha (Jesus Christ), who was, in fact, an incarnation of the planet Mercury. John the Baptist, an incarnation of Hibil, appeared forty-two years before Christ, and by mistake baptized Him also. More than two hun- dred years after this time there came into the world sixty thousand saints from Pharaoh's host, and took the place of the Mandroans who had been extirpated. Their high-priest then had his residence at Damascus. The last false prophet was Mohammed, but he was kept from harming them, and during the reign of the Abbasides they had four hundred places of worship in Babylonia.

The Mandroan priesthood has three grades-Shkanda, or deacons, Farmida, or disciples, and a Ganzivra, or high-priest. The late Ganzivra of the Sabeans was Sheikh Yahya, at Soak es Shiookh j their present head is called Sheikh Sahn, and is now imprisoned at Busrah on charge of fomenting the late rebellion of the Arab tribes near Kurna.

The Sabeans observe six great feasts besides the weekly Sabbath (Sunday). One of the feasts celebrates the victory of Abel in the world of darkness, another the drowning of Pharaoh's army, but the chief feast is that of baptism. On it, called Pantsha, all Sabeans are baptized by sprinlcling three times a day for five days; and this is compulsory. The Sunday baptisms of immersion in running water are, however, largely voluntary, and therefore meritorious; these latter closely correspond to the Moslem ritual of purifications, and take place after touching a dead body, etc. The moral code of the Sabeans is that of the Old Testament in nearly every particular. Polygamy is allowed, but not often indulged in. They do not circumcise, and have no holy places or churches, except those built for a feast night at the river-side. They are friendly to Christians of all sectR, and love to give the impression that because they honor the Baptist they are more closely related to us than to the Jews or Moslems. Some time ago their small community at Nasariyeh asked for a school, but the project fell through. They occasionally purchase Arabic Scriptures from our colporteurs, and are most interested in Genesis and John's Gospel. But we have not yet met with anyone among them who seriously inquired the way of life through Jesus Christ. Some years ago their community at Busrah and Mohammerah was aided financially (by the queen, they say) through the kind offices of the British Consul, and ever since they have not ceased to think themselves worthy of a repetition of this high favor.

Their numbers have even during the past decade steadily decreased, and yet so closely do they cling to their ancient faith, that i1; seems the Mandalan system will only die when the last star-worshiper is carried to his grave in the palm orchards of the river country.

THE RUSSIAN STUNDIST!I

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.-I.* THEIR ORIGIN, HISTORY, AND PERSECUTION.

BY PROFESSOR G. GODET-TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

The era of religious persecution is not passed. Not only iu Armenia and China do Christians suffer for their beliefs, but under a government that calls itself Christian-in holy Russia, and in the holy atmosphere of the "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church. The world at large has but an imperfect knowledge of these persecutions. If they were known more widely and more in detail, we are persuaded that the public would be so stirred that the Russian Government could no longer ignore or permit what now goes on in that empire. It is evident that the Stundists are misrepresented to the Emperor to be a political and social organization dangerous to the State, and not, as they really are, an inoffensive religious sect. It is also evident that the most horrible deeds of persecution are carefully hidden from him, and that he has but a remote idea of the sufferings which some of his most faithful subjects have undergone. The petitions that the persecuted ones have tried to send to him, thanks to the Russian police, have never been allowed to reach their destination. It is useless to think of making any external attempt in their favor. What was gained by the interventions of the Evangelical Alliance in behalf of the Baltic provinces during the reigns of the two preceding emperors ~ Nothing-even worse than nothing-an aggravation of the evil!t Anything that looks like an interference from an outsider in the national affairs of Russia only irritates the government, and threatens to injure rather than aid the cause of the oppressed.

The Origin and Oharacter of Stundism.-The Stundists, about 250,000 in number, ara scattered throughout the south of Russia.! About 1868 the newspapers spoke for the first time of the Stundists, and of the activity of Pastor Charles Bonekemper, who was settled for a year at Rohrbach, near Odessa. It was he who gave the first decided impulse to the movement; but its beginning was still earlier. In 1823 John Bonekemper, of Wupperthal (the father of Charles Bonekemper), having been sent by the * This article is a translation of a little pamphlet by ProfeBBor G. Godet, of Neuchiltel, Switzer'

land. The French pamphlet is itself in part a compilation of facts from English and other public&'- tions. Among other books on the Stundists are "The Stundlsts ;" •• A Short History of the Stnndist.;"" A Highway of Souow," by Hesba Stretton; and "Nadya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Norris.

t Recently, however (by order of the Emperor no doubt), the Minister of the Interior was informed that he might discontinue the "exceptional methods taken for protecting the Orthodox Church" in the Baltic provinces. This means, probably, the end of persecutions for the Lutherans in these + provinces-but what of the Stundists ? They are found largely in the provinces of Bessarabla, Kherson, Kursk, Poltava, Kharkov, Taurida, Don Cossacks, Astrakhan, and in Caucasla. A line drawn from Warsaw through Orel to Astrakhan would nearly mark the northern limit of Stundism. church at Basle to the south of Russia, settled in 1824 at Rohrbach, as pastor of one of the German settlements there in the reign of Catherine II. In these colonies the residents preserved the custom of the" Stunden," or " hour" meetings for prayer and Bible study long practised in Wllrtem- berg. Bonekemper took part freely in these exercises, in which the Rus- sians, not understanding German, were unable to join. In 1858 a peasant named Onishenko, from the village of Osnowa, near the port of Nikolayev, began to attend these meetings, and was led to Christ. He immediately set about telling others, and formed similar little prayer-meetings in the neighboring villages. Thus was Stundism born, and it made rapid prog- ress, especially after the liberation of the serfs (1861). This emancipation caused the peasants to travel about in search of work, and thus those who had heard the Gospel spread it abroad from town to town. Freedom also inspired these peasants with a desire for an education. This was a powerful stimulus to a movement which was really but a return to the study of the Bible-the book which had been closed to the masses of the people. Itinerant preachers traveied through the villages gathering together groups of listeners eager for the truth. ·In 1864 appeared for the first time a pocket edition of the New Testament in Russian, and the new converts bought it with joy.

From its start the characteristic traits of the adherents of Stundism were absolute abstinence from intoxicants, assiduous study of the Scriptures, and the cultivation of a fraternal ChristIan spirit. They had no idea at first of withdrawing from the Orthodox Church. They even went to the priests asking counsel and light. The priests, too ignorant to give this, but not too blind to see that the movement as it gained strength and knowledge would be sure to attack the abuses and superstitions of the Church, quickly assumed a hostile attitude toward the new tendencies, and appealed to secular force to suppress the heresy. It was about 1870, when the Stundists numbered about 70,000, that the first oppressive measures were taken. As they increased the time came when this systematic implacable persecution no longer aimed at repressing them, but at exterminating them altogether.

Before recounting the leading phases of this persecution, it will not be out of the way to trace rapidly the principles of this movement, which many have thought held more to the letter than to the spirit of the Gospel. Few people have a really clear idea of the fundamental beliefs and organization of the Stundists. They are often represented to be a fanatical sect of ignorant iconoclasts, advocating a social reform which is but the embodiment of the principles of communism, and consequently a sect dangerous not only to the Church, whose errors and superstitions they attack, but also to the State which they seek to undermine. Therefore some say that Russia has a right to suppress them. It is in this light, no doubt, that the Emperor and many people both in Russia and elsewhere regard the matter. No idea is more foreign to the truth. We do not say that error has not crept ~nto their precepts, or that they have always had that wisdom and moderation becoming to Christians. But remember that a few years ago they were ignorant peasants, for the most part unable to read or write. Hunted by the police, they have not been able to enjoy the benefits of regular organized instruction. It is rather then a source of wonder that these simple people, living by themselves, should have kept so closely to the truth of the Gospels, and that great errors should not have gained footing among them. One is compelled to admire their faith and their heroism, and no less the healthy character of their moral and religious life, which forcibly recalls that of the early Christians.

" They live," writes Dalton, " very peaceably with each other. The religious sentiment, so strong in the Russian peasant, finds in the Word of God the guidance it seeks. They strengthen themselves' and direct their lives according to the teachings of the Scripture, often interpreting them in the strictest manner; for these noble men lack instructors, but they themselves are generally a striking proof that the Bible enlightens even the most ignorant, provided only that they search in earnest for Jesus in the GospeL"

One cannot find a Stundist who does not faithfully read the New Testament and consider it a revelation from God; this is the first article of his creed. Often he carries it with him to his work, and in his recreation hour, instead of passing the time in drinking as before, he devotes himself to reading. He holds that all who sincerely believe may understand without the aid of the Church or of priests.

The faith of the Stundists is, in a general way, that of all evangeIica1 Protestants, but they have no recognized confession of faith. Altho one in essentials, they differ somewhat in doctrine and practice-e.g., regarding the sacraments. The majority hold to adult baptism, and consider the Lord's Supper simply a memorial feast. A small number reject these ordinances altogether-a reaction from the materialistic religion of the Orthodox Church, which they condemn with one accord. The worship of " icons" or images of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints, which has so large a place in the religious life of the Russian people, is their especial horror, and herein lies one of the greatest reasons for the persecutions to which they are subjected. Perhaps their zeal sometimes has lacked discretion; if so, they have paid dearly for it. The Russian penal code inflicts from eight months'to three years'imprisonment for any word spoken against the " icons," and banishment to Siberia for the crime of destroying them. But the Stundists have acted according to their consciences, and who of us is ready to cast the first stone ~ Moreover, they detest the sacerdotal power which ignorant, avaricious, and often intemperate priests have abused so much. Universal priesthood is one of their dearest doctrines. Reconciled to God by the sacrifice on the cross, they have no longer need of any earthly mediator, and each father is priest in his own household. Nevertheless, however much despised, the orthodox priest never suffers the loss of his immense power, and when anyone refuses him the fees which it is his custom to charge, the retaliations are'terrible.

The Russian calendar has no less than a hundred and three holy uays, which frequently are times of debauch and disoruer; but the Stundists, steady workingmen, only observe a few of them. They have absolutely parted company with laziness and drunkenness, of which the Russian peasant is an habitual slave. Their villages and their homes have an appearance of neatness, order, and prosperity, which is in striking contrast with the orthodox villages and communities. Their farms and those of the German colonists are the best cultivated in Southern Ru~sia, and by their labor and industry many have reached comfortable circumstances and almost become rich. Their family life is pure, a strict moral discipline holding sway among them. Mothers and children no longer tremble at the brutal authority of the father of the family. The young are instructed as well as their circumstances permit, and in each home by the side of the New Testament may be found books and pamphlets which bear testimony to a higher degree of culture than is possessed by their neighbors. It is the Scriptures alone that the Stundists search for truth; there, too, they find rules for every-day life, and they faithfully put them into practice. Thus they strive to realize among themselves the fraternity which marked the primitive Church. They have been called communists and anarchists, but this is base calumny. * They are peaceable citizens, very loyal to their sovereign, whom they pray for with great fervor. t It is true that they seem to believe that the present social system is not in accordance with God's idQas; that the soil belongs to all, not to a few, and ought to be equally divided; that each should cultivate his land with intelligence, and be ready to embrace the ideas of modern progress, but that they should not regard the revenue as belonging solely to themselves, but as given in trust, for them to provide for the needs of their poorer neighbors. Interpreting certain precepts of the Bible literally, they especially condemn usury, which is a very common evil in Russia, and war. These principles are very different from those of anarchy or even of communism.

Lastly, the Stundists are quiet, honest, industrious people, who do not refuse to fulfil any of their duties as citizens. It is the opposition of the priests which has forced them to break away altogether from the Church, in which, until they had the "'.ord of God, they always found sufficient • People carelessly use the term StundistB for all those who have gone out from the established church, and thus they confouud the Stundists with other sects which exiBt in Russia, and attribute to them their extravagant and immoral practices.

t It is pretended that the Stnndist movement had a political origin. The Stnndists are represent- ed as rebels, lacking patriotism, and in sympathy with Germany. "There is positively no anti. Rnssian tendency," writes a well-informed Russian, "among the Stundists. They neither refuse to go Into the army nor to pay their taxes. It is just a slander of the clergy without foundation,"

All those who have the most intimate knowledge are of one accord on the subject of the loyalty ot the Stundists. satisfaction for their religious needs. They have thus been led into forming for themselves as much of an organization as the many legal shackles have permitted them to form.

Organization and Form of WOTship.-The highest office of this very elementary organization is that of elders or presbyters, who are chosen by the communities, and are, as far as possible, men of age and experience. Their principal duty is to lead the public services, and to preside at marriages and funerals. They need not have oratorical talent or decp theological learning, but they must be well versed in the Scriptures and be able to explain them. Each elder has supervision over one or two communities, often over a whole district. They visit the villages of their district where their brethren are scattered, and take charge of the funds which are given them for the sick and needy. One important duty is to confer frequently with the presbyters of other districts, and also to act as intermediaries between the brethren who are imprisoned or exiled and their families. We can see how much tact and prudence it requires on their part not to excite the suspicions of the police.

Next in importance to the elders are the deacons, who are generaIIy younger men full of zeal, but at the same time men of discretion. The deacons have charge of the Sabbath..schools, and preside at the regular services in the abs~nce of the presbyter. They keep the records of births, marriages, and deaths, and attend to the meting out of assistance to the aged and sick.

The elders and deacons do not form a clergy distinct from the people. * They work for their living just as their brethren do, usually tilling the soil. They receive 110 salaries, simply their traveling expenses when they make trips in behalf of their congregations. In the beginning the Stundists thought to have more of an organization, with lists of the members regularly recorded and periodical meetings of the elders and deacons, a common treasury, etc.; but all these features, which give unity and cohesion to a movement, were broken up by persecution. Eve~y movement of their leaders was watched, and as soon as their plans were known by the priests or the police, measures were taken to thwart them. If they attemptJd to appoint an elder or deacon, he was immediately ordered by the civil authorities to another district, and not even permitted to remain there any length of time. Often the lists containing the names of the members were seized by the police, aud being thus in their power, we know the treatment which, at a moment's notice, they could be forced to undergo.

But despite these difficulties, the movement has preserved a remarkable unity. Some inevitable divisions have occurred, which nothing but the existence of one recognized head would have been able to prevent. The different congregations keep in communication as well as possible with each other. The head men exchange visits as often as they can, and keep .. The elders uSUlIlly receive the laying on of hands, but not alway. ; for the persecutions of late bave been so bitter, that I10Ile of these fIlnctions could be regularly administered. up frequent and regular correspondence. Just as at the time of the first persecutions of the Church, so now these letters are passed from hand to band, from village to village, and from province to province- until they become worn and almost illegible. One of these letters, addressed to the Church at T–, a little village of the province of Kiev, begins thus: "To the well-beloved in Christ, brothers and sisters of the church at T–, salutation.•, Then follows the exhortation : " Take care, brethren, that your church, which for ten years has made its voice heard like a trumpet, be not silenced now." In another letter, addressed to the church at P–, the brethren are exhorted: "Gird up your loins in view of the great conflict, for the enemy rejoices over your feebleness. Take care that your elders are men of good repute, and do not forget the poor and the oppressed when you assemble about the Lord's table."

Let us penetrate into the interior of one of these communities. They have no special building for their services. " Poverty, simplicity, and austerity distinguish the meeting-places of the Stundists." They meet in the house of some peasant, in a room scrupulously neat, which on Sabbath morning is cleared in haste of its beds, furniture, and provisions. On the whitewashed walls hang two or three Scripture texts, on the earthen floor rude benches and chairs are placed. At the end of the room stands a little table, covered with a white cloth, and a chair for the preacher. On the table rest a Bible and a collection of hymns, many of which are from the English.

Reading and explanation of some New Testament passage occupies the principal place in the service, but singing also plays a large part. The " little Russians" have a highly developed musical sense. All strangers who attend the meetings of the Stundists are struck with the beauty of their songs. Many of their original hymns are very remarkable. The Stundists kneel in prayer and pray much. They pray often for the Emperor ; their prayers are long, and frequently accompanied by tears, and are characterized, above all, by great humility, while they use their hymns to express their joy in Christ.

Here is a description given by an eye-witness of one of their assemblies: "They salute each other with hand-shakes and embraces, the men kissing the men and the women the women. Then they sit down, the men on one side, the women on the other. The elder takes his place at the table and gives out a chant. He then reads and explains a chapter in the Bible, and gives an opportunity for anyone else to add a word of explanation. Women are not permitted to teacb, but following 1 Cor. 11 : 5, they 1U'e permitted to pray in meeting. After several hymns and prayers, the elder closes the service with a sermon. "

Tbey celebrate the Lord's Supper as do the -Protestant churches of the West. It is customary for the Stundists to linger after service and exchange news itnd read letters from their friends in prison or exile.

A Stuudist marriage is celebrated in the following manner: On the

BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS

date selected the friends gather at the house of the groom, w,here the parents of the young couple present them to the elder, telling him of their desire to be joined in marriage. The elder calls the young people before him, and thus addresses the bride-elect : , , Young woman, is it your own free will and desire that you be united by marriage to this young man, or are your parents or anyone else forcing the union upon you f' The young woman responds: "It is my own free choice."

" And do you love this young man ~" " I do." " And do you wish to love and take care of him when he is old and ill ~" "I do." The elder asks the same questions of the fiance, then the assembly sing a canticle, which is only a simple and appropriate prayer for the wedded pair. The elder tells them to embrace and to join hands; this ends the ceremony. It is hardly necessary to say that marriages thus solemnized are legally null. The only legal marriages are those performed by the orthodox priests in the Orthodox Church. About the end of 1865 the German Baptists in the south of Russia were joined by some men of prominence, like Kapustinski, of Kiev, and by Trophime Khlistoun,* a man whose saintly life preached as loudly as his words. This strengthening of their ranks and increase of their zeal and their attitude toward the Orthodox Church have had a great influence on the Russian Stundists. To-day almost all the Stundists hold the beliefs of the Baptists, and in the sonth of Russia Baptist and Stundist are practically synonymous terms.

(To be concluded.) BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. T. T. EATON, D.D., LL.D., LOUISVILLE, KY.

Many of us believe that a good sbare of the loss of interest in foreign missions is due to the World's Parliament of Religions. No one who read the reports of this parliament and the editorial comments thereon can doubt that the impression made by the press was unfriendly to missions. For example, a leading editorial in one of our largest dailies laid emphasis on the" erroneous impression" that mission boards and preachers had made on the minds of the people. These Hindus were really fine gentlemen, well dressed and educated, and thus the claim of the preachers that non-Christian people were all savages was unfounded. The idea of sending the Gospel to such fine gentlemen was ridiculed. In 80 far as men had the idea that all heathen are savages, to whom the Gospel should .. Khlistonn was ba.nished in 1893 to" desolate region in Caneasis, where he has suffered mneh misery. Kapustinski, banished likewise, seven or eight yesrs ago, perished in exile. be sent to civilize them, in so far did such reports and editorials chill their missionary zeal, and make them think that, after all, the well.dressed Orientals already possessed all the Gospel offered them, and led them to cease their mission contributions. I have myself had personal arguments with several business men, who, because of the reports of the Parliament of Religions, declared that they" would never give another cent to foreign missions." In so far, howel-er, as men had the idea that the Gospel is to save people from sin, rather than to civilize them from savagery, in so far they were not affected by such newspaper utterances. '

That it was possible for the Parliament of Religions thus to injure the cause of missions shows that it had not been made to rest on the right basis in the minds of large numbers of people. Too much emphasis has been laid on the temporal advantages of missions, too little on the spir- itual. A civilized heathen needs the Gospel DO less than a savage heathen.

Bunyan's immortal allegory owes its greatness to its truth, which does not pass away, since it is faithful to human nature, which is not changed by the passing years. The path to the celestial city was narrow and difficult, and the pilgrims could make but slow progress therein. There was a path, just over the stile, running through a green and pleasant meadow, a smoother path along which progress could be made more rapidly j and it ran so nearly parallel to the king's highway, they had no doubt it would lead them to the celestial city. If they found it deviated too much from the right direction, it would be easy to cut across to the way in which they were commanded to go. The result of their trying the smoother path is well known.

In every good work men get impatient of God's methods, and the greater their zeal the greater the temptation to try the meadow path.

Sometimes they get impatient with their brethren, who, refusing to cross the stile, go on along the appointed path. Therefore we have need to look carefully into the roll the king has given the pilgrims for their guid- ance. This is true in all good works, especially in the work of saving souls. The reason for the decline in interest in foreign missions is that we have been trying the meadow path, and some have been locked up in the Castle of Despair. The narrow way leads over the Hill Difficulty, but it does not lead to the Castle of Despair. Only when we walk in God's way can we look for God's blessing.

There can be no improvement on the methods of infinite wisdom, and progress can be made more rapidly along the narrow way than in the beautiful and easy meadow path. Let us remember also that the motives for giving money and the effect the methods of giving have upon Chris- tians are far more important than the aIDount of money to be raised. It is hard for those who have to raise money for missions to realize this fundamental truth.

What then are the proper motives for giving to missions ~ I men- tioned, first, love to God, which desires His glory. "Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God," is thod command of the Holy Spirit. Love to God is the highest of all motives, the first and greatest commandment. The Westminster Catechism is right on this point, man's chief end is " to glorify God and enjoy Him forever." The glory of God is the purpose of our lives. Jesus says: "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven."

The second motive is like unto the first, gratitude to Christ for dying to save us. Were there no command on the subject, this motive should lead every renewed soul to do his utmost to win souls to the Savior. This motive animated Paul and the apostles as they rejoiced in being counted worthy to suffer for Christ's sake. In view of what He has done for us, it were base ingratitude not to strive to bring the world to Him to crown Him" Lord of aU," who wore a crown of thorns for us ; to live for Him who died for us.

The third motive is love to man. This rests on love to God. "We love Him becanse He first loved us," and we love our fellows because He first loved them. 'Ve are to love men not because they are lovely, but because God loves them. I had an only brother who died when a boy and far from home. One of the last things he said was, " Tell the folks at home to be good to my dog." It was a miserable cur and always in the way; but the love of the dead sanctified the dog in onr eyes. No more was he regarded as in the way; no place was too good for him to lie, nothing was too good for him to have that he could enjoy, and no service human beings could render to a dog was not rendered to that miserable cur, for the sake of the dead. However base and unworthy men may be, we are to love them because God loves them, and we are to see in every man material for a star in the Redeemer's crown, and a means whereby God may be glorified. And we will care no less for a man without God, because his body is well clad and his mind well trained. Our love to Christ should hallow in our eyes all for whom He died.

The fourth motive is obedience to Christ. The command is clear and plain: "Go disciple all nations, baptizing them, ,. etc. And" Go" includes sending; for "How can they preach except they be sent ?" We must obey our marching orders, as the Iron Duke well said. When the Pharisees stopped the healed man carrying home his bed on the Sabbath from the pool of Bethesda, and demanded why he thus violated the Sabbath, his one reply was, " He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed and walk." Whatever He that made us whole commands, let us do.

These four motives, then, and those that are corollaries to them, but no more. Whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil, and doeth evil. But it may be said that people will not give from these motives, and we must use others-is that true g No Christian will admit that such motives do not influence him more than any others. The Master said, " If ye love Me, ye will keep My words." In dealing with those who are not influenced by these motives, what is needed is, not to take a collection for missions, but to preach "repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ." But Christians are not influenced by these motives as they should be. So often have they been appealed to by other motives that their consciences have been dulled.

The physical hardships of the heathen should never be made prominent as a reason for sending them the Gospel. There are hardships amonll Christians. What would be a great hardship to one of us would be none at all to a Chinaman, for exampie. Dr. Hayes exhibited a picture of a native "belle" who, he said, had thirty years' dirt caked on her never washed face. That would have been torture to a cleanly person, while she was not in the least disturbed by it. We should consider the sin of the heathen, and remember that only by the blood of Christ can they be cleansed. They are helpless of themselves, a hopeless eternity lies just before them, only one Savior has been provided in whom they must believe or perish, and "how can they believe on Him of whom they have not heard ~"

Neither should people be urged to give to missions because of the value of missionary labor to commerce. At a recent professedly missionary meeting the great stress was laid on the material resources of Mexicowhat crops could be raised by a proper system of irrigation and cultivation, what mineral wealth could be developed, etc. The Bible never appeals to any such motive. Paul did not go into Macedonia in order to dev~lop the resources of that country or to increase its commerce with Palestine, but in answer to the cry of need-" Come over and help us." To hear some mission talk, one would be led to think we worshiped mam. mono How often and with what complacency has it been told that before the missionaries went to the Fiji Islands their trade with other lands was nothing, while now it has run up into millions yearly ~ Oh, mammon ! mammon!! Such motives injure us, lower our characters, dim our vision of God, so that money takes the place in our thoughts which God's glory ought to occupy. Here is one of the worst evils in this materialistic age.

Deep conviction for sin is necessary before one can feel that love to God and to man which will make him delight in working to save his fellows. Whatever minimizes sin miaimizes God's mercy to guilty men. If sin be a little thing, an imperfection, a wrong development, then it is a matter of small consequence that the heathen are sinners. With shallow views of sin always go low views of God. He is no longer the aU-holy One who will by no means clear the guilty, but He is a weak and indulgent parent. There is no longer a throne in the universe, but only a rocking-chair, from which a doting Father sings lullabies to all. Hence we are led to think that God will be pleased if we please ourselves, and spend un ourselves aU that has been entrusted to our stewardship. If we decide to have a good time according to our pleasure, without troubling

THE MALABAR SYRIANS

ourselves with disagreeable things, no douht God will make up to us and to the heathen for our failure. To be sure, this contradicts the Bible, but we must not be " Bibliolaters," we must modify our views of the inspiration and authority of the Bible so as to fit our flabby theology, and to suit the " new conditions" about us. This rocking-chair Father will not deal strictIy with us, aud His holiness, justice, and truth must not be allowed to stand in the way of the pleasure of His creatures. Such are the views that follow minimizing sin, and those who hold such views can be persuaded to give to missions only by harrowing stories of suffering, or by appeals to their vanity, their covetousness, or their palates.

Back to the Bible, therefore, back to the Bible! Along this one line lie all the promises of God. Along this line all the triumphs of the faith have been won. When we obey God we are guided by in%nite wisdom, when we go our own way, foHowing our "Christian consciousness," we are guided by our own folly. Infinite wisdom has made no mistake anq no omission. The Bible is the one infallible and all-sufficient rule of faith practice. Its one purpose is to turn men to righteousness, and it will not do to say its teachings are inadequate for this purpose, and other motives and methods must be used.

THE MALABAR SYRIANS-A FORGOTTEN CHAPTER IN INDIAN MISSIONS.

:BY REV. JOHN RUTHBRFURD, LEWES, ENGLAND.

We find traces of the working of God's hand where we little expect it. In Central China the Nestorians had their missions, which for a time were largely successful; and the Malabar coast has to this day its settlements of natives belonging to the Syrian Church, or, as they often call themselves, the Christians of St. Thomas. God's providence has watched over them, or they would certainly have succumbed to their difficulties; for they have been hemmed in by heathenism and under subjection in civil affairs to none but pagan rulers. Had there been no guiding Divine hand, the Syrian Church in India could never have beeu preserved throughout so many centuries.

The earliest Christian settlements in South India are probably the seven churches which are traditionally said to have been founded by the apostle Thomas.

When they first came in contact with European voyagers they were Nestorian in doctrine, and had been so for a thousand years or more. It was only in 1665, when the Romanists prevented their communicating with the Nestorian patriarch, that they became subject to the patriarch of Antioch, who is monophYRite in doctrine.

In 1502 Vasco de Gama, the discoverer of the sea route to India, was a second time sent out by the King of Portugal. On his arrival a deputation of native Christians from Cranganore went to meet him with gifts. They informed him that they numbered thirty thousand, and that they kept themselves apart from their heathen neighbors as a special community. The following year, 1503, the Rajah of Cochin gave the Portuguese a piece of ground on which to build a fort, and this place soon afterward became a stronghold of the Romish religious orders in India.

Certain relics of St. Thomas are said to be in existence, imd the miracles attributed to these relics are worthy of the most flourishing age of medieval superstition. One of these was to the effect that when the Indian bishops annually approached the apostle's shrine to present their offerings, he opened his hand and graciously received these, provided they were presented by orthodox believers, while he sternly withdrew his closed palm from all heretics! When many other absurd and degrading stories abounded, no wonder that the Christian community which delighted in such things gradually wasted away, till its influence on surrounding heathenism became a vanishing quantity.

There are historical notices carrying back the antiquity of the Malabar Christians to a very ancient date ; but they possess two documents of the highest antiquity, which prove how very far back we must go to the time of their arrival in India. These documents are engraved plates of copper, supposed to be a thousand years old. One of these, written in Tamil, conveys a grant of land to a merchant who is supposed to have belonged to the Manichean sect. The other is written in Tamil-Malayalim, and also conveys a piece of land to a community connected with a church called Tarisa-paIIi, or Tarisa Church. These ancient documents show that in those remote times the Syrian Christians were a recognized community, to whom certain rights were accorded.

Unfortunately the intercourse of the Roman Catholic Church with the Syrian Christians is a long story of cruel persecution, in which the secular arm was invoked for the purpose of forcibly compelling submission to Rome, with the alternative of much suffering and sometimes even of death. Mar ~·talla, one of the Syrian bishops, was first imprisoned at Goa, and then burned as a heretic in, 1654. In 1700 another of their metrans or bishops, Mar Simon, fell into their hands, and was detained at Pondicherry in irons till his death. When the Portuguese had been ousted from Cochin by the Dutch there came relief from persecution in that locality ; but the Syrians continued greatly destitute of books, of pastors, and of instruction, and their moral and spiritual tone was lowered through their intercourse with the Jesuits. The native rulers, too, were despotic and merciless, and things were altogether at a low ebb when, in 1795, Cochin surrendered to the British.

Without going further into the question of antiquity, suffice it to say that at the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., a bishop named John signed the decrees then passed as " Metropolitan of Persia and of Great India ;" and about the year 200 A.D. Pantrenus, who then presided over a college in Alexandria, is said to have himself gone to India and labored there; this he did in response to a message from certain Christians in India who de- sired further i1lstruction. The detail of what he may have done is un- known, as his writings are lost.

What a strange conflict is that of the Christian Church-internal strife, outward persecution! We have it all in miniature in the Syrian Church in India. Though it was from the beginning a Nestorian Church, yet for the last two centuries it has been under Jacobite rule. About the year 1663 the Jacobite patriarch sent Mar Gregory to India, and he being accepted by these Malabar Christians, they were quietly incorporated with the Jacobites, a party dogmatically antagonistic to the Nestorians. Mar Greg- ory openly proclaimed that both the Pope and Nestorius were heretics.

The members of the Syrian Church in Malabar are now all connected with the Jacobite party.

Very strangely, there still survive Christian Manichees among th8 Syrian Christians of India. Their traditions allege that in the third cen- tury a certain sorcerer called Manikavachakar arrived on the east coast of India and deceived and perverted many Christians by his wiles, after which he came round to Travancore, where he continued his labors and succeed- ed in perverting eight families to !fanicheism. The descendants of those families were formed into a settlement and were called Manigramakar- that is, the people of the village of Manes-and the remnant of those peo- ple are still known by the same name.

The Mohammedans, too, since the time of their appearing in India, have sadly vexed and oppressed the Syrian Christians. .

Very little is known of the Syrian Church in India during the Middle Ages. It is said that the English King Alfred the Great sent messengers to visit the shrine of the Apostle Thomas in India. A Dominican friar named J ordanus, who went on a mission from Persia, visited QuiIon, in South India, about the year 1324, and .lohn de MarignoIli, or John of Florence, returning from a mission to China, visited South India on his way-this was in 1346 or 1347 ; he resided in Quilon upward of a year.

He says: "After some harvest of souls-for there are a few Christians there-I proceeded to Ceylon." Cadamustus, the Venetian, set out for a voyage to the East in 1493, and visited Calicut. He says that city was in- habited by Indian Christians, and that he there saw churches with bells.

He further says: "The Christians ride on elephants, believe Christ w~s born of the Virgin Mary, and never sinned; that He was crucified by the Jews, died, and was buried at Jerusalem. They know, indeed, that the Pope lives in Rome, but have no other knowledge of the Holy Roman Church; are somewhat educated, and can wrpte their own tongue. "

When the Portuguese arrived in India for the purposes of trade alid conquest, two of the native Christians of Cranganore waited upon Peter Cabral, asking him to convey them to Europe. They said that they used no images, but only the simple cross in their churches; and that they possessed many copies of the Sacred Scriptures, and commentaries on them, from which their priests taught the people. 'This was in 1500.

One of these two Hindus was " Joseph the Indian," aud in a small book of his travels these details. are given regarding the Syrian Church. Inside their churches, he said, there were no images ; they had priests, deacons, and sub-deacons; they used unleavened bread in the communion; the people received the Lord's Supper three times a year; they knew nothing of extreme unction, and buried their dead with religious rites.

In 1504 four Nestorian ecclesiastics wrote to their patriarch: ",There are here nearly thirty thousand families of Christians of the same faith as ourselves, and they pray to the Lord that He may preserve you in safety. And now they have begun to erect other churches. They live in the midst of plenty, and are gentle and peaceable in their dispositions. Blessed be God !"

Gouvea, an Augustinian friar, has recorded in detail the visitation of a Portuguese ecclesiastic, Archbishop Menezes, in 1599. Gouvea, speaking of the Syrians, condemns their adherence to Nestorianism and their refusal to call Mary the mother of God. He says that they did not allow image worship, and only acknowledged three sacraments-baptism, the eucharist, and holy orders; that they knew nothing of confirmation and extreme unction, and detested the sacrament of penance.

Archbishop Menezes was a most energetic agent in bringing many of . the Syrian congregations to submit to Rome. He brought about this result, both by visitation of the congregations and by holding a synod which afterward became famous, the Synod of U diamparur. It was held in June, 1599, and was a " packed" synod, most subservient to his wishes. This he brought about by holding more than one ordination of priests, who were present as members of the synod, and of course did exactly as he ordered. Without doubt certain good decrees were enacted, but the evil outweighed the good. Among other changes effected by the synod's decrees, there were these : The Syrian Christians were commanded to adore the images of Christ ; they were now taught that it was " pious to believe that Mary was conceived without original sin ;" all Syriac books were to be delivered up to the Jesuits within two months; and the whole diocese was made" to submit itself to the Holy, Upright, Just, and Necessary Court of the Holy Office of the Inquisition in these parts established." The synod condemned a book of homilies used in the Syrian Church, because therein it was stated" that the holy eucharist is only the image of Christ, and is distinguished from Him as an image is from a true man ; and that the body of our Lord Jesus Christ is not there nor anywhere else but in heaven." The doctrine of transubstantiation was introduced, and the cup was to be taken entirely from the laity. The Malabar Christians had known nothing of masses for the dead, but the synod introduced this a,lso. Compulsory auricular confession and extreme unction were also unknown in the native. churches, but both of these Romish practices were forcibly enjoined " on pain of mortal sin." Celibacy was enjoined, and to make this doubly sure the synod suspended all married priests.

The Jesuit missionaries continued to hold sway in this part of India for more than fifty years, until there occurred the great rupture with Rome, which took place in 1653 under Bishop Garcia.

The Syrians did not feel comfortable under the new regime. The enforced celibacy of the clergy, the introduction of images, and the attempt to supersede the Syriac language by the Latin in the services of the Church were very offensive to them, as also were the pride and intolerance which the Jesuits showed to all who would not conform to their orders.

In 1653 Mar Ignatius, a Syrian bishop, arrived from Antioch. The Portuguese seized him at Mylapur, where he had landed j then, after a term of imprisonment, they delivered him to the Inquisition at Goa, where he was condemned as a heretic and committed to the flames in 1654. In order to avoid the odium of this deed, the Jesuits asserted that the bishop had been drowned at sea! The Syrian communities were now so alienated in sympathy from their Jesuit rulers that they formally threw off allegiance to the Roman bishop Garcia, and declared Archdeacon Thomas, a native Syrian Christian, to be now their bishop. Afterward, when the Dutch had destroyed the power of Portugal in Malabar, the Syrian Church obtained from Syria the usual episcopal ordination.

Seeing how the sympathies of the native Syrian Chnrch were alienated from the Jesuits, it was thought at Rome that it would be advisable to send a new mission, consisting of certain Carmelite priests j and this accordingly was done. After the arrival of the Carmelite bishop and monks there were many quarrels between these missionaries and the Jesuits, whom they partly superseded. The Dutch, who had now ousted the Portuguese, looked with much disfavor upon the Syrians; and while forbidding European ecclesiastics to reside in the Dutch territories in India, they confirmed the Carmelites in their position, as these monks now had a bishop who was a native Indian. Bishop Joseph, of the Carmelites, before leaving Cochin, consecrated this native bishop. 'rhe Dutch chaplain was assured by Bishop Joseph in a personal interview that the Syrians were" persuaded that the very essence of Christianity consists in three particulars diametrically opposed to the articles of Lnther and Calvin-namely, the adoration of images and the crucifix, fasting and prayers, and masses for the souls in purgatory." We see how successful the Romish missionaries had been; their steady work, continued now through several generations, had leavened the Syrian Church with the essentials of Romanism.

There was much confusion occasioned by the struggles of the Jesuits and Carmelites on the one hand, and part of the Syrian Church on the other. The testimony of the native Christians themselves is as follows: " The above-mentioned two orders trouble our Church and bring dishonor upon her; they seize our priests, and, by confining them closely, cause their death ; their servants also maim them in their bodies. If our Metran deposes a priest from his office, then their Metran immediately reinstates him; if our Metran pronounces the Maharon" (curse of excommunication), "then theirs absoTves. Certain of their priests, when visiting some of our churches, openly and privately transgressed the seventh commandment, and committed sundry other crimes. On this account the heathen look upon us with scorn and contempt. "

About 1727 some of the early Danish missionaries to Southeastern India were brought into contact with the Syrian Church in Malabar. Messrs. Kolhoff and Horst, missionaries at Tanjore, made inquiries, and, as the result of their inquiry, came to the finding that the Syrian clergy were divided into two sects directly opposite to each other-Nestorians and Eutychians ; that they had been Romanized in many particulars; that they were very ignorant, and at the same time dogmatic in their own opinions about ritual; that they knew only enough of the Syriac language to go through their liturgical service; and that through caste pride they had hardly any intercourse with those of an inferior caste, whereby they incapacitated themselves for the propagation of the Gospel. For these reasons the Tanjore missionaries concluded that they could not then hope for any union between themselves and the Syrian Christians.

Paoli, one of the Roman ecclesiastics, gives us much information. Of the natives, he says that they dragged the Christians by force to take part in the lewd dances held in honor of the idol Sheva ; and also that the law against the killing of cows was no dead letter. He had often known men condemned to death on this charge; and that on one occasion five men were executed for the killing of a single cow near Callurcada.

Regarding the state of the Romish congregations, he admits that many of the so-called converts from heathenism had no higher motives than to gain a lawsuit or to gain some other temporal advantage. In 1780 and 1781 he claims to have" confirmed" no fewer than twenty thousand persons. The Bible, either in whole or part, he says, he did not distribute -and this of set purpose. Of church discipline, he says that if the offender is too poor to be fined, "a large wooden cross is placed on his shoulders while he is kneeling at the church door; a human skull is put into his hand, and in that manner he is made to creep round the church; or he is sent to Malleatur, where he must do penance at the foot of the holy cross which is said to have been erected there by St. Thomas himself. Women must bear a death's head or a wax candle. When the penance is over, the bishop, missionary, or priest gives the offender absolution in the presence of the whole congregation by means of a whip or rod, that the scandal which he brought on his Christian brethren may thereby be removed."

Of his own clergy, Paoli says: "Had these native priests sufficient learning, were they in any degree acquainted with their duty, and did they know how to procure from the pagans the least respect, they might certainly be fit to be entrusted with the care of Christian congregations j bllt, unfortunately, they are strangers to these qualities, live like the irrational animals, and by these means are the cause that their parishes are converted into dens of thieves."

In 1790 a terrible event occurred to these Syrian and Romo-Syrian churches. Tippoo Saib invaded parts of Travancore and Cochin, devastating the territory and inflicting vast cruelties on the people; both heathen and Christian. Some ten thousand Malabar Christians are estimated to have lost their lives in these invasions. Twenty-six of the Roman churches and three or four of the ancient Syrian were destroyed by Tippoo. It is thought to be the recollection of the atrocities of that time that kept Southern India true to the British Government in the Mutiny of 1857.

Cochin having been captured by the British in 1795, the way was opened up for obtaining more accurate information regarding the Malabar Christians and for awakening sympathy on their behalf, and various methods were soon employed for their temporal and spiritual good. Attention was directed to the subject in the beginning of the century through the publication of Dr. C. Buchanan's "Christian Researches," and much sympathy was enlisted in behalf of those ancient Syrian churches. Since that time the Church of England has carried on mission work among them.

"After the almost unbroken heathenism and Mohammedanism of Bengal, one cannot be surprised that a man of Buchanan's enthusiastic temperament was at times carried away, when he came among these native Christians, who claimed nothing short of an apostolic origin for their church, which had survived the revolutions of well-nigh two thousand years and the violent persecutions of heathenism and Romanism. To have been in any way useful in helping to raise and revivify such an interesting Christian community was an honor that could fall to the lot of few men; and to be the first in so noble an undertaking might well tempt a flowing pen to run occasionally in a somewhat romantic strain."

In 1816 missionaries arrived in Travancore, sent by the Church Missionary Society, and were cordially received by the Syrians. Their work did much to purify and to consolidate this ancient Christian church.

The fair promises of reformation held out by the Syrian Church were unfortunately not realized. Superstition and venerated abuses carried the day. Very great gentleness and forbearance were shown on the part of the Church Missionary Society; and in 1835 Bishop Wilson, of Calcutta, paid a visit to Uottayam, and was most conciliatory in his endeavors to adjust any differences or difficulties; but notwithstanding all these efforts, the reactionary party among the Syrians succeeded in bringing about a complete rupture between the missionaries and the ecclesiastical authorities of the Syrian Church. The missionaries handed over their college buildings to the Syrians; and in 1838 a new college was erected in Cottayam under the direction of the Church Missionary Society. In this institution many young men of the native Syrian Church have been trained, and some of them have proved to be of much value in mission work in connection with the English Church. In 1842 a large new church was also opened at Cottayam by the missionaries.

The Church Missionary Society, repulsed in their patient efforts to work alongside the Syrian Church, could do nothing else-unless they were to withdraw altogether-than accept the alternative of continuing to do the best work it could for the Syrians by preaching the Gospel to all who would receive it. And this work, happily, has been successful.

A view of the internal working of one of these Malabar churches shows us how vexing is their refusal to accept the kindly help toward reformation offered them by the English missionaries. Take, for instance, the church at Puthupally, near Cottayam. The building presents an imposing appearance. The eight or ten priests used to be supporters of a lucrative but demoralizing feast held every year in honor of St. George. The heathen flocked to it with offerings of fowls, and the pilgrims were entertained with plays and other exhibitions. This feast maintained its evil character so lately as 1863. Miracles were said to be performed here in the shape of the curing of diseases; and those who supposed themselves benefited, or who hoped to be so, presented small silver models of the arm or leg or other part of the body which had been diseased. At the church at Palaiya there is a large community of priests, and in this neighborhood every respectable family who can afford it is accustomed to devote one of its members to the priesthood j and so the land is overstocked with ecclesiastics who have nothing to do, and who just vegetate like tlie plants of the earth on which they lounge about.

The work of the Church Missionary Society has gone quietly on, notwithstanding all difficulties and discouragements j and through the churches and schools which they planted converts have been gained whose growth in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ gives ns cause to hope that they will be a race better than their fathers, and that through their efforts very much will be done to win South India for Christ.

Already has the work of the missionaries been of a most beneficial character; it has been altogether friendly toward the Syrian Church j and since it began the Syrians have both increased numerically and have progressed in education, wealth, energy, and enterprise j and many of them have improved socially and morally, and have been provoked unto love and good works.

We cannot end this paper without commending the Syrian Church of Malabar to the interest and love and prayers of all who desire the growth of the spiritual kingdom of the Divine Redeemer, and who pray that the churches of the East may be revived by the Holy Ghost and aroused to trim their lamps and watch and wait for the coming of the Bridegroom.

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP.* BY RICHARD DAVEY.

Mahomet, rightly dreading idolatry, so prevalent in Mecca in his day, wisely ordained that the interiors of lhe mosques or places of prayer should be destitute of all representations of human or animal life. The early mosques were plainly whitewashed, and were not even ornamented by verses from the Koran. In the course of time, certain pious califs expended vast sums on the construction of mosques, and many of them became monuments of architectural magnificence into which the richest materials were introduced. But their interiors, however splendidly adorned wilh marble columns, stained-glass windows and glorious carpets, are as nude as an English town hall when cleared of its proper complement of chairs and tables. The only furniture of a mosque is the mihrib, a sort of niche indicating the direction in which Mecca lies, the mimber or pulpit, and in some of the Imperial mosques a maafil-i-humayum or private pew for the Sultan, and a little gallery called a maafil for the chanters. Two gigantic wax candles in gold, in silver, or brass candlesticks, stand on either side of the mihrib, and are only lighted during Ramazan. Most of the mosques are embellished with elaborate inscriptions in Arabian or Turkish characters quoting verses from th~ Koran. In some of the mosques, notably those at Brussa, there is a large fountain under the central dome. This does not serve, however, for ablutions, but simply as an ornamenl;. It is a popular error to say that people are obliged, as a sign of respect, to take off their shoes before entering a mosque. This is done simply because the floors of the mosques are covered either with mats or carpets which must be kept scrupulously clean, because the faithfnl touch them with their foreheads constantly during their devotions. If you wear overshoes,you need only remove them, and boldly enter the mosque in your boots. Another popular error connected with the mosques is the idea that Christians must not be admitted into them. This is absolutely opposed to the teaching of the Koran, which declares that any man or woman may enter a mosque, be their religion what it may. Indeed, in the earlier period of the history of Islam it was considered an excellent method of converting unbelievers to invite them to attend the services. Since Turkey and the East generally have become the happy huntingground of tourists, the Imams have conceived the idea that, by charging the Giaour for permission to enter the mosques, they may turn an honest penny to their own advantage. There are, however, mosques held to be so sacred, on account of the relics they contain, that the mere presence of a Giaour would pollute them. Otherwise the exclusion of infidels from the mosque is contrary to the teaching of the Prophet.

The ceremonies of the " howling dervishes" are thus described: " The first person to begin the office is the sheik, who wears a vivid crimson robe and squats down in front of the mihrib, on either side of which burn two small braziers, occasionally fed with incense. Then the musicians assemble and sit in a circle; at the other end of the room, against the wall, a number of members of the congregation and dervishes .. An extract from an article in the Fortnightly Review, reprinted from the Literary Di(ll8t.i

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF WOMAN

arrange themselves in a row. Then the ceremonies commence. The musicians bang away on the cymbals and tambourines, and begin to cry out as loud as they can' Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber !' The devotees who loll up against the wall also begin to roar in cadence and rhythm, keeping the measure with their feet, and swaying their bodies to and fro. Louder and louder they cry until their excitement rises to literal frenzy. Their eyes seem to start out of their heads, their mouths foam, and in about an hour after the exercises are begun, several of them tumble on to the floor rolling in epileptic fits. When the excitement is at its height, several mad men and women are brought in and laid gently before the sheik, who tramples on them very lightly with both his feet. On one occasion I saw a poor woman, who was evidently dangerously mad, catch hold of the sheik's legs and almost pull him down. She was removed immediately with great difficulty by no less than four men. :Meanwhile the howling continued more deafeJting than ever. Little children were brought in and laid down to receive the pressure of the holy foot. A spruce young officer prostrated himself and was similarly treated. By this time the dervishes at the upper end of the room had lost all control of themselves. '1'he cymbals twanged and crashed, the tambourines and drums were banged with tremendous force, and the whole frantic congregation was screaming as if possessed, 'Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber!' As a grand finale to this scene of wild ~xcitement, a little and very officious dervish made his appearance carrying a brass dish containing a sharp knife, a live snake, and a small red-hot poker, which he presented to the sheik, who, holding the dish in his hands, advanced to the upper part of the chamber, and actually stabbed one young epileptic with the knife from cheek to cheek; another frantically Reized upon the snake and began to bite it, but nobody seemed inclined to touch the red-hot poker, for that remained unused on the dish to the end."

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF W OMAN.-When we think of the part played by women in the Christian religious world j when we remember how women have come to the front in every progressive movement; when we think of their place in art, in literature, and in society; when we note how in Christian nations women are honored and protected-then we begin to realize that some immense power must have entered the society where women were once secluded, degraded, and oppressed. Exactly the opposite of all this is witnessed in the whole Mohammedan world. This alone accounts for the decadent history of the faith which Mohammed planted. A religion which perpetuates the degradation of woman is doomed, and it is dying. This is one reason for the condition of Turkey and of Persia. Society in these lands is paralyzed by the absence of any sentiment in favor of the elevation of the female part of the community. The Koran, which contains so many noble inculcations, yet fatally brands woman with the stamp of complete inferiority. In doing this it sinks morality, purity, and society itself under a deadly weight. Some curious Englishmen and a few eccentric Americans some time ago tried to make themselves famous by importing Mohammedanism into England and the United States. The attempt at a new sensation was a complete failure. The world has no place for a new faith of that sort.-The Ohristian Oommonwealth, London.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Power of the Gospel from Personal in Christ with an element of decay so Observation in India. un-Christlike as the caste system. Therefore, these largely passed away. BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, CANADA BAP- But the impression left by those early TIST MISSION, L"iDIA. tho nominal successes in the eighteenth A young Braman, 8. Bachelor of Arts century determined the whole bent ot of Madras University, once spoke of our missionary effort and ambition in India mission work as follows: "Sir, I per· for some time in the succeeding cen- ceive that in your successful mission tury, and decided the policy as that of work you devote your energy to the the educational method which strives outcastes rather than in striving to win to affect the mind of the subtle and the higher castes through establishing metaphysical Braman and other higher missions schools, and colleges. In this castes, rather than the evangelistic you imitate your Divine Master. When method which strives after all alike.

He founded His religion He did not be- But the great revival that swept over gin with the proud and haughty Phari· . the Ongole field in 1878 and the mag· see, filled with prejudices so deep seat· nificent successes in that mission chang- ed as to be impossible of eradication; ed the entire missionary policy of India.

but He chose the simple, unlettered fish· This prominently emphasized the Di- ermen of Galilee, and on their unsophis- vine order, which seems to be to reach ticated minds He stamped His message the rich and noble through the despised for aU mankind. He wrote on blanks, and rejected. Dr. Gordon very aptly ex· that the word might be clear and legi· pressed the reason for this order of work· ble to all. So in this land you have ing as follows: "The most virile and practically passed over Us Pharisaic uncorrupted manhood is often found Bramans, filled with our preconceived among the wild and outcaste tribes of notions of religion, our own systems of heathen. Once subdued by the Gospel, philosophy and conceits in learning, and they in turn become subduers, aggressive have delivered your message to the un· and irrepressible evangelists. Therefore learned and unprejudiced outcastes. the directest way for the Gospel to reach They will hand it on to others, without upward is for it to strike downward."

bias, and will be found much safer me· This truth is illustrated forcibly by diums for its preservation and transmis- Lakshmaya, the converted grass-cut- sion than any higher caste. You also ter, a poor, despised outcaste, sometimes illustrate the great natural law that, if asleep, sometimes awake, always drunk.

one wishes to lift all the books in a pile, His daily home·coming was generally one must lift the lowest. So, sir, if you followed by beating his wife, drivinl{ convert the outcastes, if you are sue· her and the terrified children from the cessful in elevating them, all other high- house, smashing the pots and simple er castes up to the Bramans must come furniture, and then falling on the mud up with them." floor of his little hut or into the tilth of The earliest Protestant missionaries the yard, and there sleeping like a hog.

to South India were successful among The Gospel message reached his dull caste people, gathering in large num- ear, and the energizing power of the bers, and with them the deep.set preju. love of Christ touched his drink·sodden dices and customs that a more or less heart. Lakshrnaya was converted. He superficial knowledge of the saving rose early, cut grass all morning- power of Christ scarcely altered, much as much as he could formerly cut in a less eradicated. lio church could exist whole day-sold it at 110011 to the viIlage landhohlers and high-caste men, "God from heaven put it in my then preached Christ in the afternoons heart." said the convert. "He has and evenings. He was most fearless in changed me, the poor drunkard, and his testimony. and showed Christ to has given me a new heart. He can high and low alike. His first experi· change you and can fill you with humilence in witnessing to the Bramans was ity instead of pride; with truth instead remarkable. lIe had put down his bun- of lies, and with love instead of hate." dle of grass in the spot indicated by the high-caste purchaser. He had possessed With that manful testimony he goes himself of the copper coins thrown his way. And from that time forward down from a distance in the dust for his changed life commands an undis· him, in the fear that any closer ap- turbed hearing among them. He fearproach much more, contact, might lessly exposed his life in testimony bring ceremonial defilement, and was for Christ. In a short time he had about to retire in obedience to the arro- won thirteen of his fellows to a savgant order to begone, when the happy ing knowledge of Christ. It might thought came to him in the fulness of be said of him and of many other his new joy in Christ to tell these Bra- similar humble followers of the Lord mans. At first they were amazed at his as was said of Peter and John by impertinent presumption; but when the rulers and elders and scribes at Jeruthey realized that this filthy outcaste, salem: "When they saw the boldness this blatant, drunken fool, was attempt- of Peter and John and perceived that ing to teach the twice-born sons of the they were unlearned and ignorant men, great Brahm the way of holiness, their they marveled; and they took knowlanger passes even the bounds of caste edge of them, that they' had been with prejudice and ceremonial prudence. Jesus" (Acts 4 : 18). They rush at him with uplifted sticks to beat respect and sense into a fellow However marked the change in the seemingly devoid of both. But, to their life of the individual convert, nothing astonishment, instead of fieeing terror- so strikingly impresses one with the struck at the mere possibility of invok- transforming power of the Gospel as ing the Bramans' curse, as well as their renewed communities engaged in the blows, the man stands his ground, turns exercise of some public function conhis naked shoulders to them, and in- nected with their new-found religious vites their violence with neither an ap- hope. An additional emphasis is laid proach to fear or defiance. Overcome upon this by contrasting these newly with wonder at his courage, they pause made Christians with what they formerfor a solution of this strange metamor- ly were, or with their fellows still phosis. The converted drunkard con- wrapped in their old superstitions and tinues his broken message, and closes engaged in some rite or festival of a rewith those fearless words of Stephen: ligious nature. Many such contrasts " Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not are constantly repeated before the eyes in houses made with hands; as saith the of the missionary in heathen lands. To prophet, The heaven is My throne, convey some faint conception of the reand the earth the footstool of My feet : ligious antithesis thus presented considwhat manner of house will ye build er the following pictures: first, of a me? saith the Lord; or what is the Hindu low-caste festival, and then of place of My rest? Did not My hand one of the simple annual gatherings of make all these things P Ye stilI-necked the Christians, most of them converts in heart and ears, ye do always resist from the outcaste classes in India. the Holy Ghost." In addition to the principal and gen- "Where did you learn such wis- erally popular deities of the Hindu Pandom 2" asked one of the Bmmans. theon there are innumerable local gods worshiped throughout all India. Scarce- ly a village, and, indeed, scarcely a household in India is without its own of the transition from light to darkness tutelary divinity which is peculiar to -an unusual commotion rises above thQ that community. Such a goddess-for ordinary noises of the village. When the most popular are females, and re- all preparations are completed, the pro- ceive the general appellation of " moth- cession breaks through the main en- er"-is adopted as the village deity be- trance to the village and is ushered into cause more active, watchful, and force· . the open plain in a flood of light from ful than the plt,asure-Ioving male. She many torches. Its approach is herald- is believed to be the protectress of chil- ed and headed by a troop of almost dren, the preventer of small-pox and naked drummers, their dark and .oily cholera, and the patron of all enterprises bodies glistening in the torchlight as consigned to her care by a special vow they spring about in mad eftorts at invoking her aid. The village to which a contortionist's accompaniment with reference is to be made is an abandoned every limb and member of the body to seaport, now composed mainly of fish- the wild and rapid music of the drums ermen's hnts, with some few houses of and the discordant blare of half a dozen Ii better stamp belonging to men who trumpets and long horns. One more are the faded remnants of better and supple than the others accompanies his bygone days of commercial prosperity drumming with somersaults forward and prominence. Our missionary party and back, never for a moment, not even occupied a disused warehouse near the when in mid:air, interrupting his noisy surf line of the seacoast, presented to contribution by drum and voice to the our mission by a well-disposed merchant general uproar. Men leading goats and in a distant town. A sand plain lies be- sheep, boys and women carrying hens tween the old warehouse and the vil- and cocks, little girls and .old women lage. In the center of this plain is the with brass platters loaded with flour, temple of the village goddess. This is grain, fruits, and paints, poised upon no larger than a small bake-oven in this their heads, make up the motley follow- land might be, and, like it, is built of ing. Every living thing with vocal masonry even to the roof. The image capabilities contributes a not insignifi- of the goddess consists of a simple cant offering to the volume of noise- stick, not two feet in length, and rough- by no means to be despised as a recog- hewn to some remote resemblance nized essential in the worship of their of the female form. She lies upon the gods. The long procession three times summit of an ant-hill, and has recently encircles the temple, then masses in received fresh daubs of yellow ochre, front to celebrate the sacrifices and pay red lead, and oil. The hot season is the accumulated vows of the past well advanced, for it is late in April. twelvemonth. The goats and sheep are The sun shines down through cloudless led to the altar. Before it they are skies upon the burning sands of the sea- placed with necks outstretched by the shore. The season is not propitious for leading cord. Then a brawny fellow fishing. wielding a sickle-shaped ax with one Taking advantage of the forced idle- stroke severs the bleating head from ness, the fishermen, at the instigation the trembling trunk. In rapid succes- of the village priest, have detel·mined sion scores are thus slaughtered. All the date of the annual festival of the about, the cocks and hens are being be- goddess. On this day all vows made headed. Incense is burned at the foot to win her favor, propitiate her anger, of the goddess in the shrine, where all or invoke her blessing must be paid on the offerings are displayed, a little of pain of fearsome and calamitous visita- each being left in the temple, the rest tions. Soon after nightfall-for no twi- being retained to provide the night's light intervenes to break the abruptness feast. The mingled smells from smoking torches; from human breaths fetid appear, wending their way from all with tobacco, garlic and toddy-the points of the compa.,s in little bands, intoxicating drink of the country; from which. as they draw nearer the common hundreds of unwashed bodies steaming center, unite and swell the larger with perspiration in the suffocating choruses. On they come across the heat and from the blood of the victims, naked rice .fields, through the empty now clotting ankle deep at the altar's watercourses, over the tank bund, and foot, make breathing difficult and spread into full view from the church. All a sickening faintness over us. The ap- are well dressed, neat, and tidy. Men pearance of many of the people, now and women, with the children, are all excited by strong drink and religious on their way to the house of God, sing- fervor, is wild in the extreme. The ing as they come the sweet songs of drummers and leaders seem like demons Zion, the psalms of ascent of the Telu- let loose in fantastic frolic. The noise, gu Christians. They sing as with one the blood, the nauseous smells, the un- voice, much as Israel must have sung canny sights, suggest the gaping mouth in their journeyings to and from the of the great abyss. Overcome with an great annual festivals-for these Telugu intense and weakening disgust we re- Christians, like them, are coming in to treat to our homes, and in the privacy one of their annual meetings of the of our bedrooms pray-for sleep is im- Colais Association, from the neighbor- possible after such a vision-that the ing Christian Villages. There are fifteen Sun of Righteousness may arise with churches with a membership scattered healing in His wings and shine upon over one hundred villages. The Gunam- these sin-sick Bouls. All through that apudi church, in which they meet, is night of prayer thete comes from the their banner church. The church build- village near by the sounds of drunken ing rises in bold prominence above all revelry, of fearful blasphemies, and of surrounding buildings, the high ma- gross and debasing idol worship. For son-work walls and substantial tile roof in as many houses as there were sacri- presenting a bold contrast to the thatch fices made that night is being held an roofs and mud walls of the villagers'

orgy of lustful and filthy indulgence, homes. This place of worship is a con- known only in lands where confidence crete expression of the people's love for and faith are" in the shedding of the Christ. The building represents their blood of bulls and of goats" to take sacrifice in liberal gifts. Three broth- away sin, and where He is unknown ers led the list with a SUbscription of who, "when He had offered one sacri- $400. That would be a generous offer- fice for sins, forever sat down on the ing even in this land of plenty, but right hand of God." magnificent in a land where day labor Now consider this other picture. commands only six cents in the man A bell rings gladly. It is a church and three cents in the woman. The bell in a land of heathen darkness. The general liberality in poverty of the rank bell is tolling for morning worship. It and file of Christians is indicated by the is a Sabbath morning in a land where fact that the several hundreds remain- the groan of labor never ceases, where ing members have been enabled to give the toil of living finds no respite in a $100 additional. The balance of the day of quiet. As the bell rings forth total $1500 is made up by missionary across the fields a far-off echo seems to donations and a small debt, the prospec- come back. And yet there is no echo, tive contribution of posterity.

for tho the music of the bell has long Within the church walls are repre- since died away, this note grows strong- sented all the activities of a complete er and louder, till the full melody of church organization-the public preach- song breaks upon the ear. The singers ing of the Word, the celebration of the ordinances, the meetings for prayer, preach Christ where Christ was not the Sunday.school, the regular meetings known. for the transaction of church business, and the conference or experience meet- Mark God's blessing on a church with ing-by some termed the love feast. that spirit. Enter with the worshipers The pastor renders unremunerated ser- as they gather in this peculiar meeting vice, being one of the three brothers of the churches. See the five hundred mentioned above as liberal givers. In worshipers bowed in reverent silence order that the oversight of the church as the man of God leads in prayer. may not Buffer during his frequent Hear them as they rise to sing with the absences on extended missionary tours heart and with the understanding. Mark among the surrounding heathen vil· their intelligent interest and the kindly lages, an assistant pastor has been en- joy of response to the thought unfolded gaged by the church. In addition to by the preacher. Note their offerings these, a day-school is in operation with- in coin and kind during the collection. in the building-the teachers' salaries When the service concludes see the litand other incidental expenses being met tle knots of earnest converts gathered in part by the church-members and in here and there in the spacious building. part by the State. The church satisfies They are examining the candidates for all three of the cardinal tenets of a per- baptism. Then the pastor leads down fect New Testament organization in a score or more into the waters of the being self-supporting, and, therefore, little lake and baptizes them in the likeself-governing. They administer their ness of the death and resurrection of own discipline, elect their own mem- the Lord Jesus Christ. That churchbers, and govern their own movements. membership now numbers close on 580. Some time since they refused seventy Twenty-five years ago they were idolaapplicants for membership who were ters engaged in the gross and degrad. recalcitrants from another mission, on ing orgies indicated above. Now they the ground that they did not pay their are changed men; they worship God, debts and were therefore unfit for ad- the Spirit, in spirit and in truth. They mission. The third essential of the hallow the Sabbath Day. They revere New Testament church found in the the name of Christ. They are decided Gunamapudi organization, a most un- temperance advocates. They are incommon distinguishing feature, is the tensely foreign missionary in their fact that they are self-propagating. spirit. even to the point of great self- They have not only a membership dis- sacrifice. However, in the place of that tributed in many different villages, in man sent forth God sends another as each of which an independent church capable for their school. They are thus will one day develop, but they support amply blessed at home. In response to a missionary of their own. the earnest appeals for Christ in that great heathen town, in a few months' The call came to send a representa- time some twenty-five are gathered into tive up to a neighboring town of fifteen their church-membership. God blesses or twenty thousand souls, of whom them abroad. none know Christ. The Gunamapudi people selected their best man, the prin- Marvel of marvels I Omnipotence of cipal of their day-school, an intelligent, might I God's blessed transforming and highly educated, capable, and fervent renewing Gospel is manifested in these young man, and setting him apart, sent believers in apostolic power. We are him forth, and now contribute to his constrained to cry out as we regard this support. He was the one man besides band of believers and remember the pit their pastor they could least afford to from which they have been digged, lose; he was the one man chosen by ~'The Gospel is the power of God unto them all to go out from among tbem to salvation to everyone that believeth." Amen. Adva.nce in Korea. in Korell had doublcd its membership in one year. The annual meeting, when BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, returns for the last year (1895–96) will be KOREA. in, is still to be held; but from news to A general impression seems to pre- hand there is every indication of a gain vail in the Church that the great war of 50 or 60 per cent., and a possibility between Japan and China over Korea, that again we may double our mem- the very disturbed condition of the bers.

country itself, and the recent interven- Little has been heard in the home tion by Russia have seriously interfered church of Wansan,.the northeast port, with our work in Korea, and that little where Dr. McGill has been laboring can be done there along missionary lines most successfully for four years. In a until the present undetermined political letter dated June 20th, 1896, to the writ- status is finally settled. er, Dr. McGill says of the infant church Such is far from being the case. at Wansan: Since July 23d, 1894, when a new order " Dr. Scranton was here and baptized of things was inaugurated for Korea by 19 persons and admitted 4 to full mem- the capture of the royal palace by the bership. We have had over 60 in our Japanese at the point of :the bayonet, Sunday meeting, but about 40 or 50 is the attitude of each successive ministry the rule. We have a number of whole has been one of official non-interference, families attending, and a dozen of wom- while the "officious" or personal atti- en or more. One of the members got.

tude of thebigh ministers in notable indi- into prison for debt, an1 the members vidual cases, and on some occasions even raised over 8 yen to get him out-a re- as a body, has been that of extending markable sign of brotherly love for a recognition to the missionaries and their Korean. We have over one hundred work as an important bctor in the ref- probationers. I am very busy building, ormation of the country. When chol- and also visiting the sick, having treat- era was raging in Seoul the Government ed 2500 patients this year, and my re- placed a large appropriation from the ceipts for the three months now ending public funds at the disposal of a com- will amount to 225 yen. "

mission of missionary physicians and Dr. Scranton, as superintendent, finds committed to them the Government himself at the head of an exceedingly measures for the suppression of the busy and overworked body of men, and scourge. When the Government school cries loudly for a reinforcement of six was crowded with pupils the Ministry new men. Brothers Appenzeller and of Education made a contract with our Bunker have more than 130 young men mission school at Seoul for the educa- and boys under their charge in the col- tion of such students as the king might lege. Brother Hulbert, in charge of appoint, to the number of 200, these our press at Seoul, is working day and students to be subject to the Christian night, turning out thousands of Chris- regimen in force in the school. When tian books and tracts, which are already the ministers of State, on behalf of the being felt as a regenerating force intel- king, gave a great banquet last October lectuallyand morally. Dr. Busteed is to celebrate the Declaration of Inde- redeeming the bright promise of the be- pendence from China, all the missiona- ginning of his missionary career as a ries at Seoul and Chemulpo were in- successful physician of the bodies and vited. souls of men. Dr. Folwell has in- At the present time the returns :in trenched himself in Pyang Yang, the immortal souls saved are cheering the strategic center of North Korea, taking hearts of the workers. Only three or over the work which the sainted Hall four years ago the church at home was bequeathed to the mission as a sacred ~laqd~ned by the report that the Church and desirable heritage. And Mr. Noble is probably, at this writing, near- Writing only a few days previous to ing Korea to take up the work so dear this from Dr. Scranton, Mr. Appenzeller to his heart. says: Like his brethren, Dr. Scranton is " Russia at present is not doing any- doing the work of two men. He writes thing except to further the independence from Seoul under dateof June 29th, 1896: of the country. Her hand does not ap- " At Chang-chin Nai I baptized (re- pear. Our opportunities are now much cently) 9 adults and received 17 into full greater than they were before the war.

membership. At Yong-in (a new place, This morning we had 88 Koreans who and never before reported) I baptized 6 are students of English present at pray- adults and 4 children. Wehaveagood ers, besides OVer 50 boys who are tak- work begun there. Next winter it will ing Chinese in the school. Every Sun- show up well. I suspect that from 100 day morning our chapel is so full at to 200 will come out for the Lord. Sev- divine service that we have to utilize eral years ago I baptized a man whom the hall. This afternoon we received we know as Pak No-in (Old Man Pak). 50 volumes of history and other books I did so, as Bishop Thoburn does, on as a grant to the library from the Min- one full presentation of the Gospel. It istry of Education. Bunker and I have is the only case in which I have attempt- had a year of unparalleled success. The ed this. He has been a most sincere Minister of State for Foreign Affairs, and devoted Christian ever since. while Acting Minister of Education vis- Through his preaching-and he never ited us one morning, occupied a seat on rests-a doctor in Yong-in was reached the platform during prayers, and after- who has used all his immense influence ward addressed the school. He is not with the people for Christ. With books a Christian, but, having spent several and preaching this doctor has reached a years at Washington, he knows what thousand or more people, and a great Christianity teaches and has his boy in harvest lies before us. To-day I was our school.

to have gone south ten miles to a place "We never had the opportunities for where your man Chung, from Kang- work we are having at this moment. I wha, has started a small work, but was have put up a new book-store at Chong- prevented by the rain. " no, and on June 8th invited foreigners Then follows an account of how, at and native~ to be present at the open- three different points, our Korean breth- ing. Both classes came. After I told ren are inaugurating plans to build the object of the store, Mr. Choi chapels. Returning to the work in the (one of the local preachers and an offi- capital, Dr. Scranton thus speaks of cial of the Government) felt moved to the work under his personal care aR a speak to the crowd gathered in the pastor: street. He made a good address. Street .. At Sang-dong, since I came back preaching! Of his own accord I More from Wonsan, I baptized 29 adults and than this: last Sunday evening, after 9 chlldren, received 38 into full connec- the communion, the brethren volun- tion, and have taken 22 new names on teered their help to hold these street- probation. In fact, all this has oc- preaching services at the book-store for curred within the last two :and a half one week. Five P.M. is the hour. This, months. Work and opportunities for to my mind, is the right kind of an work were never better. It is exactly opening of the book-store. The fact in Korea as Bishop Thoburn represents that these schoolmen, who, as you know, the matter for India. Our trouble is were somewhat averse to this kind of not to gather the people, but to train work, volunteered, is in itself a signifi- them after reaching them. I have more cant thing. God is at work in our work than I can well attend to. It is midst. The people have begun to glorious work. " think, and it is impossible fQr them to go back to ante-bellum somnolence and 7279. The number of houses swept death. away and damaged by the wave, 1367.

" At the end of the war our college The population of the region was 48,- was the only missionary institution 990 ; the number of killed, 3366, and ready to enter the magnificent field thus the number of wounded, 726. The opened. Weare now recognized as a officials at the capital furnished each center for coining ideas. During the one of the committee with a map of the audience to which the king graciously devastated region and an official letter invited me, His lIajesty of his own ac- addressed to the Government, directing cord took special pains to thank me them to aid us in every way in our work for the work done, and bade me go on. of investigation and distribution of reo 'We are here to stay, and in this forma- lief. They also sent a telegram to the tive period of the nation's history it railroad station nearest the first town would be wrong for us to hesitate to that we were to visit, ordering jinrik- move right ahead. We believe in Ko- shas to be at the station.

rea. We believe she must have the When we reached there we did not Gospel. The truth we preach alone find the jinrikshas that had been: or- can save her. We are doing our full dered for us, so .we engaged four men duty, and we look to the Church to sus- to take us from the railroad station to tain llS in doing it. Shizukawa, a town on the seacoast that "In conclusion, let me say that at had been partially destroyed by the Chong.no, the site of our book-store wave. We had not rode more than a and the scene of this crucifixion of the mile before we met the jinrikshas OI- pride of schoolmen, there stood within dered for us by the officials in Sendai.

the memory of the living tablets in- We changed jinrikshas and rode on to scribed with insults to foreigners and a a small village, where we stopped for bloodthirsty threat against Christian- lunch. After we had lunched, the jin- ity. " riksha men came for their pay, and we were surprised to learn that they would not go on any farther. They said that The Tidal Wave in Japan. they had been instructed to bring us from the railroad station to that village, B~ REV. WHITING S. WORDEN, M.D., and they would not go on to Shizuka- YOKOHAMA, JAPAN. wa. Here was a difficulty. It was afternoon and it began to rain, and we The foreigners of Yokohama wished must reach Shizukawa by evening.

to aid the sufferers from the tidal wave After consultation together we decided of June 15th, which devastated the to start off on foot and leave our bag· northeast coast of the island of Hondo. gage at the house where we had lunch- Funds were raised, and a committee of ed. It was a bold expedient. but it three was appointed to visit the devas- • worked well. We had not gone more tated region and distribute:relief among than a mile before we were overtaken the sufferers. Rev. A. A. Bennett, by a policeman, and after he fully un- Rev. J. G. Cleveland, and myself were derstood the case he promised to send chosen as the committee. We left the baggage and jinrikshas on after us.

Yokohama on June 25th and fflached These overtook us after we had gone Sendai on the 26th. Sendai is the capi- five or six miles. We then came to a tal of Miyagi Province. We went to deep river, which we crossed by ferry- the capital, and received the foJ1owing boat. and then we began to climb the statistics of the calamity for the prov- mountain that lay between us and the ince of Miyagi only: seacoast.

Before the tidal wave the number of We reached the top of the mountain hOllses in the devastated re~~Q~ was ~QS~ !.?~fore dark, passed through the tunnel, and stopped at a tea·house for great earthquake of 1891, especially the refreshments on the other side. The roofs of the houses lying on the earth, descent from the top of the mountain their supports having been washed from to Shizukawa was quickly made; the under them. The next village we came road was excellent. It reflects great to was Hosoura. This village extend- credit on the Japanese Government to ed from the seashore up two valleys be- have constructed such a good road over tween high mountains in the form of a this mountain, with a tunnel to save the Y. All the houses were destroyed and steepest climb at the summit. When washed away by the wave. On one we arrived at Shizukawa the rain was branch of the Y the water had been falling fast, the hotel was full, and we forced up fully a quarter of a mile from found entertainment in a private house. the seaslxore, destroying acres of rice The sensations I felt were peculiar in- fields. Rere we heard a sad and touch- deed as I listened to the acconnt of the ing story. A man who had' gone up great wave coming into the land and the side of the mountain overlooking washing away so many homes. The the village on the nigbt of the calamity dogs barked and yelped all night, so saw the people come out of their houses that it was difficult to sleep, and we and go on top of the roofs with their were glad when the morning sun shone lanterns at the first intimation of dan- upon us. After breakfast we walked ger. From hiE position on the moun- out to see what damage had been done tain he could see the people and hear to the town. All the houses near the their voices, and in another moment the seashore had been washed away. Some wave burst in, all the lights were ex- houses had been floated inland. The tinguished, and the sound of the destruction at the place had been com· voices was hushed forever.

paratively slight, owing, perhaps, to The next place we came to was lsa- the fact that an island which lies just tomai. Here 60 houses had been de- olf the coast protected this place from stroyed, 52 were killed, 20 wounded, the fury of the wave. We visited the and 9 horses lost. There were a large hospital here which is under the direc· number of soldiers and coolies at work tion of the Red Cross. There have clearing away the debris, and fires were been 92 patients, 8 of whom died. The burning here and there to get rid of the cases include bruises, simple and com· rubbish, and the air was full of smoke.

pound fractures and dislocation, pneu- The smell emanating from these de- monia, pleurisy and catarrhs from ex- stroyed villages was not sanitary. and posure. The hospital is well equipped, now and then we could detect the odor having 7 physicians and 4 nurses in at- of burning flesh. The houses here tendance. were of much more substantial appear- We lunched, and having secured a ance than any we had before seen in pack·horse for our baggage, pushed on that region. Temporary houses and our journey on foot. We soon came to huts had been built to shelter the sur- the place where the village of Shimizu- vivors. The scenes all along reminded hama had been. This was a village of me so much of the sights all over the 60 houses lying near the water on the earthquake region, except that here coast, with mountains around on all water was the destructive agent, while sides except toward the sea. All the in the other case fire and shaking of the houses except one were destroyed. One earth did the damage.

hundred and eighty persons were killed. We learned that many bodies are Here and there were the thatched roofs being dug out of the sand on the shore, of the houses straddling the earth like and that many are washed up from the huge saddles, and under some of them sea daily. We reached a pretty village were numbers of the survivors. The called Tsuya, far away from the sea, scenes here resemble those after the at nightfall, where we secured a good room at the hotel and enjoyed a. quiet measured value to the International rest. Missionary Union, the program of We left our comfortable quarters at whose last three annual meetings he Tsuya the morning of June 29th. The prepared, taxing the remnant of his first place we came to was Osawa. vigor to the uttermost. We will hope Here had been a little hamlet in a rocky to present a much fuller sketch of his gorge on either side of a stream that life and missionary work In the near flowed into the sea a few rods from the future. l'rlrs. Belden needs not to be road. The bridge had been washed assured of our personal sympathy at away and all the houses destroyed. A this hour.

temple standing a hundred yards from the sea was carried away. The waves here reached fully thirty feet in height. Rev. J. E. Scott, of Mutra, India, Here and there we observed the smoke says: of burning thatch and rubbish. Many bodies were consumed in these fires. "Eight years ago there were only The conformation of the seashore had about 11,ODO Christians connected with much to do with the destructiveness of the whole of the Methodist Mission in the wave. The next town visited was India. Now there are more than 100,- Oya, the whole of which, except a few 000. ..lnd many more could be baptizhouses on high ground, was destroyed. ed were it not for the fact that there are At Kisenmuma we met Miss Mead, mis- not pastors and teachers enough to take sionary of the Baptist Board, helping care of them. These people, it is true, in the hospital, from the lower castes, and many of them are very poor, so poor that the average pay of workmen is only about six cents per day. Yet the people show Death of Rev, William H. Belden, their earnestness by giving out of their poverty toward the support of pastors The death of Rev. William H. Bel- and teachers who have been appointed den, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on July over them. I have seen some of their 31st, will be the occasion of sorrow to giving, when the people brought vari- a very wide circle of friends in the for- ous kinds of grain, and even eggs and eign missionary field. His association sucking pigs to be sold for the support with the International Missionary of the work. And the converts have Union, of which for some years he suffered persecution. A few have been was secretary, made him well known killed, some have been beaten, many in almost all the missionary fields of all have been turned outol home and hare American churches. His zeal for mis- suffered worldly loss, yet not one has sionaryadvance was unexcelled and is gone back. Many good workers have rarely equaled. His labors for the Si- been raised up from among these peo- multaneous missionary meetings of his ple. I sent out a converted cook, who own church in New Jersey were emi- has been the means of leading many to nently successful. He represented the Christ. And even a poor ignorant man, Presbyterian Board in the great MIs- who could only playa broken fiddle, has sionary Conference in London, the In- brought many to Christ. So the work ternational Missionary Union also charg- is going on. God is blessing it. The ing him and ]Irs. Belden with being greatest need is more preachers and their delegates to the same body. His teachers. But $30 will support a preach- pure literary taste, his critical scholar- er for a year ; $12 will keep a boy in ship, his profound spirituality, his ur- school and feed and clothe him for a uanity and frankness, and his executive year. I have 4() such boys at school temper and judgment made him of un- and need scholarships.

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Turkish Empiro,* Persia..t .Ara.bia,+ North Afrioa.§ RUBSia,i Oriental Ohristian- ity,'IT Mohammedanism.** MISSIONS IN TURKEY. Presbyterians, Church of England mis- sionaries, and various independent so- Modern missions in Turkey were be- cieties and individuals. The most fruitgun about 1805 by the colporteurs of ful field for labor was found to be that the British and Foreign Bible Society. among the Oriental churches-Chris- These were followed in 1819 by repre- tian sects that had long since lost their sentatives of the American Board. The vitality and often their morality, by inhabitants of Asiatic Turkey adhere constant contact with the Moslems chiefly to Islam, Judaism, or one of the around them, and by their failure to Oriental sects of Christianity. Work make a practical use of the Word of among the Moslems, openly at least, God. These sects include the Armewas soon found to be impracticable, nians, Greek, Bulgarian, Nestorian, Jacand still proves to be so. Jewish mis- obite, Maronite, and Caldean sectssions are chiefly carried on by Scotch all of them having become more or less removed from apostolic life and doc- * See also pp. 50 (January); 119, 129 (Febru- trine. The first id3a of the missionaries was to reform the churches among ary) ; 161, 198, 204 (March) ; 282,285 (April) ; 38-3 which they labored, but while many (May); 431, 451 (June); 501 (July); 601, 613 welcomed the new light and life, the (Augnst) ; 685 (September) ; 776 (present i"sue). opposition of the ecclesiastical leaders New Boola: .. Constantinople," E. A. Grosve- and their persecution of converts soon nor; "The Rule of the Turk," F. D. Greene; necessitated the formation of an inde- .. Turkey and the Armeniau Atrocities," E. A. pendent evangelical church. The work :Bliss. Recent Articles: "The Sultan of Tnr- in Asiatic Turkey has been carried on key," Review of Review8 (January and Feb- chiefly among the Armenians and ruary); Armenian Massacre," Christian Lt!- Greeks, and has now grown to be large emture Magazine (February); Missionary and flourishing. The recent persecu- Herald (monthly). 'tions have almost put a stop to all prog- ress, and have rendered the outlook t See also p. 729 (present issue). NtWl Boola : dark, if not discouraging. The effect .. Persia and the Persians," S. G. Wilson. Recent of the massacres has been, on the one Articlel: "On Things Persian," Fortnightly Re- hand, to put a stop to the active educavitWJ (June); •• The Li'nd of the Shah," Gode1j'S tional and evangelistic work, and to (July); Church at Home and A/J'I'oad (October). bring to most extreme poverty and dis- tress all Christian sects; on the other :I: See also p.735(present Issue). RecentArticles: hand, these times of trouble have shown to the people among whom they labor, "Egypt and its Frontier," Fortnightly Review and to the whole world, the heroic (April); Mission Field (monthly). character of the missionaries, and has thus opened the hearts of natives on § See also pp. 436,542 (July). Recent Articles : the field for furthe; instruction, and "Female Life in Morocco," Church at Home has loosed the purse-strings of Chrisand Abroad (January); "Morocco," Ohambers' tians at home to help carry on the work. JouNWl (June); "AfricaNorthofthe Equator," Contemporary Review (July); North Africa The American Board is the most im- (monthly). portant agency in the field. Their work covers the whole of Asia Minor I See alsopp.l42 (February); 740 (present issue). New Boob.' "The Empire of tbe Tsars and the Russians," Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu. Recent Articles.' "Russia, Persia and England," Nineteentl~ Century (July); "The Apotheosio of Russia," Blaclcwood'8 (July).

,. Seepp.193(March); 436 (June); 750 (present issue.) ** See also p. 71i8 (present issue). Recent arti- cles: .. Mohammedanism In Paris," Connopolitan (March); "Some Fallacies about Islam," Fortnightly Review (April).

ed Eastern Turkey, toi_ther with of ChristilUl heroism and martyrdom Macedonia and part of Bulgaria. They for the faith which is in Christ Jesus employ 176 American missionaries (116 which the ,world, Christian and non- ordained) and 869 native laborers (100 Christian, will never forget. The time ordained). They occupy 19 stations has not yet come for Christians at home and 306 out-stations. Places where to close their pocket-books and let the stated preaching is carried on number survivors of the Armenian outrages suf- 327; organized churches, 125 ; church- fer alone and unaided; another winter is members, 12,787; and adherents, 33,- fast approaching, and it will be many 787. The educational schools are one a long day before the destitute Chris- of the most important features of the tians will be out of want. As long as work-including all departments, theo- there is a need to be met, whether ma- logical, collegiate, and preparatory, terialor spiritual, let Christians at home there are nearly 20,000 students under cease not to give their prayers and their instruction. Bibles and other books, substance for the furtherance of the papers and leaflets are published and Lord's work.

distributed in large numbers in the PERSIA AND THE PERSIANS. Greek and Turkish languages, and have had almost as wide a usefulness as the In Persia, as in Turkey, work among missionaries themselves. the Moslems is practically prohibited Other American societies at work in by the government, and in consequence the empire are the Bible Society, which attention is chiefly given to the Nesto- publishes Bibles in the Turkish lan- rians and Armenians. The name Nes- guage in Arabic, Armenian, and Greek torian was given to them by their ene- characters; also in the Armenian, Bul- mies as a term of reproach. They garian, Kurdish, and Arabic languages. speak of themselves as Beni-Israel.

The Society of Friends labor in Pales- The Jews residing among them ac- tine, the Presbyterian Church (North) knowledge them as the descendants of occupies Syria and Mesopotamia, the the Ten Tribes, converted (the Jews United Presbyterian Church laboring say apostatized) to Christ, as a nation, in Egypt, the Reformed Presbyterians in the time of Christ and His apostles.

in Syria, Reformed Dutch in Arabia, Their history and descent is unbroken and the Disciples of Christ in Constan- from that time to this. The way they tinople and vicinity. Britiih societies have been preserved in their mountain are the Church Missionary Society in fastnesses, in the prbSence of and sur- Syria and Palestine, Church of Scot- rounded by their enemies, and kept a land in Syria, and the Free Church in separate people, is one of the most mar- Arabia. The British and Foreign Bi- velous and romantic chapters of his- ble Society confines its work chiefly to tory. The first permanent. work was the coast lands. started in Persia in 1871 by the Church Such are the interests of Christianity Missionary Society_ The only other involved in the Turkish problem so far society here is that of the American as statistics will show them. Shall we Presbyterians in the North. The Re- withdraw? With one voice missiona- formed (Dutch) Church has a station at ries on the field, secretaries at home, Busrah, on the border of Persia, for .

and faithful Christians the world over work among the Arabs.

reply, "No I not until the Lord beats The Babi faith is an important ele- a retreat." Unhappily the times of ment in the work of evangelization.

trial and distress do not yet seem to be The Babis are a Mohammedan sect, but passed; the horrors of the past two friendly to Christianity, haTing bor- years can never be described, but they rowed many doctrines from it. Islam have served to exhibit many instances seemS to be losing its hold on Persia. The increase in the saJe of the Scrip. into the Greek Church, and no perse.

tures indicates a growing interest in cution is too severe for those who be· the Gospel. Medical work plays a very come apostate. Active proselyting is important part in the work of evangeli. carried on in the Baltic provinces and zation. People flock to the mission elsewhere, and between bribes and hospitals in large numbers, but often threats many of the people have joined their eagerness for spiritual instruction the Russian Church. Proselyting for is greater than for medical aid. Belief Protestants is not forbidden among in Christ as the only Savior is spreading Jews and others who are not adherents cven among the Moslems, tho oftcn of the Greek faith, but converts are secretly. often sorely persecuted, as has been so The condition of women, as in other abundantly seen in the case of the Moslem lands, is pitiable in the extreme. Stundists. The Baptists in Russia also There is no home lite. Polygamy has continue to suffer deep persecution, to destroyed the Persian morality, if there which has now been added the confisca.

ever was any, and the children grow tion of all religious literature. In spite up accustomed to the language and of the great difficulties under which scenes of a brothel. they labor the work goes on, and they It is still too early to predict the now report a membership of more than effect upon the mission work of the 17,000, with 90 ministers, and the bap- coming of the new Shah to the throne. tisms last year were more than 1200.

He is said to be less enlightened, but The religion of the great majority of more indifferent than his predecessor. the European inhabitants of Russia is, ARABIAN MISSIONS. of course, the Orthodox or Greek Church. The absence of a celibate The work in" the neglected penin- clergy gives it an advantage over the sula" consists chiefly in medical treat- Romish Church, and, until now,little, ment at the mission stations, and in the if any, obstacle has been placed in the sale of the Arabic Scriptures to Jews way of the free circulation of the Holy and Moslems by native helpers. An Scriptures. The monks and the higher interesting example of the way in which clergy are, however, forbidden to mar· the Lord turns apparent misfortune ry, and any advantage which the Greek into blessing is seen in a recent riot in Church possesses over its great rival in Muscat. In a fight between two Arab the matter of doctrine is almost out- chiefs the mission premises were looted weighed by the superstition and idola- and a large supply of Bibles were try which press alike on priest and peo· stolen. These were put up at auction pIe. Strong pressure is now being and sold as foreign books to one of the brought to bear to drive outsiders into Arabs. He, in order not to lose money the bosom of the Orthodox Church, but on his purchase, sent his slaves all over secession is making far greater progress the district, and they sold the copies of than forced conversions. God is, in· the Scriptures to hundreds of lHoslems deed, working mightily in Russia among who could otherwise never have been Jews and Gentiles, in the midst of so reached directly by the missionaries. much sin and wrong. In the case of The work is progressing in the face of the Jewish popUlation the old prejudice many difficulties, climatic, financial, is found to be slowly but surely giving and Satanic. way before the spirit of inquiry, and THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA. the seed sown in the past is beginning to bear fruit. The outlook for Christian The land of the Tsars is almost as missions is more than hopeful. and. altho much a closed land to the Gospel as are theoretically absolutely forbidden by the Tibet and Afghanistan. N() stone is government, up to the present time left unturned to bring every inhabitant there has been little di1J:l.culty in carry· ing on the work of the British Bible Soci· tach the adherence and cohesion of ety, though tbeworkers have been com· their orthodox neighbors. Their bitpelled to exercise milch tact, patience, terest opponents in the State Church and forbearance. The spiritual harvest cannot deny these many virtues of the is indeed plentiful. Denied the liber- "heretics," nor can they, if they bear ties enjoyed by all civilized people, the truthful evidence, decline to acknowl- Russians thirst for the better liberty of edge the reclaimed lives and material the sons of God. prosperity of the many thousands of ignorant, intemperate, and degraded A clergyman of the Russian Ortho- peasants who have voluntarily adopted dox Church recently wrote to a Mos- the Stundist teaching and copied the cow paper, saying that the rigorously manners and morals of the sectarians. suppressive laws lately promulgated There are no more conscientiously lawagainst the Stundist sectarians are not abiding subjects in the Tsar's dominonly unsuccessful, but would actually ions. appear to have given a renewed impetus both to the open and to the clan- With the exception of part of Turkesdestine spread of the schism; while the best efforts 01. the special missiona- tan, Siberia, * or Asiatic Russia, comries appointed to counteract the teaching of Stundism, and to reattach the prises the whole of Asia lying north of Orthodox apostates to that creed, have the Chinese Empire, Afghanistan, and been absolutely fruitless. The most Persia (area 4,833,496 square milest lamentable feature of this propaganda, larger than Europe). says the clerical writer, is its evident progress among the intelligent class of The greater part of this" land of ex- Russians who have practically aban- ile" consists of monotonous lowlands doned the State Church, or who attend stretching away to the horizon" like a the Church service once or twice a year limitless ocean plain." But toward as a mere habit. It is also to this the east rises a vast tableland, the growing public inclination toward "Great Divide" (i.e., between the Arc- Stundism that the writer attributes the tic and Pacific oceans), connected with difficulty of getting the majority of the which are the Yablonovoi, or" Apple ordinary magistracy to ,convict the Mountains," and other ranges. In the Stundist propagandists, and for the southwest is the famous mining district same reason large employers ignore the of the Little Altai Mountains. legal injunctions laid upon them with regard to the exclusion of Stundist To the north are the extensive Tun· workpeople of both sexes. dra swamps, covered with snow eight months of the year under dull, leaden This writer makes a significant ad- skies, the long nights now and then remission when he candidly avows that a lieved by magnificent Northern Lights. large number of intelligent and edu- The nomadic tribes dwelling here decated people who are gradually adopt- pend on the reindeer for their existence. ing the Stundillt creed would otherwise become freethinkers. Unlike South of the Tundra is a forest zone, many other Russian sectarians, the or Taiga, reaching almost uninterrupt- Stundists, whose religious tenets very edly across the continent. The noted closely resemble those of the Baptists, Siberian pine is conspicuons, and berrydo not proselytize, and hence the police producing bushes are abundant, supauthorities find it difficult to convict plying food for man and beast, quantithem. It is by the force of example ties of berries being preserved for winonly, by their exemplary lives, their ter use. high-toned morality, sobriety, industry, thrift. and honest dealings that they at The water system of Siberia is the most extensive, but least serviceable of * These notes on Siberia are taken from the Reilions B'1/Md. t All Asiatic Russia comprises 6,500,000 square miles. any in the Old World. The Obi, addicted to drink and tobacco; even Yenesei, and Lena, running north with young children may often be seen the Amoor and lesser rivers, cover the smoking Chinese pipes.

country with a network of about 30,000 In Western Siberia the aborigines are miles of navigable waterway. But un- of Finnish race-80yots, Ostiaks, Samo- fortunately all are ice-bound most of yec1cs, and Voguls. The Cassocks hold the year, and only serve as sledge-roads. villages on military tenure, supplying The people are chiefly of Mongol (or man, horse, and uniform, in lieu of rent.

Tartar) descent; but many of the na- The principal races in Russian Tur- tive tribes seem to be dying out or be- kestan are the Uzbeks and the Tadjiks; coming absorbed in the advancing Rus- the former an agricultural, and the lat- sian element. (Population, 8,000,000.) ter a commercial people. High walls Eastern Siberia is largely occupied of sunburnt brick surround the towns, by the Tunguses, of whom it is said: and gardens and vineyards are inter- " Tra,velers are never wearied of extol- spersed among the houses, which are ling their many admirable qualities; of m'ld thatched with reeds.

and there can be no doubt that they Over the steppes northeast of the are one of the very noblest types of Caspian and Aral seas roam the Klrghiz mankind. They are cheerful under hordes. Their square graves, made of the most depressing circumstances, per- the trunks of trees, look at a distance severing, open-hearted, trustworthy, like log-huts. On the borders of Persia modest yet self-reliant, a fearless race and Afghanistan dwell the Turcomans, of hunters, born amid the gloom of shepherds and farmers.

their dense pine-forests, exposed from Siberian towns, which are not popu- the cradle to e~ery danger from wild lous tho covering large spaces of beasts, cold, and hunger. Want and ground, form both trading and military hardships of every kind they endure posts, the mass of their inhabitants with surprising fortitude, and nothing being Russian. Irkutsk is the capital can induce them to take service under of Eastern Siberia, Omsk of Western; the Russians, or quit their solitary Tobolsk, the chief commercial depot, woodlands, where they cheerfully face exchanges the produce of Siberian the long and harsh winters, when the mines, fisheries, and hunting-grounds snow-storm often rages for days to- for manufactured goods. Tomsk is gether." the sole Siberian university; Yakutsk, The Yakuts. of Turkish origin, on the Lena, probably the coldest town dwelling on the banks of the Lena, are on the face of the earth.

the mos~ enerp:etic and versatile of all The religion is nominally that of the Siberian people. This tribe, unlike the Greek Church, but throughout South others, is increasing in numbers. They Siberia, or Russian Central Asia, Mo- are described as "men of iron," and hammedanism prevails, and toward the more inured to cold than perhaps any Chinese frontier Buddhism. The old other people in the world. religion of Siberia was Shamanism, a The Koriaks, belonging to the" Hy- kind of nature-worship, based entirely perborean" group, treat their women on oral tradition. Many of the people, and children very tenderly, but put an tho outwardly Buddhists or Greek end to their weak or aged kindred, Christians, are still at heart Shamanists thinldng it an act of mercy to save -e.g., the Tunguses and Yakuts, who them from linge!·ing death. The Kam- -tho under Russian compUlsion most schadales (aborigines of Kamschatka) of them have been baptized-despise keep their houses scrupulously clean, the rites of the Greek Church as mere but the doors are so low that they have formalities, and are true nature-wor- to be entered on all fours. shipers.

The Buriats on Lake Baikal are much They believe that two principles of good and evil took part in the creation, from which he has lmt recently rethe former making the earth level, and the latter tearing it up in a rage, whence turned, he speaks of" the joyful serthe hills and valleys. It is held that a Supreme Being reigns above all, but vice in having new congregations of too far off to hear prayer, too good to reaZ sinners in every place, and even need supplication; and the circumstances of life are controlled by good in every ward; sometimes also hunand evil spirits, the latter requiring to be propitiated, but not the former. dreds together in the corridor or in the The Samoyedes are idol.worshipers. yard eagerly catching the sound of the Political prisoners are chiefly found in the Transbaikal District, but" whole Gospel, which they have never heard regions of Siberia Ilre simply huge prison regions." Many of the exiles before." All prisoners Who could read are Jews and Stundists. "The Stun- were supplied, grati8, with copies of dists, for sobriety, industry, and godli- the Scriptures_ ness, are the cream of the Tsar's subjects. They send them off to Siberia; To resolute hearts the door into Sibebut they cannot abstract from the Stundist his religious belief, his love of ria stands open. Whole-heartednees God's Word or his love of proclaiming that Word. So pure and undefiled re- invariably wins the day. But" the ligion penetrates into the prisons." There i8 not a 8ingle resident Protes- half-hearted measure in which we evantant missionary in the whole country. But in this, as in other lands where lit- gelize the age deserves and brings failtle personal effort has been made, that ure_ Steam and electricity in religion silent yet most eloquent missionary, the Bible, has found its way and will win; old-fashioned, easy-going brought light iuto many a dark home. The colporteurs of the British and For- methods mean defeat. We have not eign Bible Society during the last year distributed nearly 50,000 copies, and heretofore won the age; let us not put met with universal kindness from the authorities and others. One colporteur all the blame upon the age." had an interview with the State Inspector of Prisons, who greeted him warm- A correspondent from Constantinople ly, thanked the Society, and" fervently writes under date of August 19th: wished that the blessing of God might " Affairs here continue to be most inrest on it and its work in Siberia." He teresting. The Armenian patriarch, said it gave him much pleasure to grant Mgr. MatHios Izmirlian, has at length the colporteur a permit to visit the been forced to resign, and a rascal prisons. named Bartholomew of Broussa has Dr. Baedeker, well known in Sibe- been chosen as locum tenen8 until a new rian prisons as the " good old man, the patriarch can be legally elected. The Anglichanin with the fine gray beard," whole thing was cooked up long ago at has within the last few years preached the palace. and was no snrprise to us. the Gospel to multitudes in these dreary Izmirlian is a true hero and a devoted abodes, journeying across the whole patriot as well as a true Christian, and continent. Describinji his last visit, the nation monrns his loss. A few days after his resignation the local pa- pers stated that he had applied for per- mission to visit Jerusalem, and that the Sultan had graciously granted the re- quest, which means that Izmirlian has been banished to Jerusalem, and the official world is again hoodwinked by the wily Turk. _ • _ "lleports from Asia Minor are en- couraging in almost every case. The government is actually distributing food and clothing to the poor, and is protecting life and property. The de- plorable affair in Van was due to the folly of the Huntchagists. who succeed in getting Armenians killed while they run away themselves. . . .

"The work: of the Red Cross has been excellent, but would have been impossible without the aid of the mis- sionaries,"

EDITORIAl, DEPART!dENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Rev. A. Benollel a.nd the Jerusalem than of any of the other resiuents here, Mission. they have been so very kind to me.

In May last the editor of this REVIEW Mr. Benolle! impresses me as being a felt himself constrained to set guards very religions man, a thorough student about any direct or indirect endorse· of the Bible. and thoroughly in earnest ment of this brother and his work, in in his work. .He has asked me to drop view of certain published nSf/auIts made in when he expects his Jews to be there upon him by Rev. Selah Merrill and a for religious conversation, and I intend certain Mr. Alley, together with private to do so.' letters from parties whose names we are not quite free now to disclose, but who "As the writer is an Episcopalian. appeared to be responsible parties. and one who would not have written thus had he not satisfied himself that All that was intended was to simply he could do so with perfect truth, his suspend judgment until proper inquiry testimony is the more valuable. could be made. It is now time to say that, after a year spent in diligent in- " Mr. BenoUel writes to me of four vestigation, nothing has been found young J ews-Sephardim-who are now worthy of credence or sustained by any openly attending his Bible class, as dilireliable proof, of all that we have heard gent students of the New Testament, or read against Mr. BenoUe!. He may after having been students of it in not always have been prudent, and his scores for some weeks. He gives the self-vindication under attack was not names of the fathers of two of them. perhaps the wisest course. but nothing and I find that I knew them both well assailing his piety, integrity, or loyalty as men of the highest social standing to Christ has ever been supported by among the Jews; one of them, indeed, any evidence entitled to consideration. is perhaps the most learned rabbi in Jerusalem.

It seems indeed to be a case of personal persecution, prompted by misunder· Turkey, in Oonneotion with the End of "The Times of the Gentiles." standing 01' private dislike. Among other testimonies favorable to Mr. The attention that Turkey awakens BenoUel is a letter too long to be pub- at the present time will give interest to lished, from R. Scott Moncrieff, Esq., the following statement of prophetical the concluding portion of which we dates, gathered chiefly from Mr. J. B.

gladly append: Dimbleby's "New Era at Hand." We " Only last week I received a letter ma.y not agree with: everything con- from a friend who has gone out to Jeru- tained in it, but the subject is deeply salem on behalf of Mrs. Finn's society, interesting.

a man of high Christian character, who " 'l'he times of the Gentiles" are gen- has seen much. of the world on both erally admitted by prophetic students sides of the Atlantic. I had given him to consist of 2520 years, according to letters of introduction to several of my the year.day theory, " a day for a year,"

friends in Jerusalem, and after having as in Ezek. 4 : 6 and Num. 14 : 34. A been there for some weeks, he has writ- prophetic year of 360 days (taking" a ten to me at some length of his impres- day for a year") is 360 years, which, sions of the city. and refers to the Beno- multiplied by seven, makes seven Iiela (to whom I had given him a letter) times-i.e., 2520 years. "Seven times"

as follows: aTe mentioned four times over in Lev.

" , I have seen more of the BenoUels 26 : 18, 21, 24, 28, as the period for which God would punish His rebellious peo- and continued 304 years till 3970, A.M. ple Israel, and the Jews have been suf- Then the Romans conquered the Grefering from the time of the 70 years' cians in 3970, A.M., and continued for captivity, which commenced in 3406, 666 years till 4636, A.M. Thus the four A.M., and will continue for 2520 years kingdoms of Nebuchadnezzar's dream from that date, until 5926, A.M., our (Dan. 2) fulfilled exactly 1260 years, the 1928t A.D., the probable commencement half of the 2520 years of " the times of of the millennium. the Gentiles." The Saracens (Turks) then, in 4636 A.M. (our 638 A.D.), took The Gentile times commenced 30 Jerusalem, and have been dominant years before 8406! A.M.-i.e., in 3376! there for more than 1257 years, leaving A.M., when the ruling power was giveu nearly two and three quarter years from to the Gentiles. Nebo-polassar, Nebu- this date (August, 1895) to fill up the chadnezzar's father, became the first second 1260 years. Thus the whole of Babylonian king comprised in the" head the 2520 years, counting from 3376, of gold" (Dan. 2 : 38), and began his A.M., will be completed, so that we may empire, which lasted 90 years, from expect the reign of the Turks in Jeru- 3376i- A.M. to 8466! A.M. The Medo- salem to be overthrown in, or before, Persian kingdom succeeded it in 3466 5896, A.M.-our 1898t A.D. A.M., and lasted 200 years till 3666; A.M., when the Grecian kingdom suc- "The times of the Gentiles" may ceeded the Medo-Persian in 3666, A.M., therefore be tabulated thus: The Babylonian Kingdom (gold) …•……….•.•..• Iasted for 90 years, from 3.'l76J.jl to 3466J.jl A.M. The Medo-Perslan Kingdom (silver)…. …………." " 200 years, from 3466J.jl to 3666'$ A.M. The Grecian, or 3d Kingdom (brass)…….. . . . . • . . . " "304 years, from 3666J1i to 3970J.il A.M. The Roman, or 4th Kingdom (iron) ……………." .. 666 years, from 3970J.jl to 4636J.jl A.M.

5896" .. A Time, Times, and a half" thus fnlfilled…. …." .. 1260 years, from 3376J.jl to 4636}6 A.M. The Saracens (Tnrks) forasimilarperic,d (Rev. 11: 2)." "1260 years, from 4636J.jl to A.M.

The two 1260 years make" the Gentile Times" …••…•…•••. 2520 years, from 3376J1i to 5896Ys A.M. which, added to their commencing date in …………….•..•3376, make the year 5896 A.M.-unr 1898 A.D ….. _…………………….5896 Anno Mundi.

If Mr. Dimbleby is correct, this date peror of Austria, the King of Italy, will usher in tremendously important the Queen Regent of Spaiu, the King changes in this world, both religious of Portugal, the King of Belgium, and and political. The words of the Lord the President of the French Republic Jesus are sure to be fulfilled: "Jerusa- are Roman Catholics; the Emperor of lem shall be trodden down of the Gen- Germany belongs to the Evangelical tiles, until' the times of the Gentiles' Protestant Church; the Queen of Engbe fulfilled" (Luke 21: 24). Turkey land is an Episcopalian; the King of must fall sooner or later, but not later, Denmark and the King of Sweden are it would seem, than about 1898 A.D. Lutherans; the royal family of the As these things are at hand, let Chris- Netherlands belong to the Reformed tians be looking for the fulfilment of Church; the Mikado of Japan is very 1 Thess. 4: 16, 17. We know not now liberal in his respect for both Shintoism "what a day may bring forth !"-Se- and Buddhism; the Emperor of China lected. is a follower of Confucius; the Shah of Persia is a Mohammedan; the Queen The Czar of Russia belongs to the of l'Iadagascar professes the Christian Greek Catholic Church; the Sultan of fait.h of the London Missionary Society; Turkey is a Mohammedan; the Em· the President of the Mexican Republic is a liberal Roman Catholic, as are each found. Not only were these .killed, but of the Presidents of the Spanish·Ameri- terribly mutilated as well. Noses, lips, ears were cut off, not to speak of other can Republics and the President of indignities. Even the Kurdish mule· Brazil; most of the lesser rulers in teer who was with the party was killed, Africa and Asia are Mohammedans; so that no survivor should tell the tale. The horses were found grazing near the King of Siam is a Buddhist; the Presidents of the United States have aU· the spot, and the bodies were brought down on them to the different homes been Protestants. that have been made desolate.

" The remains of the bishop and his The following letter from Re'i'. F. G. nephew were brought to Oroomiah, Coan, of Oroomiah, Persia, already where they will be buried with great ceremony on the Sabbath. 'l'housands printed in the Presbyterian Banner, have been coming all day to look on should be widely read. It refers to the the ghastly remains, and the whole Nesturian nation is greatly and rightly outrageous murder of Bishop Gorial and his suite on Turkish soil, Persian stirred at this most terrible insult and indignity ever offered them on this side. subjects who had gone to Turkey to " When it is considered that the out- visit the bishop'S superior. He writes rage was committed, not against armed men or warriors, not against anyone from Oroomiah, June 28th, as follows: with whom the Kurds might have a " One of the most shocking tragedies, feud, but against an ecclesiastical par- that for parallel in the history of the tv, that even in Turkey and among the Nestorians of Oroomiah has no equal, Kurds would command, ordinarily, re- was enacted last week just across the spect, the crime seems the more atroborder from us, fifteen miles above the cious and uncalled-for. None of those college. A party of fourteen Nesto- killed were even poor, despised Arme- rians, consisting of the Nestorian Bish- nians. All were Nestorians but the op, Mar Gorial, of Oroomiah, and his one Kurd. nephew, three kashas or priests from " The crime had evidently been com- Tergawer, two deacons, Aserfant of mitted on Turkish soil, as the bodies the Partriarch. and attendants, left had been dragged and thrown on to about two weeks ago to make a visit to Persian soil, which at the scene was not the Metropolitan, who lives in Nochee, over a mile away. about two days' journey from here. " The question is, who did it? Could Near the Metropolitan also lives Sheikh the sheikh have ordered it done? Sadick, the 80n of Sheikh ObeiduIla, There are well·founded rumors that a famed for his invasion and attack on terrible massacre, one that will throw Oroomiah fourteen years ago. all preceding ones into the shade, has " Ten days had elapsed from the time taken place in Van and vicinity. As the party left Tergawer, four hours proof of this, early in the week the above us,without any word as to the fate Kurds, who are Persian subjects, were of the party, when an ugly mmor got summoned to the aid of those at Van, abroad of foul play, and searching par- and sent to the Governor of KllOl ask- ties went up to find them. Just over ing permission to join the Kurds of Van t.he border, near the Persian village ot in wiping out the Armenians, as' Jahat '

Rashikan, an awful scene was encoun- or religious war had been proclaimed.

tered. On the grouud lay the bodies The governor referred the matter to of twelve of the fourteen, with thllir the governor here, who referred it to throats cut from ear to ear, stripped of Tabriz. Refugees are already coming all clothing and horribly mutilated. into Van, and much booty is being sold There were signs of a terrible struggle, at that place very cheap. as shown by the trampled snow, mud, .. There is no doubt something ba8 at and number of dagger wounds, also the last happened in Van. It is even re- fact that some had been bound with ported that the English consul has been ropes before they could be overcome. killed and the Russian consul badly Two poor wretches had evidently es· wounded. All th!s the sheikh would capEd and run a short distance, only to ,hear; could he have committed this be shot down, as seen by the bullet fell deed in revenge? It is certainIy in marks in their backs. The rest, de· some way connected with the Van re- fenseless and without arms, had been ports. To-morrow the government cut to pieces with daggers. here is to be seen and urged to take all "Two bodies are missing, as the necessary precautions for the safety of searching party did not dare go far the Christians here.

from the place where the twelve were .. So far all is quiet, but it may be the lull before the storm. Certainly if the year. Now is the season of the awthe Kurds over the border are on the ful 'traffic in girls.' God help us. war-path, disturbances may be looked 'We have failed to secure some we have for near us soon. We rejoice in the earnestly prayed over. One poor creafact that God reigns, and that while ture we hoped to save took her own life earthly powers may be indifferent. not in an hour of awful deapai'. We knelt a hair falls to the ground withot.t His by that dead body and prayed for' help knowledge. " to save others before it is forever too late.

At the Northfield Conference in Au- H Twin babies, a boy and a girl, were gust, it is not too much to say that no born in our Home on Washington's address made a deeper or more spiritual birthday. Fourteen little waifs have impression than those of Rev_ Edger- been born in the Home since two years ton R. Young, whose books, "By ago. Who will send HELP FOR THESE Canoe and Dog Train," "·Wigwams INNOCENT BABIES, or help to SAVE the and Northern Camp-fires," etc., have HARDENED men and women. found so many absorbed readers. After hearing Mr. Young frequently, the im- "Gnd will hold liS responsible for pression grows upon us that he is one what we can do. If you cannot draw of the few really fascinating speakers a hundred-dollar check. can you not on mis.gions, and especially missions make a five-cent sacrifice to buy a little among the Indian tribes. He has re- Testament for the camp work or collect pennies enough for a quart of milk for cently returned from a prolonged tour our baby-waifs? We plead in Christ's in Britain, where he spoke to thou- name for all this great work, whether sands_ His lectures on his" Journey- it be a camp missionary or a cup of ings by Canoe and Dog Train," " The milk. "

Indian Woman as She Was and Is," .. The Indians, their Haunts, their II Ohristmas for Ohrist," Sports, their Homes," etc., would instruct and charm any audience. He is A correspondent from Evanston, Ill., graphic, vivacious, earnest, humorous, suggests that "a movement to secure pathetic, loves the Gospel and loves the adoption by Christian people of the soul of the Indian, and has a rare such an observance of Christmas Day, story to tell, which he tells with great the day when God gave His Son to the simplicity and power_ He may be ad- world, as will not only be more apdressed at Ingleside, Deer Pa:.k, P.O., propriate to that event, but, while be- ing this, will also result in giving im- Toronto, Canada. mediately to the world yet lying in Emma C_ Nason, of Sault Ste. Marie, darkness the glad news o! the salva- tion which Christ came on that day to Mich., who has in charge the work bring.

among the lumbermen there, writes; .. It is proposed that the following form of observance of Christ's natal " In need and in haste we send this day be adopted by the convention, to letter, urging prompt help. We have be advocated by the Volunteers in their thus far held on to the work at every own churches and communities-viz_: point of our mission. The overworked .. That the Christian people of the missionaries have reached almost the world be solicited, as far as possible, to limit of strength, yet we must not gi ve transfer their giving from their relaup. God has shielded us in times of tives and friends to their Lord-i.e., danger, and the winter has been laden that they set aside the money they with blessed results. The crowded would expend for pleasure gifts to their camps will soon break up, dens of sin friends and earthly loved ones under of every kind-brothels, drinking and the ordinary regime of Christmas Day gambling hells-are now preparing at- observance, and make of the monev tractions, and laying every trap to grasp thus set aside a gift unto the Lord in the hard-earned wages of lumbermen_ token of love and devotion and of ap- What shall we do for the souls of these preciation of the matchless gift of God men? Must missionaries sorrowfully to men on that memorable day, the withdraw from the work now while same to be devoted to the carrying out the ambassadors of hell go forth with of Christ's last great commission as yet smilp.s to meet their prey? Help is so grievously neglected. needed now to do the best in our lodg- .. One Christmss season's givings de- ing-rooms, cofl'ee-rooms, and for the voted to this end would mean the im- Gospel ser·vices. The rescue work is mediate provision in hand of all the needed more than at any other time of funds necessary to accomplish the world's evangelization, and that, too, providence of God shall guide our misif none but the Church of Christ alone sionaries on the frontier. Political cau· adopted this form of Christmas o.b- tion on the part of the British authoriservance. ties, and religious bigotry on the part of independent native rulers are the .. What would be a more appropriate chief obstacles with which we have to commemoration of God's great gilt to deal at present. But we earnestly trust the world than for those who have that the medical mission work and the availed themselves of this wonderful circulation of the Bible by efficient colgift and tasted of its blessedness, to portage may en!1ble us ere very long to make this natal day a day of return make some beginning in reaching these giving to Him? unevangelized peoples.

.. Cdn this not be taken up by the " We shall be very thankful for the Student Volunteer Movement under remembrance in prayer of friends in the watch cry, 'Christmas for Christ,' America in this great and difficult underbe by them carried into their own com- taking. munities, and so advocated and proclaimed by them throughout Christen- " P. IRELAND JONES, Secretary." dom as a Christian festival, as that by Christmas of 18116 there will be forth- 1flrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe ought to coming into the Lord's treasury the be reckoned among the foremost prorequisite funds for such a missionary moters of missions, for the grand work crusade as will sweep the world with she did in helping to bring about the the Gospel before the close of the cen- abolition of slavery by the publication tury?" of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." The daugh- ter of Dr. Lyman Beecher and wife of In regard to the appeal for more Professor Stowe, she settled apparently workers to supply the unoccupied fields into a quiet life; but she heard the cry of Central Asia, voiced by Dr. Neve in of the slave, and a message came which she must tell out, as she did in her inour last issue, the Church Missionary imitable story. In four years 313,000 were printed in the States alone, while Society writes: translations were made in many lan- " Our committee recommended that guages. In" The Life-work of the Author of 'Uncle Tom's Cabin,''' by Dr. A. Neve be granted three months' Florine Thayer McCray, the following leave i~ order to make inquiries as to account is given of the circumstances possible openings for itinerating mis- in which the story of ., Uncle Tom" sionary work from the base of Kashmir was written: "In perusing The Naor Peshawur. Dr. Neve has made an tional ./l}ra, Mrs. Stowe noticed the inci- dent of a slave woman escaping with expedition into Baltistan, and iii propos- her child across the lioating ice of the Ing in September or October to go up river, from Kentucky into Ohio, and it to Hunza Nagyr and other districts. became the first salient point of her We have also been in communication great work, and is seen in the history of Eliza. She began to meditate and with the authorities here and in India dream over a possible story that should as to the possibility of missionary work graphically set forth the bare ugliness and repulsive features of the system of in the neighborhood of Chitral, or in negro slavery. The black husband Kaffiristan or Afghanistan. In both who remained in Kentucky, going back the latter cases we are informed there is and forth on parole, and remaining in no prospect whatever of missionary bondage rather than forfeit his word of honor to his master, suggested the charwork being allowed by the Amir. But acter of Uncle Tom. Once suggested, we have hope that ere very long mis- the scenes of the story began rapidly to sionary work may be possible in the form in her mind, and, as they are neighborhood of Chitral. We are also prone to do in the practical forces of energetiC character, emotions and impurposing to establish a strong medical presSions instantly crystallized into mission a.t Peshawur with a view to reaching the frontier and trans-frontier tribes, and plans are now being arranged with this purpose before us. But for the most part our duty for some time to come seems likely to be pioneering work, looking for opportunities as the ideas and opinions. The whole wonder- and fame as long as Uncle Tom him- ful scheme was defined before the au- self. It was told me, as such things thor of • Uncle Tom's Cabin' put her go, from lip to lip of personal friends pen to paper. She has related that the who take pride in cherishing the sweet- closing scene, the death oC Uncle Tom, est thoughts and facts about those came to her as a material vision while whom they love and revere. During sitting at the Communion one Sunday the latter part of her life l'Irs. Stowe in the little church at Brunswick.· She has been one of those devout Christian was perfectly overcome by it, and believers whose consecration takes high could scarcely restrain the violent emo- forms. She has placed faith in prayer, tion that sprang into tears and shook and given herself to the kind of dedi- her frame. She was carried out of her- cation which exercises and cultivates . self. It was the fire of outraged feel- it. There came a time in her history ing which inspired this memorable When one who was very dear to her work. She hastened home and wrote, seemed about to sink away from the and, her husband being away, she read faith in which she trusted, and to which it aloud to her older children. Her life and sorrow hall taught her to cling burning sentences so tonched their as only those who have Buffered and young hearts that they wept with her, dOUbted and accepted can. This pros- and cried out that slavery was the most pect was a crushing grief to her, and accursed thing in the world. Some she set herself resolutely to avert the days afterward, Professor Stowe, hav- calamity if and while she could. Let- ing returned, was passing through her ter after letter-some of them thirty room, and notiCing many sheets of pages long-found its way from her closely-written paper upon his wife's pen to the foreign town in which Ger- table, he took them up and began to man rationalism was doing its worst read. His casual curiosity soon merged for the soul she loved. She set the full nto interest and deepened into astonish- force of her intellect intelligently to ment. He sought his wife with words work upon this conflict. She read, she of enthusiastic praise, and said, • You reasoned, she wrote, she argued, she can make something out of this.' 'I pleaded. Months passed in a struggle mean to,' was the quiet reply of his whose usefulness seemed a pitiable wife. From this time on, Harriet hope, to be frustrated in the effort. Beecher Stowe was possessed by the Then she laid aside her strong pen, and theme; it dominated all other concerns, turned to her great faith. As the sea- and held her a willing captive until it son of the sacred holiday approached, was done. She said to the writer a she shut herself into her room, seclud· year or two before her death, • I did ing herself from all but God, and not think of doing a great thing, I did prayed as only such a believer-as only not want to be famous. It came upon such a woman-may. As she had set me, and I did as I must, pel'force, wrote the full force of her intellect, so now it out; but I was only as a pen in the she set the full power of her faith, to hands of God. What there is good and work upon her soul's desire. One may powerful in it came from Him. I was not dwell in words upon that sacred merely the instrument. It is strange battle. But the beautiful part of the that He should have chosen me, ham- story, as I have been told it, is, that a pered and bound down as I was with few weeks after this a letter reached feeble health and family cares. But I her, saying: 'At Christmas-time a had to do it.' .. light came to me. I see things differ- ently now. I see my way to accept A beautiful example of the power of the faith of my fathers; and the belief in Christianity, which is everything to prayer is furnished in a recent incident you, has become reasonable and possi- ble to me at last.' .. which Elizabeth Stuart Phelps tells of The Chicago Evangelistic Institute, Mrs. Stowe, whose recent death thus re- closely associated with Mr. Moody, moves one of the striking and heroic lOBeS a grand man and a teacher dearly women of our day from among us : beloved in the departure of Professor " The most beautiful story which I ever heard about Mrs. Stowe I have W. W. White, formerly of Xenia Theo- asked no permission to share with the readers of these papers, and yet I feel logical Seminary, who soon leaves for sure that no one who loves and honors her could refuse it; for I believe that India to give lectures and addresses on if the whole of it were told, it might live to enhance the nobility of her name the Bible to the ten thousand candi- dates for matriculation at the Universltyof Calcutta. Calcutta is one of the turn to the city one man came in from great educational centres. It conta.ins one of the outlying villages, and said about twenty colleges, and about double that he had prayed to God to carl:! for tha.t number of high schools. In these him, and that altho the cholera was in colleges there are about three thousand the houses next to him, there was none students, and in the senior class of the in his dwelling. Another man testified high schools about two thousand more later to the similar preservation in an. who have an acquaintance with Eng. swer to prayer. Another told of how lish. The actual student constituency a few Christians in his village had in Calcutta at anyone time numbers prayed to God, and altho the cholera about five thousand. Of this number visited villages all about them none three thousand are strangers in the came there. 'l'his testimony was retown, not living with parents or duplicated a. dozen times from a dozen friends, but in lodgings. In addition different parts of the province. Who, to the men actually in college, there then, can doubt that what the Koreans are at least fifty thousand English- believed was true-that it was through speaking and non-Christian natives in their faith and prayers that they had Calcutta. Tbe International Commit· been protected from the scourge? tee of the Y. M. C. A. had its attention " Such testimonies made, we ask our· called to this magnificent opening for selves. have we such a simple, child· foreign missionary work by J. Camp- like faith lind sllch perfect assurance bell White, Secretary of the Association as these Koreans ? .

in that city, and by Mr. Mott, who is " About two weeks ago it was my now making a tour of the world in be· privilege to baptize a man who had half of the movement among students taken the cholera in Pyeng Yang, and in colleges and universities. A build- had been carried outside the city wall ing in the heart or the college quarter and there left to die or get well, as the has been secured for $50,000 through case might be. One of our Christians the generosity of Lord Overtoun and -no other would have thOllght of such others in England and America. An a thing-carried the man into a vacant auditorium is being prepared to hold a house next to his own. There he thousand persons. The students of nureed him back to life. He has since Calcutta have already shown a deep become an earnest believer. iuterest in the proj ect. " Our work is most encouraging-in fact it has grown far beyond our ability to look after it properly. Our province Over }Ir. Gladstone's bedstead is hung is some 300 miles long and averages sbout 100 miles wide. Scattered over the motto, " Christian, remcmber what this territory there are sixteen places thou hast to do." where Koreans meet every Sabbath to Contrast with this the public declara· worship God. Everyone of these six- tion of Senator Ingalls, that the Golden teen places is imploring us to come snd teach them more. Besides these Rule and the Ten Commandments had sixteen places where regular worship no place in politics, and that no man is held, there are about thirty villages could succeed in public life along such 'where the people have given us most lines. urgent invitations to visit them.

" We are sadly in Deed of more help. We have asked our Board (Presbyte- Korean Ohristians. rian) for another worker, but we sadly We are in receipt of an interesting Deed two. Do not these forty·six villetter from Rev. Graham Lee, of Pyeng lages plead eloquently to the Church at home?" Yang, Korea, in which he gives some encouraging illustrations of the child· like faith of the native Christians. lIrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: "The Mr. Lee says in part : Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our "During the cholera, wnich raged Shantung Church (North China) as here la.qt summer, these Pyeng Yang never before in a quiet, powerful way, quickening into new life cold and dead Christians grasped the idea that God members and putting a great longing was able and willing to care for them hunger into the hearts of our Chinese if they would pray to Him and trust preachers for more spiritual power. Him implicitly. The testimony which At a little conference three of them had they gave us of God's care over them Was remarkable. Shortly after our rewith Mr. Smith about the baptism of ment that the Emperor of China is now the Holy Spirit, they were full of joy to systematically studying the New Testa- hear there waa a way to gt!t power, and ment, and is at present reading the wished they could build tabernacles Gospel of St. Luke.

and stay there, as one of them said, Among the agents of the China In- where they had learned this good land Mission 32 are laboring at their news." own expense, 87 are supported entirely by friends, and 16 are supported by Dr. D'Erf Wheeler, medical mission- friends in part. One friend supports ary at Jerusalem, says that fifty years 5 missionaries, 3 support 2 each, and ago Jerusalem was simply a large vil· 39 support 1 each. In two cases 2 lage. Tbere were no roads, and there friends support 1 missionary between were no houses decently built. There them.

were then only about 6000 Jews there, who were very poor and downtrodden, The great Indian Rajah M.ontja, it is while now Jerusalem outside the walls said, had but one son, to whose educawaa almost larger than Jerusalem inside tion he gave much time and thought, in the walls, and there were now over order that the boy might be fitted for 88,000 Jews there, and they were still his high place. Among his devices for coming. . the wise training of his son was the Orders came from Constantinople to placing near him an old man whose the Beirut Customs House in Septem- duty was to say to the prince, whenever ber last to allow no books to be shipped, he was enjoying any pleasure keenly, even tho they have the imperial permit, "The day hath but twelve hOUl·S." unless each separate volume is stamped When the lad, on the other hand, was by the Director of Education. As we sick or in trouble, he changed the warnhave 12,000 volumes ready for ship- ing to," The night is but twelve hours ment, our work is virtually and practi- long. "

cally stopped. The Director of Educa- tion has written to the Collector of the "In British India the annual death- Port that these books all have the im- rate among Europeans in the early part perial permit, but he says his new or- of this century was eighty-four to the ders are peremptory. and not a book thousand; but in 1890 it was reduced can go without the disfiguring stamp to sixteen to the thousand. So in the on it. Dutch East Indies, the European death- Mr. Freyer, manager of the Press, rate has been reduced from one hundred prepared at once a telegram on the sub- and seventy to the thousand in 1828 to ject to the United States Minister in sixteen-much less than the native Constantinople, but the Director of death· rate, which in 1892 was twenty- Telegraph refused to send it. three to the thousand. In the basin of The United States Consulate then the Congo the death-rate among white prepared a telegram on the subject, men in 1893 was seventy to the thou- which they thought it unwise to re- sand, but this embIaced many mere ad- fuse. But it is evident that there is a venturers and campaigners. deprived of persistent policy at the Porte to thwart the comforts and conveniences of life.

and cripple all Bible work in the em- In Leopoldville and Boma, white settle- pire as far as possible. ments, where good homes are available H. H. JESSUP, D.D. and fair sanitary conditions, the death- BEIRUT. rate is but thirty-two to the thousand."

If science and Christianity go hand in Professor Headland, of the Peking hand, men may yet be as healthful in University, is authority for the state- Africa as in America.

71:14 G1l:NEBAL MISSIONARY DI'l'ELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDl'rED BY REV. D. L. LEONA.RD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign alleled by our efforts for the evangeli- zation of African and Polynesian races, Periodicals. And, corresponding with the conversion of the Roman Empire, the bishop places BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, our task in evangelizing India and the MASS.

INDIA. other Asiatic countries in which exists – " Bishop Barry," formerly Primate an ancient civilization needing to have of Australia, .. considers that the Church new life infused into it. Here the bish- of England has a threefold mission to op wisely urges that extension in these the world; and he finds an analogy to countries has a different ideal from that this in three phases of the spread of Chris· which suits the growth of the colonial tianity as seen in the history of Chris· Church. 'It cannot and must not aim tendom. The Church, he says, had first at reproduction of the English Church to undertake the task of the conversion itself, with local variation but substan- of the Roman Empire, and this task tial identity. If ever these Eastern was 'not to create, but to regenerate races are to be won to Christ, it will human society,' and' to create a new surely be by the service of men and and diviner unity in the Church Catho- churches of their own blood, and lie.' When this was accomplished, a thought, and character. • .. Our real second task presented itself-the con- work is, not to transplant the full-grown version of the barbarian nations-which English tree, but simply to sow the liv- involved civilization as well as evan- ing seed of Christianity and leave it to gelizatio~. And then a third task was grow.' This is an admirable statement the fostering of Christian national life of a principle enunciated again and in contradistinction to the universal again by the Church Missionary Soci- dominion claimed by the papacy, and ety. The difficulty is, that whenever the accomplishment of this task is best there is a suggestion to put the princi- seen, observes the bishop, in England ple into action, there is sure to be a loud itself. With these three phases of the outcry. The present Archbishop of development of Christendom the bishop Canterbury once said that it was a pity compares the threefold sphere of church that white should be the color of a expansion now. clergyman's dress in officiating in a " Alongside the last of these three he country where it is the color of mourn· puts the growth of our rising and fed- ing; but supposing a C. M. S. mission- erated colonial churches. 'This ex- ary in China took the Archbishop at pansion has not been on the principle his word and discarded the surplice, of absolution on the one side and de- convocation itself would probably put pendence on the other. The ideal of on record its extreme displeasure.

the Roman Church may be spiritual " Altho, however, the bishop distin- empire; ours is free spiritual federa- guishes these three phases of ' ecclesias- tion. It is the desire of th'l Church of tical expansion,' he nevertheless urges England, true to her ancient spirit and that they cannot be separated. 'They traditions, to sit, not as a queen over not only coexist, but ultimately they spiritual dependencies, but as a mother are really one.' The same solidarity is among her daughter churches.' The shown in the healthy influence of Chris- second of the Church's three tasks in tian extension abroad upon Christian past ages, namely. the conversion of the life at home; and again, in the signifi- barbarian races, is, of course, now par- cant fact, upon which the bishop pro-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

ceeds to enlarge, that the present cen- the way which is marked out in the tury has been simultaneously an era of Savior's words ~ • I thank Thee, 0 Fa- missionary expansion and of develop· ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that ment in the home church. Here he de- Thou hast hid these things from the scribes in eloquent paragraphs the Evan- wise and prudent, and hast revealed gelical Revival, the Oxford Movement, them to babes.' When once the masscs and that third religious influence whose are won for Christianity the leaders motto, says the bishop, is, • The har- soon follow after, as missionary history mony of the natural and the supernatu- confirms by numerous examples."

ral,' and which is commonly called, -" It is probable that there will be with more or less accuracy, • Broad developed in Japan, as in all Christian Church.' The first of these movements countries, two churches, the one evanproduced widespread evangelization; gelical or orthodox, the other liberal; the second, the expansion of church or- the first, moreover, will be very probganization; and the third, the bishop ably divided into several denominathinks, has corrected the crudeness of tions, altho assuredly it would be highly earlier missionary ideas, altho he admits desirable that this evil, inherent, it that it has sometimes tended, • if not to should seem, in Protestantism, might kill, at least to throw over, "the native be spared to the future Evangelic&l hue of resolution," something of " the Church of Japan. The destinies of pale cast of thought.'" "-Ohurch these two churches will be, without Mi8sionary Intelligencer. doubt, identical with what they are in JAPAN. the United States, the only country where the religious sentiment can de- -Pastor SCHILLER, quoted in the velop itself in full liberty. The one Zeitscltrift for Missionskunde, remarks: will be living, prosperous, conquering, " It is beyond all doubt that, sooner or which is the character of all the denomlater, the stream of Japanese national inations which maintain the doctrines development will issue into Christianity. professed from the beginning by the The Japanese feel this themselves, altho universal Church; the other will' painthis does not imply that the individual fully drag on a precarious existence, as who makes this conce~sion acknowl- is done by the Unitarian Church and edges himself bound in conscience to others of the same rationalistic characbecome a Christian. Yet we must not ter. In a word, in Japan also will manbe oversanguine as to speedy results. ifest itself the truth of the word of the The religious interest in the Japan of apostle: "He that hath the Son hath to-day is frightfnlly low-lower among life; he that hath not the Son hath not the cultivated classes than among the' life."-Revue des J'Jil>8ions Oontempomass of the people, who at least show raines.

sign of a religious instinct by adhering -AU8 dem Lanc:e der aufgehenden to the old religious customs. The edu- Sonne (From the Land of the Rising cated, indeed. are, as a rule, more de- Sun). B~l'lin; Druck und Verlag, von A.

pendent on the prevailing current O'f Haack. This is a pamphlet or 31 pages, opinion and its changes than the people. by Pfarrer CARL MUNZINGER, mission- The time when Christianity was the ary of the Protestantischer Verein in vogue, and regarded as an indispensable Japan. It describes in a clear, well- finishing-olI of European culture, is disposed manner, minute witllOut being gone by in Japan; the educated throngs tedious, Japan as to land, people. lan- that used once to fill the Christian guage, customs, religion, State, family, houses of worship have dwindled away, schools, churches. Anyone who reads the theological journals now scarcely it will have Japan, materially and spir- find readers. The missionaries will do itually, clearly set before him. It is well to enter with full consciousness on well worth translating.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. .. We plead for an increase of confi- dence right through our missionary -" Altho the heathen, who become work. No Illen ever realize their high. Catholic Christians, commonly rise only est possibilities until they are trusted." from a religion of form to another re- -Ibid. ligion of form, whose contents, however, are infinitely better, yet they for -" Are means lacking for t'1e work the most part experience so much of it of missions? Sound the bell of prayer that cannibalism, infanticide, concu- rather than the bell of the mendicant. " binage, etc., can no longer remain the -Pastor GOSSNER. prevailing rule; morally, therefore, they are extricated from the coarsest of -We notice not unfrequently the their former excesses, and every phil· statement that the Persian Shah, as sucanthropist and Christian must desire cessor of the prophet, is the spiritual that where the Evangelical Church can- and temporal chief of his subjects. not win them they should rather be- This, however, appears to be an error. come Catholic Christians than remain heathen. "-Herr PETRI, in Allegemeine n arises from transferring to the Per- Missiona-Zeitschrift· sian monarch the attributes of the Turk- – " Are the missionaries the agents or ish monarch. The latter, however, is servants (1) of the societies, or are they Caliph Mohammedan Pope, not as king the messengers of the churches? Is of the Turks. but as having, in his anthere a sufficiently close connection be- cestors, obtained from the heirs of the tween the churches at home and their Bagdad caliphs a cession of their claims brethren abroad, for whom they are in his favor. His Turkish and his Mosasked to pray and gi ve? Do not socie- lem, his temporal and his religious, digties sometimes act as a barrier to sepa- nity are distinct and separable. Thus, rate rather than as a link to unite? A when it was determined, in 1876, to great step in advance would be taken depose Abdul·Aziz, it was held necesif the societies not only allowed but en- sary that he should first abdicate the couraged churches to support missiona- caliphate, under the form (tho certainly ries of their own, with whom they might not the reality) of a voluntary act. This be in direct communicatiou."-The left him still sovereign of Turkey; but as he had now lost the sacredness of his akristian, quoted in The Bomhay Guard- person, he was then dethroned outright. The Persians, it is known, are regarded ian. by the Mohammedan world at large as schismatics and heretics. They deny -" Is it true, as some have affirmed, the succession acknowledged by the that missionaries meet for conference Sunnites, and have one of their own, and prayer in India or China, decide whose incumbent, however, is not the upon certain modes of procedure in con- Shah, but resides within the Turkish nection wit.h their work, but are power- territory, and whose religious authority less to act until their proposals have is said to be sometimes as embarrassing been sent to the home committee and to the Persian Government as the papal considered by them? Is it also a fact authority has often been, sometimes for that not unfrequently the home commit- good and sometimes for evil, to the civil tee rejects the proposals of the missiona- governments of Europe. ries, and dictates an entirely different course? .•. The Persians, however heretical, are intense Moslems. Mr. Benjamin de- "If so, we venture to suggest the clares, what l~ certainly not true of the need of a change. . .• The churches Bunnites, at least in most countries, generally would trust the decisions of that no Christian, however exalted his the men doing the work rather than rank, would dare to enter a mosque in those of brethren at home, however Persia if he valued his life. wise and experienced.

ENGLISH NOTES

-" Fear of death," says Dr. KROPF, arms, reaching down to cover the feet: .. encompasses the Caifres their whole they hold them up as they walk. The life long. They cannot endure to hear bishop preached, the archdeacon inter- a word about dying, and run away if preting for him.

anyone speaks of it, or else hide their " Another day we paid a visit to the faces and tremble; even the sight of Namasole, or queen·mother. She is a gray hair inspires them with the fear regular heathen princess, with a grim, of death. This explains Cetewayo's hard face, that made one quite believe embassy to Queen Victoria, to solicit a her capable of all the many acts of remedy against the hair's turning cruelty which they say she has com- gray. "-ZeitBchrijt f'lllr Mi88io1Ulkunde. mitted. She sat in state on an em- broidered Indian rug spread on the -Miss Fineley, writing in the Ohurch ground. holding a large knife in her Missionary Gleaner from Ugands, says: hand, made of copper and brass mixecl, " On Sunday. October 6th, we went to and was most autocratic in the way in our first service in the big church at which she ordered us to stand up and Mengo. What a wonderful church it sit down, that she might get every pos- is I Its size is immense, and all built sible view of us. One could not help of reeds in the same way as our house. contrasting her with the Christian wom- There are over 200 trees in it as pillars en here; the v.ifference is most marked."

to support the roof. When you think that each of those trees took 100 men to drag it up the hill, you get some English Notes. idea of the labor expended on it. It reminds one of the old pictures of the BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

building of Nineveh. Then look at Presbyterian Mi86io1Ul.-So far as can the rows and rows of beams in the roof, be judged at present, the election by which are not beams at all, but bundles the Free Church of Scotland of Dr. Mil- of reeds and grass bound round and ler, of Madras, to be its moderator for round closely together, making a firm the present year has tended to the clear- support, not so heavy as a beam, which ing away of misunderstanding and the the walls could not bear the weight of. increase of the missionary sentiment.

This church is always full. but this It has been felt that uniformity of meth- Sunday it was packed. I shall never od need not be striven for, and that as forget the impression when we went in. there is .. a diversity of administration, It brought tears into one's eyes, the but the same Lord," so there may be a immense sea of black faces and the concurrency of method without same- quiet, reverent behavior. The men sat ness. Such, in effect, seems to be the on one side, the women on the other. summing up of the able editor of the They say there were quite 7000 present Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer. He in the church and in the veranda of the observes: "With Dr. Miller's chief church, where they hear as well as in guiding principle, that educational the church itself. We sat on the work in India is part of God's prepara- women's side. How nice they all tion, long and slow preparation, we looked in their bark cloths; no odd, have no quarrel at all. It embodies a gay colors, as you see at the coast, but grand and indisputable truth. Only wherever the eye turned this universal there is another truth alongside it which terra-cotta color. There is a great va- ought never to be forgotten, but upon riety in the shades of them, the darker which Dr. Miller" (tho we are sure ones being the best and most expensive, he holds it) " has not always laid equal and the cloth itself is always darker on stress; and this is that a Christian edu- one side than the other. They were cationist is also to seek the immediate worn very elegantly, round under the conversion of individual souls."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Exeter Nall.-The annual missionary band and his relations determined to meeting of the two London presbyteries break her of her Christianity, even if was one of the best ever held. Lord they should kill her. For four years Overtoun presided. Mr. Maclagan, of she never saw a Christian's face, and Swatow, in the course of a speech of for twelve years that poor woman held great interest, observed that" of all the on. During all that time she never for- work carried on under foreign super- got to pray that some day God would vision there was none more fruitful in send a preacher of the Gospel to that the number of converts than the work place. These heathen relations did of the medical missionaries." Mr. Mac- everything in their power to break her lagan spoke hopefully of the native spirit, but she held fast. or, rather, Christians and of the way .he native Jesus Christ stood by her and held her Church was maturing. The congrega- up. One day she felt unusually sore at tion of Yam-tsau was instanced as a heart, and began to wonder how long good example of the methods of work she could hold up. She knelt down in of the native church. There the Gos- her room with her Testament before pel was first preached by a good mis- her, and in her own words she said: sionary of the London Missionary So- , Lord Jesus, my heart is so sore, and I ciety-Mr. Stronach-who, after sowing am all alone, and there is nobody to say the seed and gaining a few natives, was one word of comfort to me. Won't obliged to leave the district. Years you speak one word out of this book to after Mr. Stronach revisited Yam-tsau, comfort my sad heart?' She opened and on seeing what had been done, the book, and the words she read were said, "I had to run away and leave -what? • Peace I leave with you.

you, but God didn't leave you." There My peace I give unto you. Let not was now at that place a congregation your heart be troubled, neither let it be of 100 members, with elders and dea- afraid. ' Her face shone as she told me cons, all of whom were sons of men that it seemed as if the Lord Jesus baptized by the first missionary. Christ was standing beside her, and she Miss Graham, of Chin-chew, next could see His face and hear His voice, spoke. Her address, which was full of saying these words straight into her incident, closed with the following heart. After that she didn't mind what touclling recital: "There was one they did to her. The Son of God came woman who came to the hospital very and stood beside her, as He did in weak and in great suffering, and yet the Nebuchadnezzar's furnace long ago.

peace of God was so stamped on her And the eame miracle was being re- face that she (Miss Graham) knew that peated in many a Chinese village to- she was a Christian before even she day."

spoke to her. Her story was a most touching one. Her blOther, years be- Ohurch _¥:issionary Society.-An ad- fore, had heard the Gospel and came mirable review of the C. M. S. in Hok- home to tell her of the love of Jesus, kaido, Japan, during the past twenty and he and she agreed together that years is supplied by the Rev. W. An- they would be His disciples. They had drews. There are now in that province, a copy of the New Testament and read church buildings, 11 ; schools, 4; hos.

it whenever they could. She was mar- pital, 1 ; native workers, 30; and con- ried not long after, at the age of sixteen, verts, Japanese and Ainu, 1100. Mr.

to a man whom she had never seen, and Andrews sets forth the lessons to be was taken away to a village where the learned from the past thus: 1. Do not people were utter strangers to her, and despise the day of small things. A she was the only Christian in the whole Christian here and another there, tho countrydde. She refused to take any their faith and light seem dull, is a cause part in heathen worship, and her hus- for thanksgiving. 2. Remember that everything must have a beginning; we marked by much fervor of spirit. Sevcannot leap to perfection at once; 3. eral new brethren and sisters have been Then, too, when we think of the pres- designated for the foreign field. The ent outlook here we must bear in mind work in Orissa. India, is especially that we are laboring for the future. being strengthened, the Rev. George Howells, of Regent's Park College, and Kuc7umg.-Dr. J. Rigg, writing con- the Rev. F. W. Jarry, of the Pastor's cerning this district in connection with College, being both appointed to that the recent massacre, says: "It is more sphere. The following are the terms and more impressed upon my mind that of the resolution passed, and which it was expedient that our sisters and claims sympathetic adoption: "That Mr. Stewart should die for the people this meeting calls upon the churches of and the whole nation be saved from the the denomination for more fervent horrors of a rebellion. . . . I can con- prayer, so that reinforcements may be ceive that our people, by their deaths, speedily sent forth in response to the may have saved China, and if so, THEY numerous and pathetic appeals recently KNOW IT. The heathen sentiment in received from the mission field; and that the Kucheng district is, ' You say Jesus such a personal spirit of consecration died for us, but we never saw Him, but to the great missionary enterprise may we have seen Mr. Stewart, and he died thereby be evoked as shall result in the for us; for certainly if he and the requisite resources." others had not been killed we need not have sown any seed this year, for Ohina Inland Misnon.-During 1895 the Vegetarians would not have allowed the number of converts baptized :was us to reap it." 844, which was an increase of 98 on the previous year. There has been also a Wesleyan Missionary Society.-The still larger number of candidates on notes published from the Lagos District probation for baptism as compared with oj Africa are of special interest. In Porto that year, as well as an increase in the Novo tbe work is hard enough to make number of new missionaries. the boldest quail. Still, tho the battle is an uphill one, Goel is giving the vic- THE KINGDOM. tory, for the flock has increased by 56 full members. In Klein Popo the fight -God be merciful unto us and bless seems to be still more accentuated ; and us, And cause His face to shine upon among the foes enumerated are dense us. That Thy way may be known heathenism, cunning Roman Catholi- upon earth, Thy saving health among cism, and sore trials from within. Not- all nations. Let the peoples praise withstanding all, there are new openings Thee, 0 God; Let all the peoples anel an extension of the work. In the praise Thee. Yoruba Interior there is only as yet a preparation tor the sowing. But the -Christ gives life to men, and then ljehn Remo mission is growing apace. says: " As the Father hath sent lIe, In the capital city the young men have even so serid I you." Every Christian erected a temporary house of worship is a missionary. He may have been themselves. Further at Ipern the nursed in the lap of Christendom and church's influence is making itself felt trained in a luxurious religious home, in the town; while in Ago, despite op- or he may have been born a pagan, and position, 60 names have been enrolled "suckled on a creed outworn." It as those who are desirous to know the matters not. If he has been born again, words of Eternal Life. and feels the throb of the Christ-life, he is a missionary sent by the living Christ Baptist Missionary Society. – The to touch dead souls to the newness of meetings held at Portsmouth were Ufe.-G. L. Mackay. -Consider the absolute and unques- 35,000,000: Turkey, 40,000,000; Japan, tioned religious liberty of the time in 40,000,000; and Spain, 27,000,000.

which we live, and in those countries -It has been calculated that missiongoverned by the English-speaking races, aries on the foreign field bring in three and then go back three hundred years, times as many converts as ministers at and endeavor to realize here in England home aided by Christian influence, the condition of John Robinson and his workers, and literature, while the offerlittle flock of religionists asking only to ings of native Christians in mission be allowed to worship God as their churches now amount to upward of needs of conscience and the hunger of $550,000. heart instructed them to pray; for con- science and reason were the underlying -The late Governor Russell was on moral factors then, as now, and from one occasion called to give an address them is slowly evolving all social and on " Practical Success" to a high-school political progress. at the root of which class, and what he had to say was lies the recognition of individual free- summed up in this weighty suggestion: dom and the" equal right of everyman •• Remember that there is one thing bet- to be unhindered by men in the fulfil- ter than making a living-making a ment of his duty to God."-Ex-&cre- life."

tarll Ballard. -Of the Rev. William C. Burns, the -At the annual meeting of the Con- first English Presbyterian missionary to ference of Missionary Associations, held China, it has been said that his life was in London, the Rev. C. E. Brooke ex- far more powerful as an influence than pressed a wish that the word" foreign" as an agency. He was distinctly a should be abolished in connection with sower of the seed which others have missIonary work, and that the whole reaped.

work of the Church, whether at home -A wealthy banker in Hangchow or abroad, should be regarded as mis- offered to give all the money needed for sionary. a good work. The people would not let -Christian England laughed when him. "If lIou give all the 'I1Wneg, lIou Sydney Smith sneered at the" consecrated cobbler" going out on a fool's will have all the blessing." they said. errand to convert the heathen. But Carey was visited on his death-bed by -A missionary at home on furlough the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England in that land, who writes in the Methodist Review of Mubowed his head and invoked the blessing of the dying missionary. The Brit· llions: .. I have been sorry to find some ish authorities had denied to Carey a preachers who have no missionary books landing-place on his first arrival in Ben- later than the Acts of the Apostles in gal; but when he died, the Government their libraries. But we need to read as dropped all its flags to half-mast, in well the new Acts of the Apostles. We honor of a man who had done more for need to know how God has been, through India than any of her generals. His Holy Spirit and through His ser- vants, working miracles in later days as wonderful as any that are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. We need to know of the open doors that lead to Christless nations; of the highways -Two thirds of the population of the which He has made for His messengers ; globe is under the sway of five rUlers, of the strength which He has given to and this fact greatly simplifies the prob- them in times of need; of the souls that lem of missions. The Emperor of Chi- have been called out of darkness into na governs 400,000,000; Queen Vic- the light and liberty of children of God ; toria, 380,000,000; the Czar, 115,000,- and we need to know and hear of the 000; France, 70,000,000; Germany, ten hundred millions of people who are yet in darkness-that is, the shadow of -Miss Willard said in a recent addeath-and waiting for Christ to come dress: "Twenty-th,ree years ago the in the person of His own with a mes- strains sounded by the temperance sage of light and of love." movement were liS the soft tones of the violin, while the soprano notes of the -Information gathered from the lead- women voiced their heartfelt sympaing officials of 45 railroads, employing thies; but the grand orchestra has been 200,000 men, shows that without excep- augmented by the cornet of science, the tion the companies regard habitual trombones of legislation, and the drum drinking as hurtful to the efficiency of of politics, while the great chorus of the service, and that they forbid the use mighty voices is one of the inspirations of intoxicants to employees while on and aspirations, and to-day the wave of duty. Fourteen of the roads require public sentiment is created with reforms total abstinence from intoxicants for all along the lines of temperance and mumen connected with train service. nicipal betterment."

-" I have a great sorrow," said an -The Ladies' Association of the Engintelligent preacher. "I know the lish Baptist Missionary Society for Ze- Lord Jesus Christ was a white man; nana Work reports" that SUbscriptions yet I could not pray to Him and love and donations reached a higher figure Him as I do if I did not picture him as than in any previous year." The total black and with wool like myself."- amount at the disposal of the society Olive Schreiner. during 1895 was $60,000.

WOMAN'S WORK. -The fifty. eighth annual report of the Church of Scotland Women's Asso- -The World's Women's Christian ciation for Foreign Missions has been Temperance Union is sending forth its issued, and the record is one of steady seventh round-the-world missionary in progress. An opening has been made the person of Miss Clara Parrish. The in Chamba, India, new work has been six who have already gone from this started at Kurseong, a town about thirty country into foreign lands carrying the miles from Darjeeling, and the boardwhite ribbon are well known. The ing-school for Christian Nepali girls at first was Mary C. Leavitt, who spent Darjeeling is proving an interesting eight years in introducing the work into addition to the mission work there. At Europe, Asia, Afr,ica, and Australia. Calcutta and Poona the work among )'[iss Jessie Ackerman followed her, and the girls has been blessed, and interestremained about two years in Australia ing details of baptisms at both these as president of the Union. Her last stations are given. The number of chilvisit as world's missionary was to Ice- dren in the schools in India is about land. Dr. Kate Bushnell and Mrs. 3000, and to these are to be added the Elizabeth W. Andrew went together, children at Blantyre and Domasi in Britand their work in suppressing impu- ish Central Africa, and at Ichang, Chirity in the cantonments of India has al- na. The total income at home and ready been sounded around the globe. abroad was £10,114, and the accounts Next, Alice Freeman Palmer went to balanced on the right side. Africa and spent the greater part of three years in building up the work. -The North Indian Medical School Then Mary Allen West went to Japan, for Christian Women, opened in Octoand was greeted by the homage of well- ber, 1894, for the purpose of training nigh the whole nation. Tho she laid Christian women as medical missionadown her life, the white ribbon work in ries and assistants, shows signs of rapid Japan remains as her last and, in one development. Beginning with only 6 sense, highest memoriaL students in 1894 the number now is 21. This is the only Christian medical school hut $12,500 annually for this work, for womell in North India, and perhaps which equips some 70 students, and it in the whole of India, and some of the is really foreign missionary work on students come from far distances, as far home missionary ground. The college as Calcutta, Central India, and the has a property worth about $35,000 and northwest frontier. All have medical a weekly organ, Le Oitoyen Franco- zenana work in view. Plans and esti- Allwricain, printed in French and Eng- mates have been prepared for a suitable lish, the type for which is set by the stu· building as a wing to the medical dents.

school. The buildings are designed so -The Norwegians are to build a that they may at present be used as a portable church, 40 X 60 feet, in Minhospital to supply the 80 beds reqllired, neapolis and ship it to Madagascar, and eventually. as the school grows, where they are conducting a mission. may give additional dormitories and '1'he old Vikings sent their ships into all lecture-rooms for the students. seas for plunder, but these go for phi- lanthropy.

UNITED STATES. -No one of our missionary societies has suffered more from the hard times -Mr. John D. Rockefeller has given than the Baptist Missionary Union, 276 acres of land, valued at $600,000, which never until lately has had a debt to the city of Cleveland for park pur- of $70,000. Yet a debt of $208,000 was poses. It will be named for him.

-According to the Independent. the incurred two years ago; then the ex- gifts to the starving Armenians are penditures were cut down by the amount some $400,000 from America and $800,- of $109,000, and still further the next 000 from Great Britain. year; and yet the debt has been reo -A report of the Tuskegee Institute, duced only to $16!J,000, and a further Ala., for colored boys and girls, says: reduction of $30,000 is proposed. Mis- .. There are 875 boys and 375 girls in sionaries cannot be sent out, and those the school at an average of eighteen on furlough in this country cannot be and one-half years, none under four. returned.

teen. A boy in the cotton field earns -A new missionary has been sent out 40 cents a day. He graduates from under the auspices of the Americau the school and earns at his trade, or as a Board. '1 his would not be a startling school teacher, $1.50 a day, a gain of announcement in ordinary years, when $1.10 a day, or for a year, say 300 work- from 30 to 50 recruits are sent annually ing days, $330. A girl in the cotton to the front. But, in view of the fact field earns 25 cents a day. When she that it is ten months since one has gone, graduates from the school she can earn the news becomes extraordinary inat sewing $1 a day, a gain of 75 cents a deed. It gives a more vivid idea, too, day over the cotton field, or for one year of how the hard times are affecting our of 300 working days. $225. A gain for beloved foreign missionary society.

the 750 boys and girls in one year of Nor would this modest reenforcement $208,125, or in twenty years more than have been possible unless special provi· $4,000,000. sian had been made.':" Oongregationali8t.

-There are 1,500,000 of French- -In the midst of such general finanspeaking people in the United Stat,es, a cial distress the Alllerican Board is able third of them French Canadians in New to sound one note of joy and thanksgiv- England, and the French·American ing over the receipt of a legacy of $55,- college at Springfield, Mass., aims to 000 from the estate of Mrs. C. L. A. evangelize, enlighten, and Americanize Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis. Of this this New England contingent. It costs sum, $35,000 are for the present needs and endowment of North China Col- can Board missionaries employ about lege, one of t,he most important and 25, and Methodist missions (North) most needy institutions; $5000 are for about the same. the Tank Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking ; $5000 for the Williams Hos- -The Cumberland Presbyterian pital at Pang-chuang; $2500 for the Church is planning to open a mission International Institute for Girls, and in China, having received the pledge of $500 for Euphrates College. The re- $1000 to take a medical student through maining $4500 are to be devoted to gen- a post·graduate course, and enough eral work in papal lands, Mexico and more to pay his first year's salary. the city of Prague being particularly mentioned. -The Salvation Army is about to in· troduce a novel plan in New York. It -At the annual convention of the will send out ambulances at night in Christian Alliance, held at Old Orchard certain districts of the city to pick up Beach, Me., the total offering is report- men who have imbibed too freely. ed as $101,500, of which about one third They will be taken to an army shelter to was in cash, the remainder being jewels sober up. The work is to be conductand every conceivable gift. ed by a branch of the Army called the League of Love.

-The Southern Baptist' Convention EUROPE. sustains missions in Africa, China, Japan, Italy, Mexico, and Brazil, and Great Britain.-A "heathen" vilreports, missionaries, 86; native help· lage has been found in England, with· ers, 110 ; churches, 98 ; members, 3801 ; in a hundred miles of London. It baptisms, 735; contributions from the has about 200 inhabitants. There is field, $5553. a fine old Episcopal church, but the vicar is away for his health; there is -The Missionary Society of the Meth- also a Congregat,ional chapel, but it is odist Episcopal Church is heavily in ar- closed. There is not a Sunday-school rears. While the American Board in the place, and, according to an old started its financial year with a debt of woman, " We're like a lot 0' heathens $115,000, and the Presbyterian Board of here; an' if a boy like that" (pointing Foreign Missions with one of $154,000, to one about ten years of age) .. goo to the debt of the Methodist Board was church, he git a cuff 0' th' hid and sent $220,000. The American Board, by a awaay. He hev' a been. "–Independent. special effort, has cleared off its debt, and the Presbyterian Board has reduced -The youngest son of the Bishop of its debt to about $46,000. The Meth- Durham is giving himself, it is saili, to odist Society feIt that something special the mission field. Three others are almust be d()lle to relieve their financial ready Indian missionaries, and the stress, and appointed Sunday, July fourth will go to Delhi. 26th, as a special debt·paying day, when each church in the denomina- -The annual report of the English tion was to take up a collection. There Baptist Foreign Missionary Society is are more than 12,000 churches in the unusually encouraging. The debt of Methodist Episcopal body. Of these $113,000 with which the year comup to August 9th, 2488, about one fifth, menced is extinguished. The total reported an aggregate sum of $2R,OOO. gross receipts have been $375,000- The others apparently took no notice of "the largest income the society had the day.-Independent. ever received, excluding the Centenary Fund." In addition, a debt of $1800 -Thirty-three different languages and on the Widows' and Orphans' Fund dialects are learned by missionaries of has been turned into a balance in hand the Presbyterian Church; the Ameriof $1200. Sixteen new missionaries of £2500. The Society's Board of Exhave been sent ont during the year. aminers have accepted 15 clergymen Mr. Baynes, the general secretary, re- and 19 laymen for work abroad. The cently presented to Ki~g Leopold, of number of ordained missionaries on the Belgium, a copy of Mr. Holman Bent- society's list includes 11 bishops and ley's" Appendix to the Kongo Gram- 550 clergymen lauoring in Asia, Africa, mar and Vocabulary," which that mis- Australasia, and Amedca ; including 40 sionary had just completed. His Majes- holding chaplaincies in Europe, and 179 ty subsequently expressed his apprecia- natives of Asia and Africa. Thel'e are tion of the valuable services rendered also some 2900 lay teachers and 3200 by Mr. Bentley to the Kongo Free State. students in the colleges. The work of The secretary also received from the the S. P. G. covers 55 dioceses, and is king for the Rev. George Grenfell, an- carried on in 54 languages and dialects. other missionary, the patent of his appointment as a chevalier knight of the -The total number of Irish Pres- Order of the Golden Lion, and the in- byterian missionaries serving in Insignia of the Order set in brilliants, in dia and China were 21 in 1885; in recognition of the valuable services ren- 1896 they are 42, and it is expected dered by Mr. Grenfell in connection that before the year closes they will with the delimitation of the sputhern have increased to 50. The Female Assofrontier of the Kongo kingdom. ciation has been making great efforts to keep as many laborers in the field in -The InteZUgencer (Church Mission- India as the foreign mission of the ary Society) states that" the plan of a Church. They have almost succeeded. particular parish, or missionary union, Their agents have doubled in the ten or family, or individual, supporting an years, and now stand at 14. 'own missionary' in addition to the general contributions to the evangeliza· -The death, in the beginning of tion of the world, is extending beyond June, of the Rev. Daniel Edward reanticipation. Out of a total of 730 mis- moved from his earthly labors one of sionaries on the books (not including the first missionary band sent to the wives) no less than 249 now do not draw Jews by the Church of Scotland-the their personal allowance from the gen- undivided Church in 1841. From 1841eral fund. Of these, 67 are honorary, 95 he labored. first at Jassy, then at 23 are supported by the colonial asso- Lemberg, and finally for forty.four ciations, 40 by parishes or local associa- years at Breslau, having cast in his lot tions, 28 by the Gleaners' Union and its with the Free Church in 1843. He was branches, 31 by other bodies, and 60 by the means of bringing many Jews to private individuals. Out of 80 new the knowledge of Christ. Among his missionaries who are, God willing, sail- first converts was Israel Pick, whose ing for the mission field this year, no meteor-like career attracted so much at· less than 55 up to July 14th had been tention till he disappeared in 1859. His specially provided for, including 5 from latest notable convert was Hermann Australia. Adding 6 who are honorary, Warszawiak, now carrying on work this leaves only 25 not yet taken up on among the Jews of New York. that date." -The Established Church of Scot- -The report of the S. P. G. for 1895 land reports that the European mission announces that its receipts amounted to staff consisted at the close of 1895 of 20 £118,258, of which £81,333 came from ordained missionaries (1 of whom was subscriptions. £11,609 from legacies, also medical), 4 medical missionaries, 7 and £15,648 was contributed to special lay teachers and evangelists (including funds. Compared with last year, the 2 Jady missionaries), 2 engineers, and 1 voluntary offerings show an increase industrial missionary-in all 34, and 21 wives of missionaries, making together – Eva.ngelical Gliiristendom supplies 55 Europeans_ There are upward of some notes of the annual meetings of 300 Christian nati ves in the service of the Protestant societies of France.

the mission, of whom 6 are ministers, 2 The Societe Gentrale d'Evangelisation licentiates, and the rest evangelists, supports 140 agents, has 300 places of teachers, doctors, and assistants in worship, and visits 195 localities. It humbler capacities. The baptisms num- records the conversion of 387 Catholics, bered 968 last year, of which 538 were and the opening of four new stations in the Panjab, 262 in the Eastern Hima· during the year. The Mission Interieure layas, 54 in Calcutta, Madras, and Ar- bas been at work for a quarter of a cen- conam, 84 in Africa, and 30 in China. tury. It conducts evangelistic meet- The Income from all sources was £28,- ings in different districts, leaving to the 328. Deducting £6700 received for care of the nearest churches those gath- school fees and government grants in ered in.

India, and spent there, and £6037 con- -The organization of a German tflbuted to special purposes and so ap- league against the rum traffic in theplied, there remained a net revenue to German colonies is now practically an meet the ordinary needs of the mission accomplished fact. At the annual meetof £15,590. The gross expenditure was ing of the Evangelical African League, £25,732. in Berlin, which the Governor of Kam- -The Scottish Free Church entered erun and the chief of the Colonial De- on the year 1896-97 with 157 missiona- partment bonored with their presence, ries (besides 21 industrial masters, mak- an organizing committee was elected.

ing 178 in all), sent out to 49 central It includes Dr. Christ, of Basel: In- stations in India. South Arabia, Africa, spector Dr. Merensky, of Berlin; Pas- New Hebrides, Syria, Constantinople, tor G. Muller, amI Dr. Zahn. botb of and Budapest. The statistical sum- Bremen. Four experienced deacons mary of results in 1895 showed: Adults and deaconnesses and the material des- baptized. 892, and admitted on profes- tined for the settlement of liberated sion, 267-1159; children baptized, slaves just founded by the league are 1114; candidates for baptism or full on the way to their destination in Usam- communion. 3964 ; students, 2045 ; and bara. A medical missionary will fol- scholars in 6 colleges and 418 schools at low them as soon as his preparations are close of year, 27,922; native Christian completed.

contributions, £2476 : native fees, £20,- ASIA. 927; native communicants, 9017. Rev- enue in Scotland, £66,533 ; and abroad, Islam.-The annual catalog of Rob- £41,638; Women's Society'S income, ert College, Constantinople, bears all £14,102. An anonymous donor has re- the more interesting. because unintencently given £1000 each to the home and tional witness to the benefit reaped the foreign work, and £500 each to the by the Turkish Government from a Jewish mission and the deaconess hos- missionary institution of this character, pital. and hence the value of missions in gen- The Continent.-The Paris Mission- eral. A list is given of all graduates, ary Society, regarding a missionary with their various avocations since ship as absolutely necessary for its graduating, so far as could be ascer- missions in, Tahiti, has opened a sub- tained. Omitting those of the last eight scription to obtain one. The collection years, as too recently graduated for for the ship, however, is to be kept en- their careers to be significant, we find tirely separate from the general funds that of 232 graduates between 1868 !lond of the society, which are not to suffer 1888. 84. or more than one third, have any decrease for that purpose. served the State in cabinet, diplomatic, civil. military, or judicial departments; -The report of the Persia and Bag- 59 (including several of the former dad Mission of the Ohurch Missionary class) are or have been teachers; 16 are Society shows cause for thankfulness physicians, some of them having studied that, amid the disheartening influences medicine in this country.-Evangelist. of the past year, they have been able to -Baron Rothschild is establishing an- carryon their work with encourageother Jewish colony in Palestine-in ment, and but little interruption, The Galilee, not far from Damascus. The headquarters of the mission, which bedistrict selected covers 3000 acres, and gan in the labors of Dr. Bruce in the is watered by numerous springs, which great famine of 1871-72, are at Julfa, practically form one of the sources of the old Armenian suburb of Ispahan. the Jordan. It appears that the Jewish The relief which Dr. Bruce was able to colonists already in Palestine are prose- give to the destitute, and the su,pport cuting agriculture with gratifying sue· and education of the orphan children cess. The red and white wines they thrown on his care, resulted in the forare now bringing into the market are mation of an Armenian Christian consaid to be quite equal to the wines of gregation in Julfa, with a band of well· Europe. instructed workers helping greatly in the evangelization of the Mohammedan -Dr. Sarkis M. Hagopian, an exiled population.

Armenian, has received good news from India.-In 1881 there were about his home in Aintab. All the Protestant 180,000 lIohammednn pupils in the and Gregorian Christians there who schools and colleges of India; in 1895 have been in prison since last Novem- there were 490,000. Yet this rate does ber have been released, as the Turkish not begin to compare with the progress Government could find no charges of the Hindus in education. against them after severe and rigorous examinations. Among the prisoners -A missionary writes : "Every Bud- was the native pastor of the Second dhist school is itself a pleasure to me.

Congregational Church in Aintab, phy- • Let them go on,' said Bishop Cople- sicians of wealthy families, who were ston to me one day; • either they must educated in America, and other promi- teach that the world is round, and then nent citizens. they are bad Buddhists, or that the world is fiat, and then they lose their -A recent writer in an English re- Government grant I' And every Gov· view says that Persia will remain under ernment school is in a sense a centre of Mozaffer-ed-din, as it was under the gov- _light. In one, a Christian teacher has ernment of the late Shah, a nation of allowed my catechist to speak to the highly civilized barbarians, ruled by a schoolboys after school hours, and disbenignant despot. The late Shah was tribute tracts." no idle or vicious despot; he did not smoke, and his diet was of the simplest, -A work of considerable interest to and he was a merciful king. It was he Indian Christians will shortly be brought who did away with the hateful custom out by the Christian Literature Society.

of the Shah presiding in person at exe- It will consist of sketches of the lives cutions. The long struggle that took of more than 40 Indian Ohristians be- place between the late king and an arro- longing to the different provinces. The gant priesthood lasted for many years, following are some of the persons and the Shah succeeded in shaking him- sketehed: Bombay-Rev. Hari Ram- self free of the mollahs, and in reducing chandra Khisti, Rev. Vishnu Bhasker their claims upon the public purse. Karmarkar, Rev. Dr. Seshadri, Mr.

Persia is no longer a priest· ridden Baba Padmanji, Pundita Ramabai.

country.-Church at Home and Abroad. Northern India-Dr. Imam·ud-din, Rev. Jani Ali, Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, suIts of his mission work in China.

Professor Ramchandra. Mad1·as-Rev. During his missionary life he baptized N. Devadasen, Rev. P. Rajahgopllul, 940 adult persons, 46 of whom were be- Mrs. Tabitha Bauboo, Rev. W. T. Sat- tween the ages of fifty and sixty ; 38 thianadhan, Mrs. Anna Satthianadhan, between the ages of sixty and seventy; Krupabari Satthianadhan, Rev. lIf. Rat- 25 between the ages of seventy and namgaru, Rev. Jacob Rama Varma, eighty, and 2 were over eighty years of Rev. Hermann Anandarao Kanudinya. age. Intelligent advocacy of mission Ben.qal-Rev. Dr. Krishna Mohan Ban- schools does not depreciate the impor- erjee, Mr. Ramchandra Bose, M.A., tance of direct preaching of the Gospel, Rev. Mathura Nath Bose, B.A., ,B.L. but cooperates with it just as Sabbath· Portraits of some are also given. This schools do at home.-Ohurch at Home is the first attempt to bring together in and Abroad.

a permanent form the lives of some of -Notwithstanding the troubles in the prominent Indian Christians.- Fuh-kien, over 500 converts were bap- Christian Patriot. tized by the C. M. S. in that province last year. -All girls in India are very fond of pretty and bright-colored dresses. The -" I am persuaded," writes Archdress is simply live yards of muslin. deacon Wolle, "that missionaries and When only three of four years old a lit- foreigners generally can live with greattle girl begins to learn how to wind it er safety than eVer before in the integracefully around the body and over rior of this country. • .• Foo-chow is the shoulder. When she goes into the being moved as it has never been bestreet she slips one end over the head as fore. Our churches und preaching-halls It veil. 11 little short-sleeved jacket is are filled with eager listeners and inthe only other garment she wears. This quirers… , It is the same in many is a very cool and comfortable costume parts of the country. . .. In places for the hot climate. Every family has where for years everything seemed dead a jewel-box full of little" cubby.hoies" and hopeless, hundreds are coming to for each ornament. This is often buried the churches. People are throwing in the mud floor of the woman's inner away their idols, and hundreds of copies apartment. If you want to Bee their of the whole Bible have been purchased jewelry you must make an appointment by the gentry and literary classes… beforehand, so that they can dig it up.

Once in eight days the girls and women _H Never was our work soencouragwash and comb and oil their hair, and lng and so pressing as now," writes have it nicely braided. They also take Mr. Hartwell, of the American Board, off and brighten the jewelry at this in the same district. "The openings time. They would rather starve than in many parts of our .field are such as give up their jewclry, they are so fond we have never seen before." From of it. The poorest people make theirs Shao-wu reports come of a great moveof tin, brass, lead and glass, sealing- ment, and that a number of villages wax and shells.-Over Sea and Land. have professed Christianity.

China.-The argument in behalf of -A conference was recently held in schools, which depreciates the import- Shansi,in which native Christians shared ance of direct preaching of the Gospel, who represented churches gathered by and contends that the only hope of mis- several missionary societies. It was a sions lies in the edncation of children time of peculiar privilege, but one of and not in the vain attempt to secure the missionaries made note as follows: the conversion of adults, finds a strong "One of our greatest difficulties was refutation in the memoranda which the well illustrated. Unless they came from quite the same district, hardly late J. A. Leyenbergel' made of the reany two of the Chinese spoke the same in Japan, and no one knows what dialect. Consonants were interchanged changes the next year or decade may promiscuously, vowels differently pro· bring. Perhaps there will be a revolu- nounced, different sets of phrases used, tion of a non-political character. Per- while nearly every speaker had a broad haps we shall live to see that, in the and thick utterance that made you sus· midst of wars and rumors of wars, the pect that his mouth had been made on Prince of Peace will establish His king- a wrong plan, and that tongue and dom in Japan.-Evangelisches Missions teeth were loose and had got hopelessly Magazin.

jumbled together. I do not think any -There are said to be 11 Japanese one missionary understood all the evangelists laboring among 10,000 of speakers. " their countrymen who are engaged on the sugar plantations of the Hawaiian -The Rev. E. B. Inslee was the Islands. pioneer of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch in China, and began to preach -A Japanese gentleman, who was in Hangchow, the southern terminus of converted to Christianity in Japan the Grand Canal. There are now 9 mis- through the efforts of an enthusiastic sion stations. Hangchow and Tsing. missionary, has had his religious con- King-pu, at the north end of the line on victions sadly shattered since coming to the canal, are 360 miles apart. this country. Because the missionary -The German Mission of the Roman who accomplished his conversion wore Catholic Church was started some six a silk hat, the Oriental supposed that II years ago in southwestern Shantung, silk hat was always an adjunct to Chris· in the midst of the Presbyterian sta- tianity. When the steamer which tions. The German Bishop Anser man- brought him to America reached San aged to carry his point of putting him- Francisco, it was boarded by a man in self and his work under the protection a silk hat who swore continuously in a of the German Government rather than shocking style. Such language from a continue, as the other missions are, man who was certainly a Christian (for under the French protectorate. When he wore a silk hat) upset the convert's this was decided, the German Govern- belief, and he shortly lapsed into agnos- ment, for the sake of prestige, zealous- ticism.

ly pushed forward all the schemes of -Rev. H. Loomis writes in The Obller Catholic representative. Bishop server that " one of the most unfortu- Anser was nrst received as a consul, nate things for Buddhism that could and later on, through the recommenda- have happened in Japan has been the tion of the German Minister, he was conduct of Viscount Miura, who is a given mandarin rank of the fourth special ,representative of that form of grade, and has succeeded in raising religious belief. His appointment as funds and securing assistants, until now minister to Korea was evidently made there are some 30 German priests. only as a temporary affair, and to satis- ]apan.-Christian influence in Japan fy the great multitude of the Japanese is increasing, and one proof of it is that who are still firm adherents to that sys- a comparatively large number of Chris- tem of faith. Owing to their numerical tians belong to the upper classes. One strength, the government felt obliged to minister, two deputy-ministers, the make some concession to their clamor chief judge of the Supreme Court of for official position and patronage.

Justice, the president, and many mem- That Viscount Miura should plot to bers of the House of Deputies are Chris- murder the Korean queen, and then be tians, and many other men of conse· so unconscious of the heinousness of quence are favorable to Christianity. his crime as to think that it was possi.

There is a great deal of unrest just now ble to condone it, was something that the men who had given him the office came the news of the outbreak of the had not dreamed of." plague in the lake region and on the plateau of the great Masai tribe, and AFRICA. among the herds of Somaliland further.

-A writer from Africa, alluding to north; and for the past few months the the African's fondness for music, says: scourge has been advancing toward the " Nothing is done here without a song. borders of South Africa, The ravages Your boatman sings all day long, keep- have now extended from the upper ing time with his paddles, the woman Niger to the Indian Ocean, and from beating rice beats in time to her voice; the desert of Sahara on the north to your carriers sing to their tread, and the 11atabeleland on the south. The late farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, pain·-all revolt of the Matabeles is attributed in are shown in spontaneous song. Their part to the loss of their cattle, on which songs are always extempore, and adapt- they depended for subsistence.

ed to present circumstances. The ordi- -Bangala is the finest station of the nary method is for one person to sing a Kongo State on the Upper River. All bar and the whole company to join in a the buildings, even those reserved for responsive chorus, consisting generally the blacks, are made of brick. They of a single syllable, suited in sound and have a wide veranda and are separated meaning to the sentiment. Current by flower gardens, where even the neWevents are described often with great ly imported lilac greets the eye of the accuracy, and they frequently ridicule European traveler. The plantations inthe manners of some king or praise the clude 30 hectares of rice fields, and over virtue of another, acting out the char- 30,000 coffee and cocoa trees. The acter to perfection. " military and missionary colony has al- -North Ajriea says, with reference ready 8 brick houses and 3 brick kilns, to the serious epidemic of cholera pre- each of which contained over 15,000 vailing in Egypt: "Thanks to the en- bricks of snperior quality. The pupils ergy of the sanitary officials, Alexandria number 600, all from the Ubanghi and and Cairo are now comparatively free; Welle River. Some can read and write.

but in the country towns aqd villages -The late Father De Deken gives the more than 6000 persons died in three following account of the arrival at Leoweeks." poldville of 100 pupils from the Bangala colony: "Lieutenant Freitag brings -The Basel Mission on the Gold me about 100 young men formed as our Coast has lost no less than 13 of its mis- colony of Nouvelle-Anvers (New Antsionaries-l0 men and 3 women-dur- werp), and who are going to Boma, ing the past year.

-In consequence of the rapidly in- there to complete their military and re- creasing traffic in spirits in the Yoruba ligious education. As they are passed country, a petition on the subject hus in review by the State Inspector they been drawn up and signed by over 8000 sing' Brabansconne ' with enthusiasm; natives of Abeokuta, while another sim- their obedience is punctual, their piety ilar petition bears 3800 more signatures touching. More than one European from Lagos and the neighborhood. felt the tears come to his eyes when -A fearful epidemic among cattle is they sang their hymns and recited their sweeping over tropical Africa. It was prayers with uplifted arms."-Ibid.

first discovered several years ago by -The German imports into the Trans- the French explorer, Mantei!, who wrote vaal have steadily increased since 1891.

from Kano, in the Sudan, that not one In 1891 aud 1892 they amounted to head of cattle in a thousand had escaped 1,300,000 marks; in 1893, to 3,200,000 jor 500 miles ~lon<g l.J.j~ Ioute. Soon mar~!l i i~ t&94, to nearly 6,000,000 marks; in 1895, to about 7,000,000 twenty years old, and in its earlier years marks. passed through hottest fires of persecu- tion. Last year the number of converts -Mr. Goodenough writes most hope- received was 2921. fully of the present condition of the new church at Johannesburg. It will -The African Tidings publishes a be remembered that a chapel was built letter from a missionary describing a over two years since, and that during mission school at Likoma, which says: the first year a debt of $500 was paid, " The African does not take kindly to besides meeting the current expenses. figures, but our little girls can do fairly On April 1st, 1895, there was a balance long addition and simple multiplication in the treamry of $85. For the year sums. as well as the exercise we digending April 1st, 1896, the receipts of nify by the name of 'mental arithmethe church were a little less than $1200, tic. ' In this latter fingers are brought and came within about $70 of meeting into play, anu, what will amuse you all expenditures. The latter included more-toes I Quite unencumbered by the salary of the nati ve preacher and a shoes, they prove most convenient, and house for him, together with the cost of when a pupil's own set gives out, she a class-room and some furniture for the may be spied eagerly borrowing the chapel. This is a remarkable showing toes of her immediate neighbors to finfor a church composed of Zulus, gath- ish the calculation with! We treat ered so recently in a new place. Mr_ Class 1. to nice copy-books, sent out Goodenough writes of a plan for estab- from England, and they all learn to lishing another station eight miles from write remarkably fast, and in many Johannesburg, at an important railway cases exceedingly well-faster far than and mining center, where already a lit- many English children. So far 'J tle chapel has been secured.-Mi8sion- pens' are not fashionable, but each (],1'y Herald. child has a pen-wiper of her own, which is in constant use; at first, it -The British House of Commons must be owned, somewhat to her teach- er's horror. Tbe pen-wiper is her own voted £3,000,000, by 255 votes against woolly little head, into which the pen is plunged every few minutes, and f75r~tmowthaerdpothrte construction of a railway rubbed vigorously. I now look upon of Mombasa, in the Ind- it as a kind provision of nature, and offer no expostulations. If ink gets ian Ocean near Zanzibar, to the Victoria spilt on the table it is wiped off with their own hands, no one being a penny Nyanza, passing through the protec- the wiser; another advantage of a shiny black skin, which, by the way, torate of Zanzibar, British East Africa, I am getting to admire more than a white one. The little ones and newand Uganda. It is expected that 100 comers write on slates, which they use cuddled UD in their arms, quite disdainmiles will be laid before next April, tho ing the use of a table. . .. Their edu- cation does not go far beyond the' three the railway is to follow the substantial R's,' for they seldom stay at school be- yond the age of thirteen or fourteen, pattern of existing lines in India and when we suddenly look round and find that our little girls of last year have Egypt. It is estimated that the car- shot up into marriageable young wom- en, and off they go to keep house for riage of 3500 tons of freight in three themsel ves."

trains each way per week will pay the working expenses. At present the gov- ernment pays £37,000 per annum for porterage of stores alone from the coast to the Uganda, an item which the rail- way will reduce to £6500. The politi- cal advantage in tending to promote still further the consolidation of British power In Africa is too obvious to need comment.-Montreal Star.

The Uganda mission is less than

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1893

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. [July

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.7.-0ldSerieB.—JULY.—VOL. VI. No. 7.-NewSwiel.

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

BY REY. SAMUEL MCFARLANE, LL.D, F.R.G.S., ETC., FOUNDER OF THE NEW GUINEA MISSION.

Early on a lovely morning in August, 1796, a vessel might have been seen gliding out of the docks of London, from which could be heard the sweet strains of music, so unlike that of the sailors at snch times that you would naturally pause to look and listen. There is nothing in the appearance of the vessel that differs much from the others, but the mnsic is strange and startling. You trace it to a gronp of ladies and gentlemen standing on the deck of the vessel, and as you look and listen the words come floating distinctly over the still water, "Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep." What vessel can it be ~ What sort of passengers Itre those ~ You look for the name of the ship, and find that it is called .Duff. You inquire, and find that the passengers are a band of missionari~s. You naturally ask, Where are they going? what is their object ~ and you are told that they are a few humble, faithful followers of the " Captain of our Salvation," who have volunteered to go to the most distant parts of the earth and attack heathenism in its darkest and most dangerous places, and there plant the standard of the cross.

What an army for such a mission ! and such a mission at such a time! It was like an angel of mercy rising amid the scenes of strife and blood and anarchy and crime which burst forth in appalling and destructive violence from the French Revolution, spreading horror and panic through surrounding nations. There were wars in America, ending in the independence of the United States. Wars in the East, leading to the establishment of the supremacy of England in India.

It was also a time of maritime discovery and scientific research. Men like Captain Cook returned from their voyages and gave stirring descriptions of the countries and tribes they discovered; hence the awakening of the Church to obey the last command of the gleat King and Saviour of men. "The revival of religion at home and the universal spread of the Gospel were regarded by many as events which might be expected to flow from existing calamities." To the Christians of that day" the prospects of the fnture triumph of the Church spread a mildness over existing gloom, and cheered them amid the miseries and wickedness which distressed the nations and distracted the world."

This little band were armed for their work with books, tools, medicines, printing apparatus, etc. Among the presents was one somewhat singular in its character. Two ladies presented a brass plate, on which was engraved the following inscription: "See that ye fall not out by the way" (Gen. 45 : 24); "Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not dismayed, for I am thy God" (Isa. 41 : 10).

Ten ministeis of different denominations took part in the farewell service, showing the catholicity of the society that was sending them out. The missionaries were told plainly that" it was not Calvinism, nor Arminianism, but Christianity that they were to teach. It was not the hierarchy of the Church of England nor the principles of Protestant Dissenters, but the Church universal that they were to serve." They were to be " infinitely more concerned to make men Christians than to make them Church of England men, Dissenters, or Methodists. "

This being the pioneer mission in Polynesia, all subsequent missions have profited by its example, its errors, its failures, and its successes. Its history has effectually exploded the idea that civilization should precede Christianity in the evangelization of a heathen people. This, the greatest of all reforms, must begin within and work o?dwa1·dly.

There was a long dark night of toil in that first mission to the islands of the sea. Deaths, desertions, and martyrdoms reduced the ranks of that little army, but a faithful few held on, hoping, working, praying. The interest awakened in England at the outset had almost died away, and the question was seriously discussed of abandoning the enterprise. There were, however, a few friends of the mission who were determined to persevere and sustain the efforts of the missionaries, and, like all faithful builders of the spiritual kingdom, they had their reward.

Seventeen years after the landing of that brave little band a crowd of savages were assembled in one of the beautiful cocoanut groves of Tahiti. The blending of the feathery tops of the trees protected them from the sun, while the branchless stems allowed the refreshing trade wind to fan the group. Mr. Nott, the missionary, was reading to them a translation of the third chapter of the Gospel according to St. John. It was a strange congregation-a motley group. Tall, well-built, powerful savages, decked in feathers, flowers, and paint, leaning on their spears or squatting with their clubs' between their knees. Some are talking and laughing, others are declaring what is being read to be untrue ; but there is one man in the crowd who is looking earnestly at Mr. Nott, who, when the sixteenth verse is read, calls out in Tahitian, " Will you read that again~" What ~a thrill must have passed through Mr. Nott when that request was made, especially as he looked upon the anxious face of the well-known warrior who made it. Read it again ~ Yes, a hundred times if you like, and with a silent prayer, no doubt, that God would bless it to the poor man's soul. Amid unusual stillness, every eye turned to the missionary j he reads solemnly, emphatically, joyfully: "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life."

We can easily see what words would be emphasized in this verse- how the last two would echo through the cocoanut grove 1 and before the echoes had died away the savage earnestly asks another question, "Does that mean Tahiti~" Mr. Nott looked steadfastly at the man, and'stretch- ing out his arm, with his finger pointing at him, said, "It means YOU." That man became the first convert in the islands of the sea.

Those who count heads, money, and years in estimating the success of missions, might say, "One convert after all this expenditure of life, labor, and money for seventeen years 1" and then begin to reckon how long it would take to convert the world at this rate. The same might have been said when any of our great reformers and preachers were converted, although the conversion of such an one meant the 'conversion of half the world. Spiritual work cannot be measured by man. How can we measure a thing of which we can only see one end, the other stretching into eternity ~ and who can estimate the influence for good of that first convert of the South Sea Islands ~ He was a trained and noted warrior, who became a valiant soldier of the cross, ready to go anywhere, do and dare anything, and make any sacrifice for his newly found Saviour and King.

The South Sea Islands mission has been pre-eminently distinguished for its noble band of native pioneer evangelists. The European pioneers at Tahiti labored for seventeen years before a native embraced the Gospel j but where native pioneers have gone it has rarely been as many months, and they have gone from island to island and group to group, from Tahiti to New Guinea. The secret of their success is that they are, above all things, consecrated men. From their early days they have been trained as warriors, beginning their education with toy bows and arrows and spears. "'-hen they embrace the Gospel they carry their war-spirit with them. "We have been," as I have often heard them say, "the soldiers of the devil. Weare now the soldiers of Jesus Christ. Tell us what He would like us to do."

The writer has trained over a hundred of these native pastors and pioneer evangelists, and consequently knows them well, and greatly admires the beautiful simplicity of their Christian life and faith. Tell them that Christ would not like them to go to a place, and they say, "Then I won't go j" that He would not like to hear them using such language, and the reply is, " Then I won't say that any more j" that He would not like to see them doing so and so, "Then I won't do it," is the quick response. With consecrated, enthusiastic converts like these it is easy to understand the rapid progress of Christianity among the islands of the sell. How great would the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom be among our own countrymen if professing Christians made the will 0/ Ghrist the rule of their life! That first South Sea Island convert was a true missionary, as all con- verts ought to be. The new light led to a new life. His soul began to throb with new desires and ambitions. It was not enough for him that the Gospel was spreading in his own land, that the idols were being burned, and schools and chapels built; he longed to carry the good news to the regions beyond, and by means of his canoe he became the messenger of peace to the surrounding islands.

The arrival of the celebrated missionary apostle of the South Sea Islands, John Williams, gave a new impetus to the infant mission and to the missionary zeal of some of its converts. At that time the work required just such an ardent, enterprising, and adventurous missionary as the" Martyr of Erromanga. " "For my part," he wrote to the directors, " I cannot content myself within the narrow limits of a single reef, and if means are not afforded of getting to the regions beyond, a continent would be infinitely preferable to me ; for there, if you cannot ride, you can walk ; but to these isolated islands a ship m'H,st carry you." There being no ship at his command and no money to buy one, he set to work and built one. It was seventy or eighty tons burden and proved to be a very good sailer, and was called The Messenger of·Peace. By means of this vessel a noble band of enthusiastic converts, with Mr. Williams at their head, raised the standard of the cross on the Harvey and Samoan islands; and then by means of a larger vessel, supplied by the English people, carried the Gos: pel to the New Hebrides group, where the renowned and lamented leader lost his life, being clubbed to death by the savages of Erromanga, whom he was seeking to save.

The writer has a very vivid recollection of his first contact with real cannibals at Erromanga and Tanna thirty-four years ago, where he first met Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, who were beginning their work on those islands. Dr. Paton had recently buried his wife and cliild, and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, with whom we spent tl:tree days and nights on Erromanga, were murdered by the cannibals soon after our visit. The scene rises before me as I write. It was a lovely, quiet Sabbath evening. We were standing on the small veranda in front of the little welttherboarded house, situated on a hill that rises from the deep blue waters' of Dillon's Bay. The full, clear moon is coming forth" like. a fair shepherdess with her full flock of stars." The mountains, like silent fortresses, raise their heads, tier on tier, in solemn grandeur against the azure sky. All above is peaceful, glorious, godlike. We talk of " dark Erromanga." At the foot of those beautiful mountains are the habitat,ions of cruelty. " Do you see that winding path down the hill?" said Mr. Gordon. Yes, we could !lee it. "That is the path along which John Williams ran with the murderous natives after him, and just where the rays of the moon are dancing upon the rippling waters of the bay is the place where he was killed. " We gazed sadly and silently upon the scene, imagination filling in the boat containing Captain Morgan and crew, waiting for the missionaries; the crowd of yelling savages pursuing ,Williams and Harris; the latter murdered by the roadside, the for.mer rushing into the water toward the boat; the shouts, the confusiol)., the forest of uplifted clubs round Mr. Williams; then the yell of triumph. At that moment there arose from a cannibal village at the foot of the hill the screams of a woman, piercing the stillness of the night. Shriek after shriek rolled along the valleys snd echoed among the hills, sending a thrill of horror to our young hearts. It was a rude reminder that we were among the cannibals. These were the sort of people that we were to live among! Our appointed station was on the island of Lifu, about one hundred miles to the west of Erromanga, and among the first letters that we received in our new home was one informing us that Mr. and Mrs. Gordon were murdered.

We missionaries are often given credit for more than we deserve. The humble native evangelist is generally the man who does the real pioneer work; and the missionary is, as a rule, most successful who trains a good staff of these men, superintends them in their work, and translates Scriptures and prepares books for them.

The Tahitian converts not only carried the Gospel to the islands of their own group, but to the Harvey Islands, which have supplied such a splendid staff of native evangelists to Western Polynesia. One sample will show the character of these Christian soldiers. Lifu, near New Caledonia, was the sphere 'of labor where the writer spent the first twelve years of his missionary life; and the apostle of Lifu was .a native of Raratonga, who, like the first convert at Tahiti, had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. To qualify himself for the work he was placed in the native seminary, where he had been only six months when the John Williams arrived on its way to the cannibal islands of Western Polynesia. Pao hastened to the mission house and asked to see the missionary on urgent business. Mr. Buzacott listened to the young enthusiast pleading to be allowed to go at once in the mission vessel to tell the cannibals the" good news. " "You have only been here six months," said Mr. Buzacott;'" wait till you have been with us four years, that you may learn more about the GospeL" Pao's reply was characteristic of the man. "Don't I know about the true God ~ Don't I know about Christ being the Saviour of the world? Don't I know about the future after death ~ Let me go and tell the heathen about these things. You can send other young men after me to teach them to read and write and other things that I don't know. Oh, let me go and tell them what I know f"

What missionary would take the responsibility of detaining such a man? He went; was landed at Mare, which is between forty and fifty miles from Lifu. Missionaries had recently settled there, and there being occasional intercourse between the two islands, it was determined that Pao should remain till the next visit of the mission vessel in the following year, and thus have the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people and their language; but Pao was not the sort of man to spend a year in such quiet preparations almost within sight of the island to which he was appointed. Mixing freely with the people, he was soon able to converse with them, and finding a man who was acquainted with the language of Lifu, he persuaded him to accompany him thither in a canoe that he built for the purpose.

What must have been Pao's thoughts as he sat in the stern of his canoe, guiding it with his paddle as it sped over the waves! and when the tops of the cocoanut-trees of Lifu became visible, how eagerly he would watch them as they appeared to rise from the sea, I can conceive from my own feelings when we first sighted New Guinea. He knew the danger to which he was exposing himself, both from the sea and the savages; but he felt that he was engaged in God's service, and looked to Him for protection. As he neared the island he saw the savages assembling on the beach. They were wild cannibals, governed by a despotic chief whose word was law. Pao knew that if the chief regarded him as an enemy he would be clubbed, cooked, and eaten at once; but that if he received him as an enemu-friend-that fate would happen to any who dared to injure him. He prayed, and believed that God would dispose the mind of the chief to receive him as an enemu,. and believing this, he did not wait in his canoe till a message of welcome was brought from the chief, but dashed over the barrier reef and steered for the crowd on the beach.

Taking his Raratongan Bible and a present for the chief from a little box in the canoe, with a silent prayer for success, he jumped on to the beach among the crowd, requesting his Mare interpreter to say that he had a message from the Great King to the chief of Lifu. Some of the leading men led him at once to the chief's house, where he found the old warrior sitting on a mat waiting to receive him. He was pleased with Pao's present, and listened to his message. Regarding the Bible as the new god that Pao was introducing, and willing to test its power, the oJd chief declared that they would make war upon their enemies on tlie other side of the island; that Pao should accompany them with his god; and that if they were conquerors he should be treated as a friend, but if they were conquered, he should be regarded as an enemy. It was in vain that Pao declared that his was not a fighting god, but the God of peace and love and life. He was obliged to go with the warriors, and fortunately for him they were successful. He was proclaimed the chief's enemu, which not only assured his safety, but secured for him kindly treatment and a respectful hearing throughout the chief's dominions among five thousand people.

For a time all was hopeful. Wherever Pao went the natives crowded to listen. It appeared as though the Gospel would easily and speedily triumph ; but the powers of darkness are not so easily overcome. The native priests-the medicine men-soon perceived the danger to their craft, and rose in their might, leading to civil war and the flight of Pao to Mare for a time. He could not remain long, however, and was soon back in his canoe and visiting among his people. The priests tried to kill him by their incantations, and their failure only increased his power. Natives were sent to kill him, but they declared themselves powerless in his pres- ence to raise an arm against him. A number of braves undertook to throw him down' a cavern which he had to pass, but when he appeared and calmly asked them why they wished to kill him, and what evil he had done, and if he was not their best }riend, the would-be murderers hung their heads in confusion and shame, and instead of their killing him, he preached the Gospel to them.

Not satisfied with preaching among the subjects of the great chief, Bula, he marched intp the camp of their enemies, on the opposite side of the island, as the messenger of peace. Here he met with the most deter- mined opposition from the chiefs and leading people, who indignantly refused to receive the religion of their enemies; but the common people heard him gladly, which led the principal chief to depute one of his orators to follow Pao from village to village and charge the people not to receive the foreigner'S religion. A very remarkable thing now happened. The .orator's tongue became ulcerated, rendering him unable to speak. The effect upon the people was marvellous. They declared this to be the hand of God. This man, they said, has been using his tongue to oppose the spread of the Gospel, and God has silenced him. The result was that whole villages burned their idols and placed themselves under Christian tea.chers. The writer arrived about this time, and so mightily grew the Word of God, that in twelve years afterward the entire popUlation (between nine and ten thousand) had embraced the Gospel. Their language was reduced to writing-a school-book, catechism, hymn-book, and the New Testament and Psalms translatQd into it. Schools and churches were built in almost every village, and filled with eager scholars and congregations. A seminary had been established in which all the native pastors and teachers had been educated, and a missionary society had been formed as an auxiliary to the London Missionary Society, which had sent out native pioneer evangelists filled with Pao's spirit, and urged on by his example to New Caledonia and the New Hebrides j and it was with eight of these men that the writer set out in a chartered vessel in 1871 to establish the mission on the long-neglected yet largest island in the world-New Guinea.

The social and commercial progress of the people advanced side b} side with the religious. The natives built f(lr themselves better houses, made good roads, and surrounded themselves with many of the appliances and comforts of civilized life. The resources of the island were being rapidly developed. Half a dozen Europe8Jl stores had been established,

ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS

and trading velilsels were frequently visiting the island, so that another market was opened to English ltnd American produce.

While this remarkable and rapid change was going on at Lifu, the same sort of thing was taking place on many of the islands of the sea. In the Sandwich Islands, by the American missionaries; in the Fiji Islands, by the Wesleyans; in the New Hebrides, by the Presbyterians and Episeopalians; and in all these groups men like Pao, the Apostle of Lifu, were prominent as pioneers.

The South Sea Islands' mission has solved the problem as to how the world is to be won for Christ. It must be done chiefly by the converts of the different countries to which the Gospel is introduced by capable mililsionaries who are able to train and superintend these valuable agents.

JOHN ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS.

~ BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Though he belongs before the century whose marvels we are witness- ing, no study of modern missions would be complete without a mention of John Eliot, that pioneer of pioueers. His period reaches from 1604 to 1690, aud hence nearly spans the seventeenth century. Southey well said of him that he was " one of the most extraordinary men of any country," and R. Baxter declared that there was no man whom he honored above him. The effect of his life and work upon David Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Jonathan Edwards, and so upon William Carey and Adoniram Judson makes Eliot the father of the fathers and founders of modern mis- sions, and gives him a certain right of pedigree in this apostolic succession.

His godly parentage, his position as usher in Thomas Hooker's gram- mar school, where the godliness of Hooker's family was the means of his conversion, and his subsequent following of Hooker with sixty others to Boston, an exile for nonconformity, were the three great steps which prepared him for the one and only pastorate in Roxbury which he held for sixty years. He had been graduated at Cambridge in 1623, and young as he was, had there acquired a thorough knowledge of the original languages of Scripture, and evinced unusual aptitude as a grammarian and philologist.

As early as 1639, at the age of thirty-five, he was one of a committee ,appointed by the colonial leaders to prepare a new version of t~e Psalms, and this Psalter of 1640 was the first book printed in America, afterward known as the" Bay Psalm Book."

Early in his pastoral life Eliot became so interested in the Red men that through a young Pequot Indian he acquired a hold upon their language, and in 1646 preached in the wigwam of Waban, the chief, the first sermon ever preached in the native tongue on American soil. This service in the camp near Brighton lasted three hours, and aroused much inquiry. At another visit, two weeks later, an old warrior wept lest it should be too late for him to find God, and at a third visit, two weeks later, so deep was the interest exhibited that, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the Indian priests, 'Vaban himself at the camp-fire talked to his people of the wondrous story of redemption which he had heard from the pale-faced missionary.

Eliot was fired with a holy passion both to Christianize and civilize these Indians, and so undertook what William Duncan two hundred years later realized in his Metlakahtla. Nonantum, the Indian name for rejoicing, was the title of the model community five miles west of Boston, and the name of " praying" Indians has clung to these converts as tenaciously as "Roundheads" to Cromwell's soldiers. Here we have the rare instance of a settled pastor acting also as a missionary to a foreign tribe close at hand, and as the virtual organizer of a new State, with civil court and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious institutions.

But such a man could 'not be pent up within the five miles radius from Boston. Neponset, Concord, Pawtucket, Brookfield felt his power, and clamors for Christian teachers, new codes of laws, Bible institutions, poured in from all quarters. Chiefs and their sons become converts and leaders, and in one case, where 1 visit involved peril, the sachem himself with a score of warriors came to escort Eliot. He set out on horseback, and his privations and perils rival those of Paul. Not only did he risk death at the hands of hostile chiefs and treacherous sachems, but his own countrymen, not content to withhold aid and cheer, pelted him with the mud of aspersion, and shot at him with the arrows of jest and ridicule. He was actually charged-this unselfish, heroic man-with being prompted by greed and dealing in fables j but, as Eliot said, "God stepped in and helped." Before the'middle of the century Eliot's work had compelled recognition. In 1649 devout souls in England, stirred by the fame of what the nonconformist exile had done, formed the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, which thus antedates by over half a century even the S. P. G. This society sent £50 per annum to Eliot, and thus nearly doubled his Roxbury stipend (£60).

In 1650 this heroic missionary general and statesman gathered all his converts except one tribe into one settlement caUed Natick, on a tract of six thousand acres on the Charles River, eighteen miles from Boston. The town was laid out, a house-lot being assigned to each family, and a large building el'ected for church and school, 'and there the governor and other visitors heard praying Indians teach and preach.

This Roxbury pastor could not be content to be a missionary evangelist and statesman j he must also train a native ministry. Converts were formed into a church in 1660, and fourteen years later he had as the fruit of thirty-eight years' labor eleven hundred and ten converts under his immediate care, and scattered over a wider territory, in at least thirteen other settlements of praying Indians, were twenty-five hundred more j and before Eliot died he saw twenty-four converts preaching the Gospel.

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS

This Roxbury pastor was al:;;o a translator. In 1661 the New Testament and in 1663 the Old also was published, and Eliot's Indian Bible, that now has not one living reader, was the first printed west of the Atlantic, and is the pyramid which, no longer used, witnesses to the royalty of the man who against such odds became the Apostle of the Red Indians. Both as a monument of fine scholarship and evangelistic zeal, it deserves what Edward Ev'erett gracefully said of it, that the " history of the Christian Church contains no example of resolute, untiring labor superior" to it. Eliot likewise undertook to create a Christian literature for his praying Indians. He translated Baxter's Call and other practical books, prepared an Indian catechism, Psalter, primer, and Indian grammar, and one brief sentence, written at the end of the grammar, may furnish the key to his whole career and the motto for missions: "PRAYER AND PAINS Through Faith in Jesus Christ Will do anything."

Age and weakness made it no longer possible to go to the Indians as once he had done ; but even then he prevailed on several families to send to him once a week their negro servants that he might teach them the saving truth. The last words on his lips were, " Welcome joy /"

Note that all this life of sanctity and service, that inspired Edwards and Brainerd and Carey and Judson, owed its own great transformation to the power of one life. "When I came in~o this blessed family" (Rev. Thomas Hooker'S) "I saw, as never before, the power of godliness in its lively vigor and efficiency."

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The new religious life is making itself felt in Japan among all classes of people. Of this there is abundant testimony in the ably conducted religious press from month to month. Anyone acquainted with Japan fifteen or even but ten years ago would scarcely have believed a prophecy that to-day so many able editors would be wielding a religious pen.

Nearly every denomination has its organ, either alone or in conjunction with another church. Thus the Methodist Episcopal churches, North and South, and the Canadian Methodist together publish an Advocate. But churches having less than one hundred adherents have their papers; and that the Christian press is a giant of power in this land will not be denied. It is busily engaged in edifying the Church, and is skilfully and effectively refuting errors within and repulsing attacks from without. But that is not all. They are constantly sounding the key-note and carrying the banner of an aggressive Christianity, It living, conquering army into the ranks of the enemy. As these papers give us much valuable news concerning the general progress of mission work in Japan, between the lines we may also read how far real, true Christianity has taken hold of the hearts of these native leaders ; a~d it is gratifying to know that the work done here is, I feel safe to say, as genuine, deep, and thorough as anywhere in the world.

The Christian press reports many revivals from all over the country, and speaks in the most hopeful terms. They believe that the rationalistic wave, which for a time seemed to threaten disaster to the churches, has spent its force. They speak also of moderation of views among the hitheJ;to extreme conservatives, and hope, therefore, for a return of better days.

The Kiristolcyo Shimbun, one of the leaders among the religious papers in ability and variety, has just issued (February 24th) its" No. 500."

President Kozaki, of Doshisha University, Kyoto, in a letter of congratu- lation says the publication was begun ten years ago, when there were but ten thousand Christians in Japan. As the State policy regarding education was then undergoing a change, which gave preference to Con- fucianism over Western ideas, the opposition against Christianity was strong. It was a bold undertaking then, but on account of the spirit of intense union among Christians, without reference to sect, it was possible to successfully launch the paper.

Another writer thinks Christians are laboring diligently against intem- perance, prostitution, and the like, but all efforts should be concentrated upon the evangelization of Japan. The first and most important thing is to gather a strong church, and then reforms of various kinds can be under- taken with a better basis for success. The evangelistic spirit must pervade everything. .

The great question in Japan to-day is, "What means will be most successful in reforming Japanese society~" Unhesitatingly, Christianity; because it is the motive power of social reform. Western civilization is justly called "Christian," because it is the result of Christianity. Its points of superiority are chiefly progress of morality and knowledge, reform of the home, better relation of government and people, and of the people among themselves.

An editorial of another paper sharply criticises the imperfection and partiality of the Japanese Criminal Code concerning adultery. The law in question provides no punishment to the. husband who is guilty of this crime, if only his wife brings complaint; but if the husband of the guilty woman complain, then the adulterers will be punished. It alleges that Article 311 holds the man guiltless if he kill on the spot either his adultero~s wife or the guilty man. He goes free. But as there is no such pro- vision in the law for woman, although the grounds that justify the homi- cide in the one case should do the same in the other, there is strong com- plaint of unfairness.

Other papers are now also taking up this subject, and even Buddhists join in tl1e good work of airing this law. The effect of combined effort can only prove successful, and a satisfactory reform may be confidently looked for.

THE N.ATIVE BUDD~IST PRESS.

What we said with reference to the Christian press applies in a some- what different sense also to the non-Christian. The new religious life we mentioned there is also making itself felt in Buddhist circles; though while there is joy in the Christian camp over the fact, the harps are hang- ing on the willows in the temple yards. The new missionary enterprise to France, now under contemplation, is called upon to dry a few of the tears shed over the gloomy situation. Almost everyone exclaims: "We must do something else," but of the " something else" really accomplished for the good of the. nation, and in regard to any consequent jubilant feeling or hopefulness, all are profoundly silent.

Buddhists are seeking to enforce the claim that their religion has a most intimate historical relation to the country and its former civilization, and ought therefore to be officially recognized by the Government as the religion of the nation, though not the national religion. They further petition that priests may be excused from military duty, that the moral training of the youth of the land be entrusted to their care, and that the preservation of the temples be provided for by law.

Against this it is argued by those of a different religious persuasion that if Buddhism has not sufficient inherent str~ngth to sustain itself with- out in this manner leaning on the State, it cannot long survive, as it must finally still depend upon the people themselves, whom they hereby acknowledge to be disaffected toward the religion of old Japan.

The papers and leaders of the old religions seem driven by the very force of circumstances to constantly invent some plausible argument to hinder the spread of Christianity. But they also constantly acknowledge themselves behind the times, and unable to cope with the healthy, strong, aggressive Western religion. Then the defectiveness of the moral state is freely acknowledged on nearly all sides, and each professes it his duty to find a remedy.

In its antipathy to the " Jesus religion," one of the stronger Buddhist papers, discoursing on the question, "Have our citizens a right to believe Christianity?" delivers the following: "Christians will answer this question by quoting the 28th article of the Japanese Constitution, which guarantees them religious freedom. But if this doctrine conflicts with their duties as citizens, then they are not free to adhere to it. In the fourth year of Keiwo (1867), the Government put up a sign openly prohibiting Christianity, which was removed in the 2ixth year of Meiji. The Government said, the people being fully aware of this prohibition, it is unnecessary longer to keep up this public notification. And, as it was not taken down in consequence of the former law being rescinded, it is stilI in full force. And, al-though the Constitution was promulgated later, it did not abrogate the former decrees. People have, therefore, neither moral nor legal right to believe Christianity.

Buddhists are also rejoicing because they are about to send a Buddhist preacher to France. They say this is treating Christianity as Scipio did the Carthaginians when the army of Hannibal was pouring into Italy over the Alps, and the Roman ,general attacked Carthage. Christianity ha~ obtained its present stronghold in Japan because it came in upon us while we were unprepared and took advantage of our defenceless condition. We also learn that a Buddhist hospital is to be built in Tokyo and finished by spring.

An article which is calling forth much criticism from the Christian press is that by Professor Inouye, of the Imperial University, on the "Conflict of Religion and Education." Many Christians, he thinks, grow up under the care of foreigners, and thus lose their true patriotism in time. Christianity is in a numher of ways disadvantageous to Japan. Don't you see that great building on the top of Surugadai, Kanda, Tokyo ~ It is the Greek Church. In the Roman Catholic Church the Pope is the head, but in this Greek Church the Czar is the head. Thus if a Japanese becomes a member. of this church it is as though he became a Russian subject. If ten join, we lose ten of our citizens.

Of course as not all churches are like this, we cannot judge Christianity by this alone; but all the Christian sects together make up the religious system which prevails in the West. Therefore, if Japanese subjects believe this religion they will soon come to regard foreign countries as their real native land. Then, too, Christians believe in only one God, to whom there is no distinction of persons, no difference between emperor and eta, or persons of the lowest social position in Japan. Therefore often things are done which are disrespectful to our emperor.

Last year's papers contained notices, referred to by Dr. Inouye,~ saying that until recently only Buddhist priests had been permitted to officiate in the prisons of Hokkaido, but that they have now been supplanted by Christian teachers. Hitherto prisoners have always worshipped the emperor's picture on New Year's day, but this year it was stowed in the warehouse instead of being displayed for worship, all the result of Christian teaching. Such is the wail of the dying forms of religion in Japan.

The Shinto papers also complain. During the immediate past they have been lamenting that while Hokkaido is rich in mineral and agricultural, as well as marine products, and is destined to be the future granary of Japan, -the patriotism of the inhabitants is cold. They regret to know that many Christian preachers are laboring in Hokkaido, as also many Christian grammar-school teachers, bycause they are slaves of a foreign religion; but they have one comfort in' this, that Shinto is also sending forth some able preachers.

Thus, while the Christian press is jubilant and hopeful because of the

TWO mNDOO REFORMERS

progresS of the Lord's work in Japan, the Buddhist press also lends its convincing though unwilling testimony to the fact that the "Western religion" is marching grandly on to victory.. The Christian papers rejoice because of a new life and power, a mighty Saviour in the heart. The others weep, conscious of the utter absence of such life and power, and because of their consequent infinite disadvautage and hastening doom.

TWO HINDOO REFORMERS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Notwithstanding the supposed changelessness of the East, there have been many chauges, and in spite of their assumed indifference to moral and religious reform there have been many reformers. Among the many, two, whose careers have influenced many millions of the people of India, and whose personal traits were very interesting, ought to be better known than they are to the students of the West. As it happens they were contemporaries, although in such different parts of the country that very likely neither knew of the existence of the other. They were also contemporaries of Luther, one being born two years after him, and the other dying seven years before him. Hence, while the great Reformation was going on in Europe, other reformations, if not of so much consequence to the world, yet of great intrinsic importance, were proceeding in Asia. It is time that they were more fully understood in America.

NANAK.

The Sikh nation, planted in the Punjab or country of five rivers, has played no insignificant part in the history of modern India. Culminating in power under Runjeet Singh, the Lion of the Punjab, who ruled from 1805 to 1839, it crossed swords for a time successfully with the best British armies, but was finally conquered in 1846, and then, in turn, when the Mutiny arose became the main strength of the empire. The Sikhs, who are still one of the most interesting people in India religiously, and number according to the recent census about two millions, were founded by N{mak, who was born in Sirhind, not far from Lahore. in the year 1469. His father, of the Kshatriya caste, was the village accountant, and considered his son a scapegrace, unlikely to make anything in life. When set to watch cattle he lost himself in meditation. Money given him to trade with lie distributed to mendicants.

After a while he married and had two sons, but he found it impossible to settle down into quiet village life. The preaching instinct was strong within him; he felt that he had a mission, and, against the remonstrances of all his relations, he cast off all family ties and set forth on his wanderings. They are said to have extended over all India, and also into Central Asia. A visit to Mecca is also ascribed to him.

Just what he preached it is not easy now with certainty to say. Some good stories are told of him. Going into a Mohammedan mosque, while all around knelt down, he stood up in silence. On being remonstrated with by the Nawab with whom he went, he said, "0 Nawab, you were not praying j your thoughts were wandering, and you were at Kandahar buying a horse." The Mohammedan, struck with awe, confessed that it was so. When the Emperor Baber, at a friendly interview, offered him bhang, he declined, stating that his bhang was to take the name of God, with the drinking of which he was always in a state of intoxication. He protested at all times against the untruth and folly of the age, and the hypocrisy and formalism of the Brahmans. He told these latter that all ritual observances were vain so long as the heart was not pure. When they stood up and looked toward the east and poured out water to their ancestors, he mockingly stood up and poured out water to the west. When they asked him his reason, he remarked that he was watering his field in the Punjab. When they urged that the water would not reach so far, he asked how, then, they expected that their water would reach to the other world. A thief met him, and the Guru (teacher) remonstrated with him on his way of living. He pleaded the necessity of supporting his family. " 'Vill they," said the Guru, "agree to share the penalty of your misdeeds in a future state~" They all declined, and assured the thief that he alone would be responsible, upon which he abandoned his dishonest profession, and became a disciple of the Guru. On one occasion he found himself with his disciples in a jungle, and they stumbled upon a corpse. " Whoever is my disciple," said the Guru, "let him eat of that body." All drew back in horror except Angad, who, lifting the sheet to obey the order, found only sweet provisions. Nanak blessed him, and told him that he should be his successor.

Nanak's character seems to have been without reproach. He was peaceful and benevolent. He had much piety and truth and common-sense. Beholding and pitying the miseries produced by fanaticism and religious strife, his object was to blend the Hindoo and Mohammedan faiths into one strifeless compound, making a harmonious brotherhood who should worship the one invisible Being. In this, of course, he failed, and it would seem that he could not have had any clear or deep conceptions of the irreconcilable differences between the two systems. He appears to have adopted in general the philosophical syst6m of his countrymen, and regarded bliss as the dwelling of the soul with God after its primitive transmigrations should have ceased. "Life," he said, "is as the shadow of the passing bird, but the soul of man is as the potter's wheel, ever circling on its pivot." He asserted no special divinity, declaring himself to be but the slave, the humble messenger of the Almighty, making use of universal truth as his sole instrument. He did not claim for his writings, replete as they were with wisdom and devotion, the merit of a direct transcription of the words of God; nor did he say that his own preaching required or would be sanctioned by miracles. He taught that asoetiClsm or abandonment of the world was unnecessary, the pious hflrmit and the devout householder being equal in the eyes of the Almighty. He disengaged his little society of worshippers from Hindoo idolatry and Mohammedan superstition, and placed them free on a broad basis of religious and moral purity.

At length, when old age had dimmed his eye and whitened his hair, N{mak settled down in the midst of his disciples at Kirtarpore, on the banks of the Ravee, as poor, as simple, and as benevolent as when, fifty years before, he had abandoned his home and the ordinary ways of men. To avoid the snare of a hereditary priesthood, he excluded his sons from the succession, and named as his successor Angad. He died peacefully at the age of seventy, in the midst of his followers.

CHAITANYA.

Shri Krishna Chaitanya, founder of the Vaishnavas of Bengal, a religious sect whose numbers are estimated at from ten to twelve millions, was born in the year 1485 in the village of Nadiya, on the banks of the Bhagirathi, seventy miles from Calcutta. In his childhood he was by no means a model of gentleness and modesty, but performed many wild, boisterous, and imprudent pranks.

After the death of his father he was married and commenced life as a schoolmaster, attracting many pupils by the fame of his learning. His wife soon dying, he was married a second time with great pomp. He made a pilgrimage to Gaya, a place of great sanctity in Behar, and read with deep attention the Purana called Shri Bhagavat. This more than any other book moulded his soul and tinctured his fancy. By incessant meditation on Krishna he acquired an unbounded affection for him, and repeated his name day and night with highly-wrought enthusiasm. He soon started out as a reformer to proclaim" the riches of Krishna's love" to the world. This was his one idea. He devoted all his powers and energies to the contemplation of this object, the furtherance of this thought. He boldly proclaimed the name of Hari or Krishna as the only deliverer of mankind. He easily gained over some of the respectable Brahmans of Nadiya, and the number of the disciples speedily grew. Devotional dances, ecstatic singing and vociferations, and sensational processions through the streets attracted great attention, stimulated the zeal of the faithful, and spread the excitement.

Chaitanya was now twenty-four years old. He resolved to become an ascetic. So, having been taught the formulas ct Vairagism by a holy sage in a neighboring village, he received his new name (Nimar was his youthful name), and amid the lamentation of his devoted followers set. out on his travels. He went first to Orissa to see the far-famed Jagannath. At the sight he was filled with ineffable delight, and so ardent were his emotions that he fell insensible to the ground. He made many proselytes, and divine honors were ascribed to him. He next went southward through the Deccan, repeating everywhere incessantly the name of Krishna, and calling on others to do so. He visited all the places celebrated in the Ramayan, and at length returned to Orissa. He became the chief leader of the celebrations there around the great idol. He propagated his doctrines vigorously, and proselytized multitudes. He spent four years in this way, and then returned to Bengal for a season. He visited Benares, Allahabad, Muthea, and the other sacred places of the north, but soon went back to Orissa. Twelve more years were spent in this vicinity, instructing his followers, receiving visits and adorations, and performing severe devotions. He soon fell into fits of insanity. His mind, early tinctured with no small degree of fanaticism, now showed unmistakable signs of imbecility. His day dreams and night visions were incessant and full of wild hallucinations. In one of his insane fits he threw himself into the sea, fancying it to be the sacred Jumna, and was drowned. He was then about forty-three years of age.

To the doctrines that he taught we can give but a brief space. The theology of the Vaishnavas is thoroughly pantheistic, like that of the other Hindoo sects. Krishna is the supreme object of adoration, and the earth with all it contains is but a modification of this divinity. The peculiarity of this Bengal sect is the identification of Krishna with the mendicant of Nadiya; and Chaitanya's most distinctive doctrine was that of bhakti, or faith. According to him the way of salvation was not by knowledge or by works, as others had taught, but by faith. Sinners have now only to believe in Krishna-that is, Chaitanya. But the faith inculcated is a blind one, discarding knowledge, without rational basis, and divorced from all practical religion. Anything whatever-a water-pot, a plant, a log of wood-believed by the devotee to be Krishna or Chaitanya becomes to him such, and insures to him happiness in the realm of Vaikantha. Faith is divided into five stages: Slinta, or quietism, a cold, merely intellectual belief; Dlisya, or servitude, the more active devotion of an attached slave; Slikhya, or friendship, the allegiance and intimacy of personal companionship; Blitsalya, or filial affection, the closer communion of true sonship; and Mlidhurya, or sweetness, the enthusiastic, passionate attach. ment of a lover. The similarity between this and some aspects of Christian faith is very striking; but in the hands of theVaishnavas, who are universally idolaters, the degradation of it to formalism and licentiousness is swift and sure.

The Gurus, or religious teachers, receive a reverence almost divine, no matter what moral turpitude they are guilty of, and have a power over their deluded votaries compared with which that of the worst priestcraft in the Church of Rome is mild and reasonable. The worship abounds in Kirtans and Sankirtans-that is, repeating the names of Krishna by a

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS

rosary of beads, or singing and vociferating them aloud in company with instrumental music. There are also many 1Yahatsabs, or feasts of great joy, and gatherings to listen to the reading or repeating of the Bhagavat.

The system of Chaitanya is an interesting development of the religious consciousness of India, an important innovation on orthodox Hindooism, an index to some extent of the march of liberal ideas. It contains the germs of certain great truths. It is simple, it elevates faith, it lays great stress on the affections and sensibilities. It is in some respects a slight advance toward that Christian system which alone contains the full development of what was good in Chaitanya's doctrines, and which in time must supplant them.

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS.

BY REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, SYRIA.

My DEAR FRIENDS: It has occurred to me that you who are still in America preparing yourselves for the work of foreign missions would like to hear from one of the first and original members of the great movement that has since affected you. The writer signed his name to the list when there were only about six members one Sunday afternoon in Mr. Wilder's parlor in Princeton. He has now been a little over two years on the field in Zahleh, Mt. Lebanon, Syria. In this mission, at the end of two years, the young missionary is supposed to have acquired enough Arabic to pass a final examination in grammar before the mission, and also to preach an Arabic sermon in Beirut church, beside mastering the difficulties of pronouncing the gutturals in regular conversation. Having weathered this part of the voyage, your fellow-volunteer now stands ready for the regular routine work of missionary life, and at last at the end of all examinations. You know what that means. Three years at least reckoned for preparing for college, four for the college course, three for theological seminary, and two for study of Arabic make up a round twelve years of preparation before a man stands ready for work. To those of you who are still in process of preparation, the writer offers a few hints that may be useful to you before the last step is taken on American soil.

Some of you may already be thinking about what to bring with you to your foreign home. If so, then be careful to ascertain accurately what can be obtained at your destination, and then take all the comfortable durable furniture not obtainable there that is consistent with your means. You have no idea how much you will have to depend upon the cheerfulness of your home in your outpost work to give you courage and power to work. If these comforts are not taken at the start, you are not apt to get them afterward. Few Oriental lands abound in things to furnish an American's home.

Do not be alarmed about " luxury in missions" that some people talk so much about. The man who has the small salary of a mIssIOnary is entitled to use it as he sees fit. If he also has property, the fact of his being a missionary should not hamper his use of it. Let your missionary home have every reasonable comfort within your reach.

Once on the field and engrossed in frontier work, you will find it diffi- cult to ascertain what are the best books for your library, should you have money to invest in them. Therefore one good plan would be to make an extended list of books that your taste would select, buy what you can, and preserve the list for future reference.

Upon arriving at your post resolve to live on terms of peace and har- mony with your fellow-workers at any cost to your personal feelings.

You cannot afford to let the Lord's work suffer for a difference of opinion.

Respect the experience and advice of your seniors in service.

Learn the language during the first two or three years if possible.

Postponing this is perilous. You will hear the cries of practical hard work every day calling you away from s~udy. You can heed but few of them at first, although everywhere you will feel that you must relieve your colleagues of some of their burden as soon as possible; but you must learn to speak the language first of all. There are plenty of things that must be done whether or no. One of them is making a habitable house for yourself in which to work. Either a native house must be made habitable or a new house built. In most countries you must fight a war of extermi- nation against vermin. The articles of food obtainable will be different from what you have known. Perhaps at first you can eat but few of them.

You must learn to eat some distatseful things, however, or you will fare poorly. It is expensive getting canned goods from America. Foreign countries also levy import duties.

Th.e currency in some places is very complex and the values of the different denominations apt to be variable. It will take you a long time to realize how much you are expending, unless you 'study your table of equivalents constantly.

You will find it requires humility for the college and seminary grad- uate, who comes to his field as a "leader and reformer," to sit down patiently at his ABC book and be condescendingly patronized by his neighbors because of that. .

The natural disposition does not love people who need foreign mission- aries. Children of the devil and followers of the False Prophet are WICKED through and through. They cheat, and so will cheat you. They lie, and will deceive you. You are as apt as anyone to be cursed by them. Be- cause they persecute you, you must not cease to work for their good.

These things are all signs that they need salvation. A mere sentiment of love for sinners in general does not make you love such people. Nothing but the Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will make you really LOVE linneTs.

Expect to meet the Jesuits. They follow the Protestant around the world trying to subvert and hinder his success. They seem to be inspired by the devil. As yet Americans have not realized what they are. In America they keep hidden. On the foreign mission field they bribe people unblushingly to misuse all the means available to oppose the reading of the Bible, the establishment of good schools, and the preaching of the Gospel. Very recently the French Jesuits have been taking up collections in Paris, from house to house, saying that they wanted the money to use in "extirpating Protestantism from Mt. Lebanon." They bribe Government officials to persecute Protestants, and when they gain any slight success, publish most enormous falsehoods about it in the French papers.

When my father came to Syria, more than thirty years ago, Dr. De Forest gave h~m a list of maxims concerning a young missionary's life in Syria. My father handed them down to me and I offer them to you, for although they are particularly applicable to a SYrian missionary, they are general enough to help all. They are these: " Don't ascend hill Difficulty till you get to it. "Don't build too many "ridges of sighs, expecting to cross deep waters on such fabri~s. Follow the Great Shepherd right through the floods. " Don't expect American-built air.castles to stand Syrian siroccos. Build solidly upon the Rock. Don't expect to find Lebanon all levelled to your hand on arriving. If you get fatigued in your work, don't get tired of it. " Don't count upon too much fragrance in bouquets of Sharon roses until the roses have had time to blossom. " Don't expect to convert a soul by talking a foreign language badly when you could not convert one by speaking English ever 80 glibly j but remember that abroad, as here, sufficiency is of God. " Let not the juvenile expect t,o be eloquent in Arabic in three months. Juveniles do not learn their English so quickly. Stammer, trip, blunder, but keep talking. " Don't expect natives to be aware of your superiority all in a day, and don't believe them if they profess to be. "Remember it is human, not merely American, to believe that one's own peculiar race is the best ever fashioned. " Remember that you go to win, not to browbeat or ridicule nor yet to fail, but to win sorrls. " Remember how many years passed before you could consent to love God. " Don't be more careful to keep fleas out of your house than to get Arabs in. " Don't condemn every building which is not of American shape, nor all costumes and cnstoms not fashionable in New York. " Prove ail things. Hold fast the good. Fret not thyself because of evildoers. " Remember that you dwell in houses of clay, and that it is an nnwise zeal that kills the missionar" l}efore he can save a single soul.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS

, , Walk in the way you point out to others. Tricks of ventriloquism, throwing Jour voice where you do not go, will not deceive those before whose eyes you are evidently standing still.

" Asiatics will detect your weak side sooner than recognize good and godly characteristics.

" Envy is one of the oldest inhabitants of Asia, but Master 'God's peace' is a stranger, and must not expect to be recognized.

" You will have need of patience, that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise.

" Remember in prayer those whom you expect to remember you." In closing, one word more. The general course of instruction now given in most of our colleges and theological seminaries does not give a man a complete practical mastery of his English Bible. He is expected to make the acquaintance of that friend in private. If you have not made a prayerful and systematic study of your English Bible already, so as to use it in leading souls to Christ, don't expect that transplanting you among heathen will superinduce it. Get Mr. Moody to show you how if you cau, The vital power of your Bible in your hands is more necessary to you than a college education when you get on the mission field.

With warmest regards to you all, I remain sincerely yours, WILLIAM JESSUP.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS. * BY REV. EUGENE DUNLAP, PETCHABURI, SIAM.

One of the most intensely interesting studies of our time is the fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the evangelizing of the islands.. These prophecies are very explicit, as, for example, Isa. 42 : 4, "And the isles shall wait for His law i" Isa. 51 : 5, "The isles shall wait upon Me, and on Mine arm shall they trust;" Isa. 60 : 9, "Surely the isles shall wait for Me i" Isa. 66 : 19, "To the islands afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither have seen My glory." The student of the progress of the Gospel in the islands cannot fail to see that these prophecies have been almost entirely fulfilled, largely in our own time. God seems to have chosen the people of very small islands in a great measure to carry out His purposes in evangelizing and civilizing the world. Undoubtedly man would have chosen people of a huge continent. But God, evidently to glorify Himself, for a large part of the work chose the people of the British Isles.

We too often forget that the people of these islands were once as in. tensely heathen as the people of the Pacific islands were one half century • An addre." given in the Sanitarinm Chapel, rlifton Springs, N. Y., Novemher 20th, 1892, and publlsh.,1 by request. ago. And too many of us so magnify the blots on English rule in the East -namely, the shameful liquor and opium traffic-that we lose sight of her beneficent work for the multitudes of India, and the isl~nds under her power.

Come with me into Hong Kong, a British city. Behold the asylum, the hospital, the home of the friendless, the chapels, the churches, and see as pure a municipal government as may be found in any city in our own coun- try. Christianity has stamped itself upon the public institutions of the city, for over the door of the post-office building we see carved in granite words from Holy Writ: "As cool water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." You will then be glad that Christian England has placed this model city, an object lesson to the 400,000,000 of that great empire, China.

Then come with me to that beautiful city, Singapore; First of all you notice the rooms of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has brought the Word of God to that city in the thirty-two languages spoken by the people on its streets. You will hear earnest laymen, business men of the city, publishing the Gospel on the esplanades of the city. In yonder fort on the hill you will hear the British officers in charge pleading with the soldiers to sign the total abstinence pledge. Here, too, you will find as cleanly a city and as pure municipal government and as just courts as in any Christian land-a model city for the people not only of the Malay Peninsula, but of the entire Archipelago.

Not long since an Indian prince visited England and viewed with pleasure the great institutions of the country. When afterward privileged to an audience with the Queen, he expressed his gratification with all that he had seen, and inquired the cause of all this greatness. The Christian Queen, pointing to a Bible on the table, said: "That Book is the foundation of all our greatness." Wherever England places a diplomat or soldier, she there plants the Christian Church. All are familiar with her beneficent rule in India-abolishing the cruel, murderous rites of heathenism, and giving it the common schools and humane institutions. The vantage points of the East are in the hands of the people of the British Isles, and 67 per cent of the ships of the world fly the British flag.. Truly it was a wonderful Provideuce that chose these once heathen islands to be the centre from which to so great an extent the purposes of God concerning this world should be carried out.

Leaving these islands, let us go down through the seas to Madagascar. The early missionary of Madagascar was greeted by the French diplomat upon the island after this fashion: "You make the people of Madagascar Christians? Impossible! They are mere brutes, and have not as much sense as irrational cattle." The missionary was not chilled by this wel- comc U), but labored faithfully on until banished from the island by a cruel queen. His heart was sad over having to forsake the infant Church, but God did not forsake that little Church ; cruel persecutions came upon it, they were endured with faithfulness not surpassed by the Christians of apostolic times. These poor Christians were sold into slavery, banished to fever districts to die, were stoned, dashed over precipices, burned at the stake. More than 1600 died in persecutions, and yet when the missionanes were permitted to return to the island after long banishment, they found a stronger Church than when they left it. To-day the London Missionary Society alone has 1200 Christiau congregations in Madagascar, and in all, on the island, there are 1000 native pastors. The missionaries were the pioneers in educational work in Madagascar; they reduced the language of the people to writing, and now have 1300 schools, and lived to see the time when the Government requires every child between eight and sixteen years of age to learn to read and write. Through the influence of Christianity idol worship, polygamy, and other glaring forms of heathenism are prohibited by law. There are some interesting statements concerning the success of missions on this island from diplomats and soldiers. General J. W. Phelps says that" during the present century, Madagascar has passed from a state of pagan barbarism to one of Christian civilization." The prophecy concerning this island is fulfilled. She has taken her stand among the Christian nations of the world : "The ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord."

Leaving this island, let us cross the sea to Ceylon, the Mecca of the Buddhists, for here is a favorite shrine to which Buddhists from all parts of the world come to worship the supposed tooth of Buddha. The selfrighteousness of the Pharisees of Christ's time did not excel that of the Buddha priests of Ceylon. A leading priest was asked by a traveller: " Do you worship the gods 1" He replied: "No, the gods worship me." The progress of the Gospel iu this island has been encouraging; the work is marked by strong educational institutions. The Jafl'na Mission has nine self-supporting churches and 135 mission schools. Self-support is a marked feature of the native Church. A traveller, accompanying a missionary on his pastoral visits, noticed as they walked through the garden of the parishioner every now and then a cocoanut-tree marked" X." He inquired why these trees were thus marked. The native Christian humbly answered, " Because every X tree is devoted to the Lord." Noticing the wife as she cooked the noonday meal throw a handful of rice into the pot for each member of the family, and then two handfuls into a pot near by the fireplace, the traveller inquired, Why two handfuls into this pot 1 She said, " That is the Lord's rice pot, and I remember 'Him when cooking each meal." Surely we can learn some lessons from the Christians of that island.

Let us now go to Sumatra. You will notice a monument erected to the memory of the first missionaries to this island, who were cruelly murdered and devoured by the cannibals. You will be glad to learn that thr~)Ugh the power of Christianity cannibalism has been wholly abolished, and the Netherland missionaries rejoice over 12,000 Christians upon the island. We have ('ntered the Netherland India. Our next island of this group is Java. A gratifying change has taken place in the attitude of the Holland Government in these islands. Formerly she smiled upon Mohammedanism and frowned upon Christian missions. Recently her Minister for the Colonies recommended "the establishment of missions as a sure method of securing loyalty of subjects. " Well do I remember the day that I entered the beautiful city of Batavia. I learned with joy that there were two Americans in the city, and sought them at once. We had a pleasant talk regarding our native land; but when I inquired about the missionaries in this region of Java, one replied, "Why, they are not accomplishing anything; the natives don't take to them." I sought a venerable Hollander, forty years resident on the island, and deeply interested in all Christian work for the islanders. He at once invited me to accompany him to a Christian colony at Depok, ten miles from the city. It was his custom, although a busy banker in the city, to spend two hours in Christian work in this colony every morning before he went to business. It was a delight to witness the great contrast between these Christian homes and the homes of the heathen islanders. We visited a strong native church in the colony, ~ school having its 230 children. Above all, we were delighted with the theological seminary of the colony; for there we looked into the faces of ~O students earnestly at work in preparation for the ministry. These students are sons of the cruel head-hunters of Borneo, sons of the fierce islanders of Celebes, descendants of the cannibals of Sumatra, and 150ns of Java. All this we found within ten miles of the spot where the coffee merchant had said, " Missionaries are not accomplishing anything in" this part of Java; the natives don't take to them." He was looking for coffee plantations; I, for mission stations; each found just the thing he was looking for. In all Java there are 25 stations, 26 missionaries, and 12,000 converts. Let us not forget there are 23,000,000 of people upon that small island. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, send more workers into Java. Brahmanism, Buddhism, and now Mohammedanism have all been at work on the Javanese, but have not routed the worship of the aborigines. While the religion of the people is supposed to" be Mohammedanism, spirit, fetich, and devil worship prevail throughout the country.

We cross to Borneo, once called the " Nation of head-hunters," because skulls of enemies garnished their rude huts and were their fttvorite offerings to the gods. In some portions of the islands no one was allowed to marry who could not show a certain number of human heads which he had struck off. Imagine a father returning after a day's exploit, and his daughter running out to meet him with the inquiry, " Well, papa, how many heads did you cut off to-day~" It is a certain proof of the divinity of the Gospel that it can tame, yea, elevate such people. In the southern part of the island the Netherland Missionary Society has 4000 churchmembers, ll;nd among the various tribes may be found 3000 members in the English Church. A traveller, in speaking of the change wrought on this island by the Gospel, says: "We can no longer call them head-hunt- ers ; their deadly instruments, which could easily cut off a man's head at a single sweep, have become rusty heirlooms. Nowhere in the world, so far as I know, is life and property more secure than among the once fierce head-hunters of Borneo." "Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

And what as to Celebes, so near Borneo ~ Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book called" The Studies of Man and Nature in the Malay Archi- pelago," says : "The missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They have aided the Government in changing a savage into a civilized community. Forty years ago the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, garnishing their rude huts with human heads. Now it is a garden." There are 200 Christian congregations and 125 schools upon the island. "To the isles afar off that have not heard of My fame nor seen My glory, they shall declare My name."

As we leave Dutch India, let us not forget the 27,000,000 of people there, and only 79 missionaries working for them; in all Malaysia only one American missionary.

New Guinea has not yet yielded much fruit, but it is ready for the seed. Holland missionaries are in the northwest of the island, London missionaries in the southeast. The island has 1,500,000 people. There are some 70 stations on the mainland, and baptized converts number some 5000. One of the most interesting features of missionary work on this island is the devoted, self-sacrificing labors of the native missionaries. The converts from other islands sent there by the native church, the first native evangelists to reach New Guinea, were Polynesians, and they were massacred-12 in all. But did this chill the missionary spirit of the young native Church ~ No; for volunteers came from Loyalty, Samoan, and Savage islands. These Christians of these islands offered to go to the heathen in New Guinea until the missionaries decided by lot who should stay home. Fifteen were asked for-40 volunteered to go. Surely our missionary zeal has not surpassed theirs.

Before leaving this hemisphere, let us make our way up to Formosa, and as we do so we pass by the Philippine Islands with their 7,000,000 of people. Have you thought of these 7,000,000 ~ Has your heart ever yearned for their salvation ~ It is gratifying to know as we pass by that almost all so unjustly taken from the missionaries by the Spauish Government has been returned to them.

Reaching Formosa, we find the English Presbyterian missionaries very much encouraged in their work in the south of the island, and the Canadian Presbyterians hard at work in the north. There is a thrilling history concerning the introduction of Christianity in northern Formosa, and it centres largely in the life of one man, the devoted McKay. His first home was an abandoned stable, which, during a tour, was torn down and the stones scattered. Once while seeking to preach the Gospel in the marketplace, he was confronted by a native with a long drawn sword, intending to sweep off his head. He faced him, and the native's arm seemed to drop as if paralyzed. Afterward that very native presented him with the sword, saying, " Christ has subdued me." After patient labors we have the report that during a recent revival more than 500 people have cleared their homes of idols and converted their heathen temple into a house of worship for the true God.

Crossing over to Japan, our hearts are thrilled with the wonderful progress of Christianity on that island. The Japanese Christians may be making some mistakes, but there is much in the native Church that is commendable. It might be characterized by three terms: Self-governing, self-supporting, self-extending; these are essential to a live church. It has been asserted that there are more self-supporting churches, in proportion, in Japan, than in Kansas or Nebraska. The Church of Christ in Japan reports 50 ordained native ministers, 87 licentiates, 70 students of the ministry, 11,622 communicants. This has been rated as one third the force of the native Church.

Now let us glance at the other hemisphere. In New Zealand there have been wonderful strides in the work of missions. The missionaries of the church societies waited eleven years for their first convert, and five years longer for the second. We now read of 1197 churches and chapels in New Zealand, and 241 schoolhouses used for Sahbath services. One third of the population attend the churches. In the Presbyterian churches of the island there are 40,000 church-goers. Even Mr. Darwin, the scientist, was so impressed by what he saw of the influence of the Gospel upon this island that he said: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand. When I looked at the whole scene I thought it admirable. I took leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their welcome and high respect for their upright and useful characters." He afterward made substantial contributions for the support of Christian work upon the island.

Our hearts are glad over the grand fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the islands, when we glance at Polynesia. Seventy years ago this great region was entirely heathen, its peoples most cruel. Now more than 300 of the islands are Christianized, so that we can say of them, not only that they shall wait for His law, but have received His law. On the New Hebrides islands there is a suggestive memorial slab over the grave of Rev. John Geddie: "When he came here in 1848 there were no Christians, and when he left in 1872 there were no heathen." If you would have your heart thrilled with the triumphs of the Gospel among such people as the cannibals of the New Hebrides, read the biography of that venerable miSSionary, John Paton. The people of these islands, once gloating over human flesh, have within a few years given $3500 for the printing of God's Word. The native Christians in Samoa have contributed $6000 annually to the London Missionary Society.

The man who first entered the Friendly Islands as a missionary told me that the people were so ignorant that they aidn't know of fire; they ate

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST

everything raw. Neither did they know that water would boil: "When I kindled a fire and boiled some water I could scarcely restrain them from worshipping me as a god. You can imagine how they marvelled when myself and wife reduced their language to writing, and printed the Word on our little printing-press." Although this venerable servant has gone up higher, he lived to see more than 30,000 church-members in the Friendly Islands.

The late Rev. James Calvert said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, feet, and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had been roasted and eaten in a cannibal feast." Can the Gospel do anything for such people? Is it within the power of Christianity to tame and elevate them? Let the same missionary answer: "I lived to see those very cannibals who had taken part in that human feast gathered about the Lord's table, members of His Church." Cannibalism on these islands is wholly given up. Fifty years ago not a Christian in Fiji. Now, with only 9 white missionaries, we have 1468 native preachers, 1268 chapels, 1735 day and Sunday-schools, and 2526 native teachers. Surely, instead of the brier there has sprung up the myrtle-tree.

All are so familiar with the story of the Hawaiian Islands that I need hardly relate it. Within fifty years this people, saved from extinction, have entered the great family of Christian nations. Years ago their hearts went out to Japan, and they gave $1000 to aid in establishing the first Christian Church there. Besides supporting the work among themselves, they have carried on mission work in other islands. One of the most striking facts indicating the missionary spirit of the native Church is that" 30 per cent of the native ministry are foreign missionaries, and 22 per cent of the Christian giving in the islands goes to support mission work in other islands." Thus their missionary zeal and liberality in supporting foreign missionary work is not surpassed even by the Christian Church in America.

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST.

BY A. G. MCKITRICK, RIVER QUI BARRE, ALBERTA, CANADA.

The most of the Indians in this vast extent of country may be divided into four great nations : First, the Ojibways or 80tos (Saulteaux) of the east and northeast, around Lake Superior, Hudson's Bay, and Lake Vinnipeg, and the country between, together with some on the prairies in and west of Manitoba.

Second, the Crees, found all along both sides of the great Saskat9hewan River. Those eastward at Lake Winnipeg are called the Muskeg or Swampy Crees j those in the timbered region north of the Saskatchewan, Woody Crees j while those on the prairies south of it are called the Plain Crees. Third, the Blackfeet, who are found in Southern Alberta, east of the Rocky Mountains and north of Montana, in the United States. The Bloods, Peigans, and Sarcees are branches of this nation, speaking different dialects of the Blackfoot language.

Fourth, the Sioux or Dakota nation, of which many are found in Canada, although the bulk of them are in the United States. There are Sioux outlaws who escaped to Canada after the Custer and other massacres who have made themselves at home in Manitoba and Assiniboia. The Assiniboines, or Stony Sioux, are a numerous branch of the Sioux found in Assiniboia and Alberta, of whom the Mountain Stonies, living in the foot-hills of the Rockies, on the Bow River, compose the greater part.

The languages of the Crees and Ojibways have so many words similar and in common that they may be called sister languages ; but those of the Blackfeet and Sioux are very different.

Time fails us to speak also of the Beavers, Chippewayans, Esquimaux, and others of the far Northwest along the Mackenzie River basin. And the many tribes of British Columbia would make another subject, on which I hope some of the missionaries on that side of the Rockies will write to the REVIEW.

What has been done for all these tribes and nations 1 Four churches have undertaken mission work among them. Perhaps the first to go to them was the Roman Catholic, though the Church of England and the Methodists were not far behind, and later the Presbyterians came to the help of the Lord against the mighty pagan strongholds of ignorance and superstition.

Of the Roman Catholics we have nothing to say, except that while we have often admired their earnest self-denial in going back among the heathen where others had not gone, even into the very cold regions of the far north; still they have improved their Indians very little if any, simply giving them another form of idolatry and superstition, which is often only added to the old paganism. At the writer's home we can hear the heathen drum and dance going all night long, even by those who have just been to the Roman Catholic church for morning mass, and often the men go off to work or shoot as soon as they return from church. The Sabbath is just the same as other days except while they are in church, even after many years of mission work, or rather want of real true Christian work. This mission is no exception. "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The English Church has done some splendid work, for they have many earnest missionaries who have also gone into the very coldest regions of Canada, around Hudson's Bay, and in the Mackenzie River basin. They have also missions in Manitoba and among the savage Blackfeet and Bloods of Alberta. Among the latter they have made little progress, though they have many converts in the far Northwest and NorthQast.

The Methodists not only sent out a few missionaries direct from England via Hudson's Bay, along with those of the English Church, hut have also sent a few northward from Ontario to the Ojibways along the great lakes. Much success has accompanied them. Then the Canadian Pacific Railroad was being built north of Lake Superior a contractor employed Indians as well as whites, and when Sunday came he tried to induce them to work that day as other days. But although he could hire the whites, not one of the Indians could be either persuaded, hired, or forced to do so, but went to hear their missionary as usual. Methodist missionaries pushed on northward along Lake Winnipeg and westward to the Crees on both sides of the Saskatchewan and even to the Stonies at the foot of the Rockies. Here by their earnest devotion, attendance at religious services, and observance of the Sabbath, some of these Crees and Stonies would put to shame many far more highly favored church-members in Eastern churches, who perhaps look down on the poor Indians. The names of missionaries George McDougall, Henry Steinhaur, Rundle, and Woolsey will long be remembered as pioneers in this work among the Crees and Stonies, while to-day it is still carried on by Revs. German, Glass, J. McDougall, R. and E. Steinhaur, Nelson, Summerset, and Adamson.

Although the Presbyterians only began a few years ago to spend much on Indian missions, still their work is not without success. Missionaries Nisbet and John McKay have gone to their reward, leaving Revs. Fleet, Hugh McKay, Moore, and others still plodding on. Industrial boarding mission schools, partly supported by the Government, are being preferred to day schools by all these denominations, and the hope is principally in the children.

Very many of the Indians of the Northwest are still pagan, especially among such tribes as the Blackfeet, where the sun dance and other heathen dances and practices are scarcely surpassed for cruelty and dense darkness by any in Africa or India.

In the sun dance they build a circular tabernacle of poles covered with green branches and worship the sun, when the leaves are opening out in the spring. Here, in part of the worship, those who have made sacred vows to the Great Spirit during the year come forward to pay their vows in the presence of the assembled crowds. For instance, a man's child has been at death's door, and he promised the Kitche-manito that if He would restore the loved one to health he would give himself to be tortured at the next sun dance. The child recovers, and the Indian, with a faithfulness to his god that should make many of us Christians hang our heads in shame, comes forward and stretches himself on his back on the grassy floor of the large green worshipping place. Indians then come up with knives and make two cuts on each side of his breast, so as to leave a strip of flesh between. Through this wooden skivers are thrust. Then one end of a long rawhide thong is attached to each, and the other end is fastened to the top of the centre pole of the leafy tent. In olden times often this was not enough, but cuts were made in the arms near the shoulders and skivers put in these also, and by thelie a heavy gun was hung on each side. Others

1i10 HOME MISMONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

were put in his back and buffalo heads attached to them. This done, the music of the drums and dance song grew loud and rapid, and the tears trickled down his cheeks as he danced and jerked till the flesh broke out at each skiver and he was at last free.

What terrible suffering! Which one of us Christians would do as much to pay our vows to our God ~ Surely we should be willing to go to the ends of the earth to carry the Gospel message for our Master when an ignorant, pagan Indian will do so much in his religion.

These sun dances are still carried on every year, though with less severe cruelty than in bygone days. The Government is discouraging them to some extent, but more stringent measures should be taken to put a stop to all this torture and cruelty.

When visiting a sick Indian one day, the writer stopped to see a" dog feast" dance. The drums were beating at a lively rate, and about half a dozen young men, almost naked, and with their skin painted in several colors and adorned with many eagle feathers, were dancing around a pot of meat, singing as they danced, " Hi-yi, hi-yi, hi-yi-yi," etc. The meat was that of a dog which they had killed. The skull was on top, with the teeth showing in anything but a pleasant fashion. The drums beat faster, the song grew louder and more earnest, until finally it ended with a short, quick yell. This was repeated over and over again for some time. Then a long, slender, carefully made stick was inserted in a small piece of the meat and this was waved around in a mysterious way over the eagle feathers several times, as if it were offering to the spirits before the feast. Then they dished out the meat and broth and ate it with a relish.. They offered the writer some, but of course he replied, " Nin kawin bakete" (I am not hungry). We might describe other dances and customs, but these will suffice to show that we have still heathen in America who should call forth on the part of those who have been favored by being born in Christian homes a desire to support missionaries and teachers in sufficient numbers to teach them the better way of serving and worshipping their Creatc;>r.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA.

" Home missions" is a term of comprehensive import, and its meaning widens with each decade. Half a century ago home missions meant, in popular estimation, only those scattered frontier settlements where Christian ordinances were maintained by aid from wealthier communities. Today the term means that, of course, but it means much more. It includes all those forms of organized Christian effort whereby the Church seeks to carry the Gospel message to all who need it in our own land; to the lapsed masses in the great cities, and to the wandering Indian of the mountain or plain j to the votaries of false or perverted religions, and to those whose Christianity is but a lifeless form; to the adventurous miner and the hardy settler, those pioneers of civilization who on this continent have more than once laid the foundations of empire ; and last, but by no means feast, to the polyglot millions from beyond the seas who come to seek homes in a land where poverty is no bar to advancement, but who bring with them cus- toms, belief!!, and inherited tendencies which are not favorable to a healthy social or religious development, and may prove-indeed, have already proved-to be a standing menace to national freedom and stability. In a word, the object of home missions is to evangelize the heterogeneous peoples that compose the population of this continent, and to solve, by the application of Gospel principles, the difficult problems presented by diversi- ties of race, language, religion, and national life.

While treating this subject in relation to the Continent of America, it will be necessary to keep in view its two great political divisions, the United States and Canada; for although there are some religious problems common to both countries, each has some problems peculiar to itself. To these two nations is committed, in the providence of God, the destiny, social, educational, political, religious, of a vast continent, that in less than another century will contain a majority of the English-speaking people of the globe, and will exert a more potent influence upon the world's religious future than perhaps all other nations combined. In the accomplishment of a great providential mission by these two nations, home missions will be a powerful factor, and it is most important that the question should be understood in all its bearings. The object of this article is not to present an array of statistics showing what each denomination has accomplished by means of its home missions-that would require a volume-but rather to outline such facts and principles as will give a general view of the whole situation, and perhaps afford some hints as to lines of action in the future. With this object in view various departments of home mission work will be considered Reparately.

1. Oity .ilfissions.-The streams of humanity flow toward the centres. The cities are congested, the country parts are depleted. In large centres of popUlation the conditions of life change for the worse. Home life, in any healthy sense, becomes for all difficult, and for the poor impossible. The result is a state of society that is inimical to health, morals, and religious advancement. City populations have increased, are increasing, far more rapidly than are the necessary accommodations for home life. Out of this has grown the tenement system. To take a single instance, more than three fourths of the population of New York dwell in tenement houses, in an atmosphere that is for the most part physically, morally, and religiously unwholesome. Nor is this all. Many of the great cities of the United States are peopled largely by foreigners and their immediate descendants, and civic government has passed, in some instances, into hands least qualified for its wise and honest administration. In such great centres the problems presented are vast and complicated, while the appliances for solving them seem to be very inadequate. Nevertheless, there are some hopeful signs. City mission work has largely increased its scope in recent years, and methods and agencies for reaching the masses are now freely employed that were undreamed of a generation ago. Among the hopeful signs are: 1. The consecration of wealth, time, and social influence to the task of reaching and' uplifting the lapsed classes. 2. A thorough study of great social questions-labor, poverty, pauperism, crime -and a sustained effort to solve the problems they present by the application of Gospel principles. 3. Co-operation among churches and charitable organizations, whereby waste is prevented, imposture detected, and the deserving are promptly relieved. 4. The building of large and comfortable " people's churches," instead of small and dingy mission chapels, which latter only emphasize the contrast between the rich and poor. 5. The multiplication of agencies, so as to reach all cla€ses and conditions of people. And, 6, a more general recognition of the fact that " man shall not live by bread alone j" that he has needs on the spiritual as well as the temporal side, and that it becomes the Church to adapt her methods and agencies so as to meet these various needs. A glance at the religious organization and work of such cities as New York, Boston, and Toronto will be sufficient to show that city mission work is well to the front, and that resolute and sustained efforts are being made to solve the problems presented by the rapidly growing urban populations of this continent.

At the same time, it may not be out of place to aay that the Christian activities of our cities must further widen their scope and turn their efforts in some new directions before the desired results can be achieved. There is little profit in lopping off a few twigs and branches while the great roots of social and civic evils remain untouched. It is of little use that we attempt to check wickedness in low places as long as we tolerate it in high places. The Gospel so faithfully preached in the slums has a mcssage to the parks, and boulevards, and avenues. Christians who support Sunday street cars and patronize Sunday newspapers cannot protest, with a good grace, against other forms of Sabbath desecration j and they whose votes legalize and protect the saloon have little right to complain if wholesale drunkenness and prostitution neutralize their best efforts to reach and uplift the masses.

2. Missions among the Immigrants, etc.-There are two circumstances which render missions of this class highly important, namely, the enormous extent of territory open to those who come as immigrants from abroad' or who move westward from the older States and provinces j and the diversified character of these new settlers in regard to nationality, intelligence, religion, and knowledge of municipal and public affairs. Notwithstanding the vast numbers who have spread themselves over the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, there is room still for the population of an empire to be added j while in the Canadian northwest there is fertile territory larger in extent than the whole of Europe excepting Russia, and capable f'Jf sustaining a population equal to that of the United States. Into these two countries the bulk of Europe's surplus population will pour for many years to come. The Dark Continent may get a share, and Australia has still room for millions more i but the mighty Gulf Su-eam of immigration that has been flowing westward for three decades cannot easily be checked or turned aside. Once this great influx of strangers was hailed with joy by the people of the United States; to-day it is regarded by many as the gravest danger that threatens the cherished institutions of the rcpublic. In Canada the rush has not been felt to any great extent, but it is coming, and all the more because of repressive legislation by the American Congress, intended to prevent the introduction of undesirable immigrants into that country.

But whether these unevangelized millions find homes north or south of the international boundary, the problem will be the same, the dangers the same, the remedy the same. If Christian civilization is to survive on this continent, the incoming millions of Germans, Scandinavians, Russians, Jews, Italians, et hoc genus omne, with their Old-World ideas, socialistic tendencies, religious skepticism, and atrophied power of self-government, must in some way be fused at white heat and cast into the mould of a new national life. In this colossal undertaking minor forces will play their part -education, intercourse, commcrce, political discussion, and a hundred things beside-but no one of these, nor all of them combined, can save American civilization from ignominious failure or disastrous eclipse. There is but one factor that can completely solve the problem, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But if even this is to succeed, the home mission work of the churches must be done with a zeal, a wisdom, a thoroughness, and on a l'!cale far exceeding the best work of the past. In the sudden rush of population into the Western States and Territories during the past few decades, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the churches were bewildered hy the rapid and enormous dcmands made upon their resources, and found it literally impossible to keep pace with the requirements of the work.

There is no use in shutting our eyes to the truth. America, including Canada, is not yet completely evangelized. Other forces than that of the Gospel hold sway. To-day Chicago is, for a time, the cynosure not only of " neighboring eyes," but of the eyes of all the world_ She stands before the nations in a fiercer light than that" which beats upon a throne," the representative of all that is best in American civilization j but to the shame of many, and to the bewilderment of more, she dishonors her white shield with the "bar sinister" of a continental Sunday, defies alike the national law and the national conscience, and proclaims as openly as if inscribed in characters of fire upon every dome and archway that the Christian's God is dead and buried and that Mammon reigns in His stead. The home mission work of the churches cannot be regan1ed as finished until tbe thought and conscience of the people is so aroused and the law of God so recognized as to make the repetition of this huge blunder an impol!lSibility.

To what extent have the churches kept pace with the growtk and needs of the population 1 Some will say they have kept fully abreast j and statistics, read in a certain way, seem to support the claim. Thus it has been shown that during the century the percentage increase of church members has been far greater than the percentage increase of population, the latter having increased fifteenfold (say 4,000,000 to 60,000,000), w!J.ile the former has increased over thirty-sevenfold (360,000 to 13,000,000). It is also claimed that there is, at the present time, in the United States, one evangelical minister for every 560 people, and 01l.e evangelical church organization for every 370, while the ratio of church membe~hip is one for every 4.70. Taken at their face value, these figures seem to prove that the aggregate results of Christian effort, through home missions and otherwise, have been all that could be desired. But when we place the figures of the census alongside the facts as revealed in the present state of society and the tendencies of the times, it becomes at once apparent that some important factors were not included in the census returns-indeed, they could not be-and that this has vitiated the result. To guard against misapprehension, the writer wishes it to be understood that he is by no means disposed to take a pessimistic view of the situation-quite the contrary. The work of the century has been a grand one, almost justifying the remark of a recent writer that "we are living to-day in the midst of an evangelical conquest without a precedent and without a parallel." But still there is need to emphasize the thought that, for the thorough evangelization of this continent, the churches must push their home mission work on broader lines, with greater energy, and in a spirit of co-operation beyond what the past has witnessed.

Taking the figures already quoted as correct-namely, that there are in the United States one evangelical minister to every 560 people, and yet remembering that there are vast numbers almost untouched by any evangelizing agency, the conviction comes that there must be a very unequal distribution of forces, and that this, in turn, has arisen from the endless divisions and consequent rivalries of our common Protestantism. That very many localities, towns and villages especially, are overstocked with feeble churches and underpaid ministers is a circumstance too notorious to require proof. Time and again has the writer found viIlages of from 400 to 1000 of a population with as many as three, four, five, and in one case eight, Protestant churches, where one was ample for the needs of the people, each struggling for an existence, and in many cases eking out its slender resources by drafts on the home mission fund of its denomination. In Canada this source of weakness has been eliminated to some extent by the various union movements. Previous to 1874 there were six branches of Methodism and four of Presbyterianism j now there is one Methodism and O1Ie Presbyterianism throughout the entire dominion. Suppose it were

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRISTIANITY

and six Methodist churches were competing for a foothold among the spares communities of the Northwest, and the absurdity of the situation becomes at once apparent. I trust it may be said without offence that in the matter of consolidation and more equal distribution of forces, Canada has shown an example that the churches of the republic would do well to imitate. It is said there are in the United States some sixty-seven distinct denominations, not a few of these maintaining substantially the same doctrines and usages. While such a state of affairs continues we must expect, in regard to home missions, the maximum of expenditure and the minimum of results.

Other branches of home mission work will be considered in another article.

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRIS- ~IANITY.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON, LAOS MISSION, SIAM.

It is not going too far to say that the heart of Buddhism is selfishness, even as distinguished from self-interest. There is a Buddhist sacred book in this land called the thirty virtues or merits. And of the thirty, the one which puts its possessor nearest Nirvana is a state of supreme indifference to the fate of others. The teaching of the book is in the form of a parable, which- has a shadow of resemblance to the parable of the good Samaritan. A merchant fell into the hands of thieves, who killed him and robbed him of even his clothing. Ten fellow-merchants came upon this poor fellow in succession. One bathed his body j another set food and drink before him for his journey into the spirit world j another merely pitied him j another, seeing him lying dead, was afraid, and ran for his own life. This one exhibited the virtue of wisdom, according to the author of the parable. Each of the ten merchants showed one kind of virtue, but all ten of them together did not do half as much as did the good Samaritan. All that they did do had more reference to themselves than to their fellow-merchant. But the one of the ten who exhibited the highest form of virtue and received the highest praise was the one who looked on with the merest indifference, and whose only remark was, " Let his own merit determine for him." And why was this such high form of virtue? Because desire and emotion are the causes of all sorrow. Existence itself is an evil. The goal of the soul is the extinction of all that characterizes individual existence. This is Nippan. The road thither is the extinction, through discipline, of all emotions-pleasure as well as pain, joy equally with sorrow, pity and compassion as thoroughly as contempt and hatred. The true disciple must trample upon everything and everybody else. Why? In order to escape personal sorrow.

Centuries of such teaching have borne their legitimate fruit. The most otherwise ; suppose the old divisions remained, and that four Presbyterian common thought among the people here, and one as frequently heard as any other religious (1) sentiment, is this: "Every man for himself. "

People do everything of a ceremonial and religious nature only in order to make merit for themselves. Disinterested actions are foreign to their thought and experience. Hence they cannot understand them when they see them in Christians. No matter how great a kindness you show to a Buddhist, he does not usually consider it as occasion for gratitude. It is owing to merit on his part, aud to desire to make merit on your part. Even famine relief is so spoken of sometimes: "YO'l are making more merit than anybody else in the country," not" You are showing kindness or doing good."

The heart of Christianity is love. And the highest expression of love, according to Christ, is service-service even going to the point of laying down life for another. And the innermost core of service is foreign missions. Home missions and city evangelization may involve as much hard work, and they are as truly service. Not one word of "ven seeming rivalry, not a breath of disparagement of these or of the Salvation Army, or any and aU philanthropic or even humanitarian efforts! One needs only a short residence in a heathen lltnd in order to realize how barren of these and of common morality-even the kind that will not confess its Christian pedigree-is the land that is without Jesus Christ. No disparagement, but a comparison. Foreign missions is service, not only to other individuals, but to other peoples living in another land, speaking another language. Motives perfectly justifiable in the highest Christian ethical code are urging on home missions and city evangelization. Patriotism, selfdefence against vice and ignorance, commercial advantage, and the interests of civilization are all here. None of these is in missions to Siam. Siam has nothing to give America except what brought Christ down from heaven -souls lost in darkness and sin. All service to Siam is purely disinterested. It is the core of Christianity.

The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity are as far apart as the poles. Does anyone suppose that the same soul may at different times heartily embrace and strikingly exhibit each 1 Not six months ago the author became acquainted with a lady nearly ninety years old. ,On his first visit she told how since her early youth she had been an earnest seeker after truth. So long as she was able to visit the temples she had been the leader in merit·making in her neighborhood. But she had become disgusted with the puerility and the self-contradictions of the Buddhist books and the universal immorality of the day. Having heard of Christianity. she began to hope that in it she might find the true religion of her lifelong search. Some of the workers in our training school had visited her, and she had listened with joy. At the next visit she told us she had not slept any the night following our visit-could not sleep for very joy. Soon after she received baptism in her own house.

But the infirmities of age soon began to prostrate her. It was as if

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

God had preserved her in an nnusual degree of vigor of body and mind only until she should find Him. She is now failing fast.

At a recent visit she said: "My son, are you very busy every day!" " Yes, mother." After a long pause, "It sometimes seems to mother as if a primal mistake had been made." " Why ~" " Because there are so few of us." "You mean, mother, that if you were still a Buddhist, priesti and head-priests would be in here to see you every day; but I can't come ?" ,• Yes, that is it." Who can blame her ~ Who would not have felt the same in the circumstances ~ It was not wholly the old spirit of Buddhism that spoke in her. It was" the cry of the human;" but it was not yet the spirit of Christ. " But, mother, the priests are in every village of the land ; but there is only one minister of the Gospel in this province. Besides, the Holy Spirit is more to you than ten, or twenty, or one hundred priests. " "Y~s, yes." She was silenced, but did her heart give hearty assent?

The next Sabbath we went again to hold services at her house in the afternoon; spoke of the blessedness of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. After service this conversation occurred: "Mother, your son wishes to go away off to the south and hunt out other hungry souls who have not been filled as you have. I shall expect to be gone more than a month if I go, and may never see mother again in this world. What do you say?" In her reply it was as if the Spirit of Christ Himself spoke. Knowing that it might be our last meeting on earth, she replied quickly, " Go, go. Mother has not aword of objection. I am glad to have you go." Then she added a form of blessing as she held my hand in parting. With generations of Buddhist ancestry behind her, and after nearly ninety years of unusually hearty following of Buddhist teaching herself, she had within less than six months gotten at the very core of the Gospel-the heart of Christianity.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I.

lIY JAMES KENNEDY, HAMPSTEAD, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Scientists tell us that the great depths of ocean are unaffected by the severest storms, the agitation seldom extending beyond forty feet from the surface. To terrified voyagers the wild waves look as if the whole ocean was in turmoil, while in fact only a small part of it is moved. Frequently the great ocean of human life is regarded with similar illusion. We see only a little way into its depths, and we conclude that all below accords with all we see above. The result is a mistaken and misleading inference.

This tendency to illusion ought to be carefully guarded against when we look at India. The remark has been made about the late John Bright that he had fallen into many mistakes wheu discussing Indian questions, but that he had discovered two things-that there is no Indian country and no Indian nation-in other words, that India is a continent., not a country, and that its inhabitants are not a nation, but a congeries of nations and distinct races.

On the eve of Lord Dufferin's departure from India, in 1889, he deliv- ered a speech which in the strongest manner corroborates these great facts, which need to be again and again presented to the minds of God's people, if they would have any just conception of the work before them when gird- ing themselves for the evangelization of India. It is to be hoped the read- ers of this REVIEW have carefully read that speech as placed before them in substance in the April, 1889, number. When we consider this skilful array of well-attested facts, we are almost dismayed at the magnitude and difficulty of missionary work in India. If success depended on human energy and resources, it would be folly to advance. With the assurance that the work is God's, it would be folly, nay, it would be craven cowardice, to retire. As believers in Christ we are optimists, and our optimism is strong in proportion to our faith. This Christian optimism does not require us to confine our view to pleasing facts, to bright appearances. When we have facts before us of a promising nature, let us be thankful for them and cheered by them, but let us look full in the face, so far as we can, the real state of things, and try to have some just conception of the enormous difficulties that the Gospel in India must overcome in order to triumph. This resolute faithfulness to fact should strengthen us by leading us to cast ourselves more unreservedly on our Master's strength. When we are weak, then we are strong. In this spirit let us ponder facts presented to us in the India of to-day.

Few things will surprise many readers of Lord Dufferin's speech so much as the statements he makes about the illiteracy of India. Some time ago the following statement appeared in one of our most widely circulated Christian papers: "India waits a vast extension of colportage agency. All the men are educated more or less j so, now, are many of the women. Native colporteurs, male and female, mighL be ranging the land, entering zenanas, and casting seed into many a furrow at small cost to immense result. " Lord Dufferin, with full and accurate knowledge, makes a very different statement. Speaking of the peoples of India under the direct government of England, he says: "Of these two hundred millions not more than five or six per cent can read and write, while less than one per cent has any knowledge of English. Of the ten or twelve millions who have acquired an education, three fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge." A large number of the trading class can write business letters and keep accounts, but cannot read a page of a printed book. In the April, 1889, REVIEW it is stated that" of the forty-two millions of childreH. who ought to be at school, only three millions and a half are receiving auy education, and less than two hundred thousand of this numher are learning the truths of Christianity." For ages there have been educated classcs in India j our government has an educational department, officials are instructed to encourage educational effort, and now on the highest authority we learn that the vast majority are utterly illite~ate. Among certain classes there is a strong desire for the acquisition of our language, but apart from these educational progress is very slow. The Bengalese have been called, the Greeks of India. They have wandered far beyond their own country, and fill many responsible and lucrative offices. Many are excellent English scholars. Their great city, Calcutta, has been called " the centre of Western learning and culture in the East." Education ought wisely to bc advancing rapidly in Bengal, so populous, so wealthy, deemed so intelligent. The expectation is not fulfilled. We are startled to find from a review of the report published by the Director of Public Instruction for 1887 that the people generally have no desire for knowledge. "The pupils in secondary schools have increased slightly in numbers, but the numbers cannot but appear smallviz., one hundred and ninety thousand out of a population of sixty millions. It is significantly pointed out that these schools, which are to some extent aided by Government, are not supported by the people." "Primary education has reached a stationary stage. There is said to be no spontaneous tendency to the spread of elementary instruction beyond the classes which it at present reaches. As a matter of fact, less than one fourth of the school-going male popUlation is touched by the educational system, and this is said to be a sanguine estimate. Of this one fourt.h it appears that little more than one tenth passed the very elementary tests prescribed, and thus only about two per cent of the male popUlation of Lower Bengal are gaining any benefit from the wide-reaching system of state education." When we consider the illiteracy of the masses in India, the sad but certain fact ought to be frankly acknowledged, that the vast majority of the inhabitants scattered in millions over the vast spaces of that continent, away for the greater part from the cities, toiling for their daily food, are to the present day steeped in ignorance and superstition, worshipping the gods of their fathers, following their ancient customs, fast bound by caste fetters, and averse to change. Can we speak of these millions as ripe for the Gospel ~ We must sorrowfully confess that, so far as the vast major:ty are concerned, the work of the Christian Church has yet to begin.

Among the classes of society brought within the cognizance of Europeans there is more movement, we have every reason to believe, than at any previous period. The stagnancy of ages has been thoroughly disturbed. Questions affecting religion, morals, politics, and social life are keenly discussed in conversation, newspapers, periodicals, public meetings, and books. The press is free, and often uses its freedom to the extent of license. Residents in India have been for years watching this awakening with increasing interest. Visitors to India who stay a few days in its cities, and whose knowledge of the vast regions through which they travel does not extend beyond the look obtained from a railway carriage, are often delighted with what they see and hear. If of an inquiring mind, they come into contact with persons who speak English well, and 3re ready freely to express their views. These visitors see a new tide setting i.. with apparently irresistible force, and go away with the idea that the p,alilt in thought, feeling, habit, and act has no resisting power, and will be speedily swept away. Those who are cognizant of the real state of things know that the old, though greatly shaken, continlIeIil fearfully strong, and Pl"esents no appearance of immediate collapse.

Let us look for a little at some of the manifestations of old India. 'If a traveller from Europe had landed in Calcutta at the end of December, 1887, and proceeded at once to Allahabad, the capital of the Northwestern Provinces, he would have seen a sight which would have astounded and disgusted him. At that season there is an immense gathering from all parts of India to bathe in the sacred Ganges. The festival lasts fOf a month, but there are certain high days, when vast crowds assemble for WOfship, for traffic, and for amusement. At the festival of 188'7-88, on one of the principal days, four hundred naked ascetics walked in procession to the river, an English official on horseback going before them to keep order, with thousands of men and women on either side looking on with apparent approval-many, we suppose, with reverence. Among these, we Are told, there were not a few who were the alumni of our collegiate schools. What more striking proof could be furnished of the power of superstition in its most disgusting forms ~ At this very festival I have seen women bowing down to the ground before naked ascetics.

Another instance of the power of superstition was furnished some time ago by the excitement caused by the discovery that ghee-clarified butter, largely used by natives in their food and also in offerings to their godshad been adulterated by lard. The offence had been committed by Hindu traders. There was an outcry of horror at the discovery. Injury to health was not to be named beside the inj ury done to their caste purity and the insult to their gods, whose wrath might bring down on them fearful calamities. In the enlightened city of Calcutta the native newspapers called on the Government to enact a law by which this impious conduct might be declared penal.

The horrid shrine of Kalee, at Calcutta, continues to be frequented by all classes.

The contest between the Hindus and Mohammedans about the slaughter of kine never ceases, and at times it breaks out into furious fighting, to the disturbance of the public peace. Beef-eating Englishmen, to whom the Mohammedan butchers minister, come in for a large share of odium. Some time ago a cow preservation society was formed, and has received large and enthusiastic support. One native gentleman, well versed in our language, who has held office under our government for many years, has received signal benefits from it, and has been raised to the rank of Raja, proposed to his brethren at Benares to go to England, to fall down before the Queen with straw in his mouth, to implore her to forbid the slaughter of kine. The one condition he laid down was that his visit to England should not impair his caste position; but his caste people refused the condition. A Pundit addressed a crowded meeting in the town hall of Calcutta, and maintained that the killing of kine was as wasteful as it was wicked. One of the great feudatory princes of India, on his return from London after the Queen's jubilee, in order to restoration to caste, was obliged, along with the Maharanee and suite, to take the unutterably horrible penitential pill, the product of the cow, prescribed by the modest Hindu law. There was great rejoicing over the Raja's submission. Three thousand caste people were feasted on the occasion.

The facts we have mentioned-many similar ones down to the present day might be easily adduced-are in accordance with what may be seen all over India in the daily and occasional conduct of the vast body of the people in attendance at temples, in great religious gatherings-the people in thousands availing themselves of the facilities afforded by railway trains-in clinging to caste, in steady purpose to maintain at all cost their position of orthodox Hindus.

Notwithstanding the patent facts which seem to prove that Hinduism retains its ancient strength, and can defy every assault, there are facti equally patent which assure us that a breach has been made in its walls, and that the entire structure is undermined by influences which will bring it certainly, though not perhaps speedily, to the ground. Page after page might be given of statements made by Europeans and natives, by English officials who have seen much of the people and are deeply interested in their welfare, by missionaries of large experience, by natives of caste, rank, and intelligence, some of the number hailing a new order of things, others discarding it : to show that Hinduism is undermined.

Let us refer to native opinion. In the January, 1889, number of the Madras Ohristian Oollege Magazine there is an article by a graduat9 of the Calcutta University entitled" Are there Hindus Now~" The writer informs us that at a public meeting in Calcutta, composed of the elite of native society, a gentleman of the foremost rank in position, intelligence, and general esteem, himself still a member of the Hindu community, propounded the question, "Are there true Hindus to-day in Bengal~" He said: "In name they might be Hindus, but they had in almost every particular departed from the teachings. traditions, and customs of their forefathers, and drunk in deep draughts of foreign thought. " Those present were a little startled at first, but came, after a little searching of heart, to the conclusion that a right answer had been given. A Brahmin writer in a Madras paper says: "Hinduism It a corpse out of which the life has fled, and yet it is a living force. The moribund in expensive creed is still able to perform ceremonial functions." The cries of alarmed Hinduism attest its decadence. At Madras a Hindu tract society has been formed, and is prosecuting its work vigorously. In its first tract it says: "How many hundreds of thousands have these Padrees turned to Christianity, and keep on turning? How many hundrerlH of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up? Oh, over how many more havc thcy cast their nets ?" We may exclaim, when we read these words, " Would that the success achieved corroborated the statements drawn by Hindu fears !" The success falls far behind. The following words are very characteristic: " Is there no learned Pundit to be securfJd for money who will crush the Christians ?"

Many are the influences which tend to the disintcgrati(}n of Hinduism. Among these the spread of the English language and of Western knowledge deserves a prominent place. More than half a century has passed since a great impulse was given to the study by Duff, Lord Macaulay, and Sir Charles Trevelyan. Since that period every year has witnessed a large increase to the number of students, and during the last few years the zeal for the acquisition of our langnage has risen to fever heat. It is regarded as the direct road to mental culture and still more as the avenue to a place of honor. The rising, ambitious youth of our cities, and, indeed, of the higher class generally, are eager in the prosecution of this study. One result is that even in seminaries instituted for the purpose of cultivating Eastern along with Western languages and literature, Eng- 1ish and English literature are in such favor that the other department receives scant attention. It is not uncommon to find native gentlemen in middle life who cannot speak a sentence of our language whose sons speak it with ease and accuracy. Many pupils, however, have neither the application nor the leisure required. They attain to the merest smattering, which enables them to talk in a broken fashion, but is insufficient for the understanding of an ordinary book. These are often fond of appearing where an address or discourse in English is delivered, and English visitors are thus often misled as to the degree in which our language is known by the large audiences they see. Still it is certain that many natives know our language well. A striking proof has been furnished by its having been chiefly used at the sessions of what has been called the Indian National Congress, composed of persons of the different nationalities of the Indian continent. On a few occasions members spoke in Hindustanee, a language unknown to the greater number. English-taught persons are of all Indian religions, but the great majority are Hindus, and they come from government, missionary, and private institutions, in what proportion we cannot say.

What is the character of the educated class? To what extent are they intellectually and morally elevated? What is their bearing to their own and other religions? These are questions of the greatest importance, and most difficult to answer. In a class so large and brought up under such varied influences there must be marked differences, and any attempt to describe them under one generalization must be misleading.

One thing is obvious. The whole tone of the Western mind, of its religion, literature, and science is so antagonistic to the legends, superstition, and idolatry of the Hindus that English education cannot fail to have a disintegrating cffect. The Hindu stndent, as hc pursnes his studies in our higher seminarics, feels himsclf in a ncw atmosphere, breathing a purer and more invigorating air, with nobler views of man and nature, more worthy of God, and more accordant with truth t,han those which havc come down to him from his fathers. He may still practise the rites of his religion to please his family and maintain his place in society, he may follow the customs of his conntry, superstitions notions may linger in his mind, but he has ceased to believe in his ancestral religion. It is acknowledged on all hands that this is to a great cxtent the effect of English education. It must be so in normal minds, where contradictory views cannot dwell together. There are, however, in India abnormal minds which manage to reconcile what we deem irreconcilable.

A minority of highly educated persons, larger than is gen-!rally supposed, contend strongly for their hereditary religion, and cling tenaciously to it. I have before me a lecture in clear, manly English, in which a native professor of the government college, Benares, contends that modern Hinduism is the development of the great phIlosophic principles of the ancient Rishees in the form best adapted to the popular mind. He has a great regard for Christianity, but in its principles, philosophy, and working deems it far inferior to Hinduism. The Nineteenth Oentury for May, 1889, contains a brightly written article by the Countess of Jersey on " The Hindu at Home," in which she gives us the views of a highly educated native in words evidently supplied by himself. He tells us that the few natives of high caste who have become Christians have been deteriorated by the change, while the lower classes, Hindus and non-Hindus, are greatly benefited by it, are raised to a measure of civilization, and are freed from degrading habits. "Brahmins who know their own religion have in the Vedas and Upanishads such a profound philosophy and lofty religion that they can never embrace the Gospel." This gentleman acknowledges there is nothing in the Vedas for the millions outside the high-caste pale. They are to a large extent devil-worshippers, and there is a variety of hells where there is room for them all. The countess was so impressed with the proofs of the strength of Hindui&m, of the zeal and liberality of its adherents, that she gives no credit to the report of its decay, and thinks that personal observation in India would induce Canon Taylor to write still more strongly than he has done. This lady has an observant eye, but has no conception of India's need of the Gospel, has no faith in its Divine power, and is ignorant of or misrepresents the facts of Indian missions. Yet it is from articles of this kind that thousands of our people gather their views of what is being done in India to promote the cause of Christ. When we compare her impressions with those of a visitor like Dr. Jesse Blake, and of eminent officials who have spent a large part of their life in India, we see the contrast in the observation and estimate of facts between persons who come to them with entirely different sentiments.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlDI:NT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

The World's Oongress of Missions, sions. The committee having in charge RY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CORRE- the management of this congress is as SPONDING SECRETARY OF THE CON- follows: Rev. Walter Manning Bar- GRESS. rows, D.D., Chairman; William E. Blackstone, Vice-Chairman; Rev. AI- The opening ceremonies connected virus N. Hitchcock, Ph.D., Secretary; with the World's Columbian Exposition Rev. Eo M. Wherry, D.D., Correspond- presented a pageant of uori valled splen- ing Secretary; Rt. Rev. Samuel Fal- dor. The beautiful Park, the lake and lows, D.D., Rev. Frank M. Bristol, islands, the lagoons covered with elec- D.D., Rev. Theodore N. Morrison, tric boats and Italian gondolas, the pa- D.D., Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Rev.

latial buildings adorned by beautiful J. J_ Keller, President William R. Har- works of art, the procession of great per, LL.D., Rev. A. J. Canfield, Rev.

men from this and other lands, and a Moses Smith, Rev. George E. Young- vast multitude of men and women in dahl, Rev. E. C. Ray, D.D., W_ B. Ja- holiday dress from every nation, pre- cobs, Esq., Peter Sinclair, Esq., Rev.

sented a scene of grandeur and beauty L. G. Abrahamson, Rev. R. Blomendal, never before witnessed in the New Rev. John Schneider, Rev. H. W. Roth, World, and rarely if ever surpassed D.D., Rev. William T. Meloy, D.D., in the Old. The touch of an electric Rev. W. F. Black, Rev. Charles M.

button at once signalling the close of Morton. .

the Presidential address and the unveil- This committee represents thirteen ing of the magnificent statue of Liberty, Protestant denominations. •• Every set in motion the great electric motor known Christian missionary society"

and the varied machinery of the Expo- has been invited to send representatives.

sition. Every spectator was filled with A number of these have already ap- wonder, and the delight of the assembly pointed delegates. It is expected that was voiced in the shouts of the vast missionaries and converts from various multitude. All were more than satis- mission fields will be present. It will fied. The scenes of this great day have comprehend the whole mission field, and been photographed, and already the will therefore include city, home, and eyes of myriads in every land have foreign missions. "No such mission- gazed upon them. ary assembly has ever before been pos- There are, however, other things In sible." The" address" sent to the va- store for those who can appreciate them, rious mission societies of the world, of no less interest and of far more lasting from which we have quoted above, influence than the material exhibit on goes on to say: "A broad and compre- the Exposition grounds. Connected hensive programme has been prepared; with the Columbian Exposition is the vital principles of missionary policy; World's Congress Auxiliary, which has burning questions of missionary'rela- sought for the first time in human his- tions, aims, and methods; the whole tory to gather up what is best in the field in the light of past successes and thought of the world, and so present disappointments; the limitless possi- through a series of congresses what is bilities and responsibilities of to-day- best in the spheres of science, philoso- these and similar themes will be pre- phy, and religion. sented by representative men and wom- Among these congresses there is none en from different denominations of of so much interest to the Christian Christians, as well as from diverse parts world as the World's Congress of Mis- of the world." The programme adopted by the com· 2. Problems and Methods, The Scat- mittee seems to fully justify the expec· tered Populations, etc.

tations created by this letter. From Co-operative Agencies: this programme we learn that the Con- 3. Bible Societies.

gress is to be held during the eight days 4. Tract and Book Societies.

beginning September 28th. Meetings 5. Sunday-schools.

will be held from 10 A.M. to 12 M., from 6. The Demand for a Larger Co-oper- 2 P.M. to 4 P.M., and in the evening ation. By the essential spirit of Chris- from 7.30 P.M. to 9.30 P.M. All meet- tianity; by the urgent needs of the ings will be held in the auditorium pre- field, etc.

pared for the auxiliary congresses in 7. Co-operation Applied, Practicable the new Art Palace on the lake front at Methods.

the foot of Adams Street. SEPT. 30TH, TilE UNEVANGELIZED NA- All sessions of the Congress will be TIONS.

introduced with devotional exercises. 1. A Geographical Survey, especially Besides the papers and addresses pre- the Totally Unreached Fields.

sented by those chosen to address the 2. Ethnic Religions: Hold on the Congress on the various topics. volun- People, Attitude of the Missionary, Re- tary addresses will be made by mem- sults upon Social and Moral Life.

bers of the Congress. "It is expected 3. Special Fields.

that the entire proceedings, including 4. Obstacles to Foreign Missionary stenographic reports of the addresses Success: Language, Customs, Perni- and discussions, will be publisbed by cious Influence of Nominal Christians, the Congress Auxiliary… etc.

"The Women's Congress of Missions 5. Environments of the Native Con- will be in session simultaneously in the vert: Caste, Polygamy, and other He- same building during Monday, Tues- reditary Customs.

day, and Wednesday, October 2d-4th, 6. The Inaccessible Fields of Islam: with two sessions each day. Other mis- How Shall we Reach Them?

sionary services, as many as may be de- 7. The Jews and their Land.

sired, may be held in the same building 8. The Jews and the Gospel.

during any of these days." SUNDAY, OCT. 1ST, WORLD'S MISSION- The subjects of the programme are ARY DAY.

8S follows: Morning.

SEPT. 28TH, CITY MISSIONS. Missionary services will be held 1. The City of To-day: Its Place, throughout the world. All churches and congregations are invited to unite. Perils, and Possibilities. 2. The City the Storm-centre of Law- 1. General Sul!ject: The World's Speedy Evangelization. lessness and Immorality. 3. City Missions-Past Progress; Les· .Afternoon.

sons. 2. The Century of Modern Missions 4. Denominational Comity and Co- a Prophecy of Final Triumph.

operation.

5. Independent Missions. Evening.

6. Woman's Work in City Evangeli- 3. Special Responsibility of Young zation, Bible Women; Nurse and Visit- People and their Societies. ing Deaconesses. 4. The Church's Responsibility for· 7. The Salvation Army and its Meth- the Speedy Evangelization of the ods. World. SEP'l'. 29TH, HOME MISSIONS. OCT. 2D, FOREIGN MISSIONARY AGEN- 1. The Field, The Unevangelized in CIES.

Christian Lands. 1. Missionary Societies: Their Place and Function in the Work of the fered and formally passed upon by the Church. Congress in relation to these subjects.) 2. Missionaries: The True Aim of OCT. 5TH, FORWARD TO VICTORY. their Work, Witness Bearing, Evangeli. zation, Development of Native Church· 1. Consecration of Property, Propores, National Reformation. tionate Giving.

3. Educational Agencies. 2. The Call for Laborers, Personal 4. Concessions to Native Customs and and Parental Responsibility. Ideas. 5. Medical Agencies and Relief Work: 3. Native Agencies the Chief Hope of Physicians, Hospitals, Dispensaries, etc. National Evangelization. 6. Denominational Comity and Co· operation on the Foreign Field. 4. Thy Kingdom Come. 5. Divine Assurances of the World's OCT. 3D, WHAT THE WORLD OWES TO Evangelization, Scriptural and Provi- dential. MISSIONS. 6. The Power of the Spirit. Among those who are expected to 1. Reflex Influence of Foreign Mis· speak on these subjects are the followsions upon Christendom: Commerce, ing distinguished persons: Rev. Alex- Science, Spiritual Life. ander Mackay-Smith, D.D., the Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D.,* the Rev. J. 2. Direct Influence upon Native Peo· Spurgeon.* of London. the Rev. Fredpies: Industrial, Social, :Moral, Spirit- erick Charington* (England), Miss ual. Frances Willard,* General llooth* (Sal- vation Army), Bishop Ethelbert Tal- 3. Beacon Lights from the World's bot,* the Rev. William C. Roberts, Mission Fields, Conspicuous Examples D.D.• the Rev. John Hall, D.D.,* the of the Gospel's Triumph, Aboriginal Rev. Dr. Hillis, the Rev. Eugene Americans. Stock,* Sir Monier Williams,* the Rev. H. C. Hayden, D.D., the Rev. Dennis 4. The Island World. Osborne* (India), Rev. Thomas P. 5. The Dark Continent. Hughes, B.D.,* Professor H. M. Scott, 6. Eastern Asia. D.D., the Rev. F. W. Clark, D.D.•* 7. The Ottoman Empire. Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D.• Rev. George 8. India. Washburn, D.D. (Robert College. Con- stantinople), Rev. Dr. Miller* (India), OCT. 4TH, RESPONSIBILITY OF CHRIS- Rev. S. Slater* (Bangalore, India). Rev. Dr. Post (Beirut, Syria). Rev. George TIAN GOVERNMENTS. W. Knox. D.D. (Tokyo, Japan), Pro- fessor Henry Drummond* (Glasgow), 1. As to International and Treaty Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D., Rev. Edgerton Rights of Unevangelized Peoples. R. Young,* Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D.. Rev. W. Elliott 2. As to the Citizen Rights of Mis· Griffis, D.D., Sir Richard Temple. sionaries. G.C.S.I.* (London), Judge E. S. PheJps,* Bishop Charles H. Fowler, 3. Responsibility of Christian Govern- D.D.,* Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Rev.. ments as to Human Slavery. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. H. Grattan Guinness (London), Rev. J. 1'. Gracey, 4. The Bearings of International Law D.D., Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.,* on Religious Toleration. and Mr. D. L. Moody. * It is the confident expectations of the Evening. * The namel marked with a star have not y~t WORLD'S CONCERT OF PRAYER ]'OR lIlIS- signified their acceptance of invitation to apeak. eIONS.

All Christian churches and congregations throughout the world are invited to unite in prayer for missions in their mid-week services.

5. Christian Governments and the Opium Traffic.

6. Christian Governments aud the num Traffic. (Resolutions will be ofcommittee that the Congress of Missions welcome to them: and if, therefore, will not only prove a most interesting worth anything, they need only the assembly, affording instruction and form-skeleton-in which they come to profit to all who shall attend upon you. You can clothe them with flesh, these meetings, but also a source of per- blood, nerve, and make the dry bones manent influence for good to Christ's live. You speak of "Plans and Polikingdom on earth. Ministers and others cies. " How will some of these do ? able to do so should plan to visit Chicago during the sessions of this Con- 1. All mission boards in locating a gress. Mission societies which have field new to them should be careful to not sent representatives and yet purpose observe interdenominational comity. to do so should forward the names to This some have not always been carethe corresponding secretary. ful about.

Seats will be reserved for all repre- 2. In locating the workers on the field, sentatives of missionary societies. Ad- place them at least two and two. (1) If mittance to all the meetings will of there are cranky and incompatible peocourse be free. The prayers of all ple, who prefer to be alone, well-better Christians are earnestly desired that not send out cranky people. (2) If a this Congress may, under the Divine question of precedence is to be settled blessing, be made an era in mission his- at anyone station, the missions in epistory, and that a new impetus may be copal governments readily settle that given to missionary work throughout by their very constitution; and the the world. missions with independency or Pres- byterian equality can preserve ,those If Points" on Plans and Policies. principles in the per80nality and ojJice of the two (or more) associated workers, BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D. and yet by division of work give room for an (inevitable) precedence. [Some of the best things that come t() us come in private correspondence, S. Let the missionary workers be marwhich we do not feel at liberty to print. ried, for the sake of their personal com- We wanted a paper from Dr. Nassau, fort and also for the removal of unjust the oldest representative of medical mis- but still possible cause of scandal besions in West Africa-perhaps in all fore impure-minded heathen; but Africa-and incidentally in writing to him asked for some " Points on Plans 4. Let both men and women go to the and Policies" for our personal use. We field unmarried. If they can stand the received the following in reply, which climate let them return in two or three we esteemed too personal for us to ap- years for marriage, or better, marry on propriate, and" too good to keep" to the field. It is unwise to add the care ourselves. We solicited the privilege and strain of maternity immediately on of passing on to others, with proper ex- arrival on the field, at a time when all planations of their having been written the strength is needed for meeting and currente calamo, and he graciously con· adapting one's self to the many and sented.-J. T. G.] strange new environments of a new climate, etc. The (admitted) objection Yours of the 14th inst. was received that the married man or woman is hamon the 20th. In the pressure of my pered in their mission work by family closing weeks of furlough in this coun- and personal cares is counterbalanced try I am making no more engagements, by (1) advantage of marriage for perand can answer no more requests for sonal comfort, (2) immense advantage written articles. My last will be at the for an ohject lesson of the Christian International Missionary Union at Clif- family to the heathen, (S) the preventon Springs; but your jocular appeal tion of a growth of selfishness in the fOf a few "points" is too good to be man or woman who lives alone. put off. I will simply name some points that occur to me this morning. 5. Let missionary parents retain thei~ If they are worth anything, you are young children on the field with them, 14. Employ native aid on the field, until they need to send them, at about using it to the farthest extreme in all twelve years of age, home for educa- departments of the work.

tion. In some countries, like Syria and 15. Let missionaries on the field lift India, educate them themselves or in natives, by admitting them into their advanced mission schools. Do this (1) lives, even into social life-e.g.• inviting to save pain of parting. How many them to their tables and to their par- missionaries have given up their field lors; not "keeping them at arm's rather than take that pain! (2) Keep length," nor requiring them" to keep the child for the sake of the family ob· their place."

ject-Iesson. (3) All countries, even 16. Push all missions and Chriatian Africa, are now under improved mis- responsibility as rapidly as possible into sionary environments, safe for keeping native hands. Yes, I know they will infants there. (4) If they should die, so make mistakes and even prove unfaith- do infants die here; and that separation ful. So do ministers and bank cashiers by death is no harder than some separa- in this country. They will have to be· tions some missionaries have known, to gin some time; better begin at once.

see their children grow up, trained Even missionaries themselves make away from them, and even for the child egregious mistakes.

to forget them. 17. Encourage the formation of an 6. Make large use of iti'TUJrant work indigenous native church, free from the on the field. minute denominational divisions of 7. Make very large use of education America.

on industrial lines, to give natives safe means of self-support. The Zulu and his Language. * 8. Give a medical education to all mis- The study of the construction of lansionaries, male and female, if for the guages has a great fascination for the sake alone of putting them on their writer. The" crude base" of Sanskrit guard against disease. is more interesting than the plot of the most powerful novel. Grout's Revised 9. Let those who have the special Grammar of the Zulu Language held taste and adaptation take the medical us till we had gone clear through it. degree, and carryon the medical work of foreign misions, which is very im- 1. It illustrates the great indebtedness portant, and which should be developed of the world to missionaries for origall along the lines of the present grow- inal philological investigation. The au· ing interest on that subject. thor began to give his thoughts to this work even before he left this country 10. Control of mission plans should for his Zulu field in 1846. Reaching be in the hands of the workers on the the field of his labors, finding no book, field, but not. indeed, a single line of genuine vernacular in printed form, he saw at 11. Missionaries on home furlough once that if he would ever get a corshould not be permitted to make special rect knowledge of the Zulu language, appeals for their pet objects, except on he must begin by catching it 8S best he endorsement of their respective boards. could from living lips of the best speak· ers. In this way, and by repeatedly 12. Bring no natives for education to testing his attainments by referring this country, and give no aid or encour· agement to the native tramps who find their own way here, to appeal to foreign missionary interest for their own personal ends. * The" Islznlu," a reviled edition 01 a Gram- 13. Let the missionaries on the field mar of the Zulu language, by Rev. Lewis Grout use, as far as possible, native food and (339 pp., 8vo, solid), Irom the Yale University custom, and even a modification of dress Press. Published by the American Board. Bosto suit the climate. ton: Trlibuer & Co., London, 1898. them to the· people, and by putting the interesting characteristics of this them in daily use in his labors of teach· race. Wherever else the evolutionists ing, preaching, and translating, he may turn to find the data concerning gradua.1ly made himself familiar with primitive man, they must pass by these the idioms, forms, and principles of the Bantu races. The Bantu is not a language. Being soon asked by the " primitive" race.

American mission, and afterward by S. There is much interesting and in- the local (English) government of Natal, structive matter in this grammar aside to prepare a grammar of the language, from its linguistic design and worth.

he took every opportunity to enlarge We gather much about the mental his literary store of sentences, narra- capacity of the Zulu, as well as his tives, Zulu histor.y, native songs and religious and social nature and notions.

folk-lore, all as before from the living We learn much of him from his saws lips of the best speakers he could find and proverbs, such as the following: among the tribes, which the Zulu mon- (1) Of his mental method or philo- arch, Chaka, had subdued, unified, sophical way of putting things: .. If "welded" into one now great homo- we don't know, let us stop and be still."

geneous nation. .. Two kinds of money may look alike, 2. The grsmmar throws light on the while one is good and the other not intellectual character of the Bantu races. good. " "The child cannot be too "The author has found full play for ex- young to obey its mother." " Did actness and clearness in illustrating the you ever see a cloud of dust? our sins principles and rules of the remarkably are quite like it." "Each man has unique yet philosophic character of the some peculiarity in his mind as well as BAntu languages, so different from in his face." "Working does not help every other great family, and yet so us if we waste what we obtain." " The perfectly adapted to all the ends of lan- hands are the servants of the soul."

guage in expressing the thoughts and "Men bind the body only; the heart sentiments of men. The author not they cannot bind."

only traces the resemblance of the Zulu (2) Of his religious notions, practices, to other members of the Bantu family, and divinities: "I was restored to health but to the Aryan and other families as by a ghost of yours." " Let the pater- w"U. The Zulu, for instance, resembles nal shades eat and grant us great wealth, the Hebrew and Greek in the conjuga- so that our children may be saved with tions of the verb. From the root form us. " ., Let your cow bellow on and tanda, love, we get tandisa, cause to bring out the ev{l that is in me." The love; tandela, love for; tandana, love doctor (medical priest) says, " The pa- one another . tandeka, be lovable; zitan- ternal shades requires that particular da, love self. The great power of the cow." "Why is it that cattle are not Zulu language evidently centres in the still offered to me as usual? with me verb; its compass and facility for ex- how is it that I offer my cow-it is sald pressing the nicest shades of meaning, it is required by my paternal shade- in respect to the manner, state, and and yet I never recover 1"

timc of the acting, being, or suffering (3) Of his mode of life: "He who denoted by the essential verb are re- hates, hates himself. " •• Diligence is the markable. The author points out the mother of gain." "There is no profit resemblance of the Zulu to the Greek where there is no care." "If we are in some of these respects. The great industrious we shall never see famine. "

love which the Zulu has for euphony, " At the house of the industrious famine the "melody of ordered wordR," and casts a wistful look, passes on, and goes the rigid regard he pays to the physio- to that of the sluggard." .. Don't be logical laws of phonetics in the changes afraid of perspiration." " We help made to promote euphony, are among those who help themselves." " The women do the digging." "To err is time the Congregationalists had Bent the character of man." "The believers their contributions to foreign missions have begun to buy wagons." "Faith through the London Missionary Society has need of care." "He that does not and the American Board of Commisrise early shall say, Heigh.ho; and not sioners for Foreign Mi!80ns. It was overtake his work at night." "A per- felt that a more direct and personal conson who believes walks like a man walk- nection between the foreign field and ing in a thorny place, for a man walk- the churches at home would be muing among thorns looks carefully where tually beneficial. Africa, to which the he puts his feet." eyes of Christendom were turned, was chosen as the field of labor. The Ameri- 4. There is much in the introduction can Board had recently opened a misof this grammar which is of popular in- sion in West Central Africa; about eight terest, such as the theoretical views of hundred and sixty miles south of the able African philologists on the origin equator, and offered to share the field and import of the" prefix" in the Zulu with their brethren in Canada. In 1886 and other Bantu languages; and in the the Rev. W. T. Currie, B.A.• with his interesting statements of their general wife left for Africa. He had been there principles, as well as the inquiry as to but a few months when Mrs. Currie the origin and early migrations of the was laid to rest in an African grave. Bantu race. Henceforth Mr. Currie labored alone. Two years were spent in learning the 5. The book is rich in material for language and exploration; as a site had comparative uses, and thus well fitted to be found for the Canadian station, to be of great service to any who would Chisamba, where the chiefs were friendanalyze or learn any other member of ly, in the midst of a large population, the Bantu languages. This extends to a great many villages being within easy different members of the Aryan families, reach, was chosen. This station is and includes sample sketches of a dozen about two hundred miles from the of the leading Bantu languages. coast, and thirty·five miles from Kamon- dongo, the nearest mission station. Mr. 6. We feel particularly grateful tQ Currie spent a year at Chisamba. alone, the author for striking a blow, which laying the foundations for future work, we would might be a demolishing one, and gathered around him a number of at the absurd method of Romanizing boys, who are proving their attachment the Bantu languages which has till now to the cause of Christ amid a good deal obtained, in the capitalizing of root let- of persecution. In 1889 Mr. Lee went ters in the midst of words. There is no to Chisamba, but had to return for a. more reason for doing this in Bantu year to take charge of the station at the than in Arabic. There is no more coast. On the arriva.l of Mrs. Lee .he propriety in writing U·Ganda, than returned to Chisamba, where he remains there would be in writing muHaMmaD. in cha.rge of the mission. In 1890 Misa We are glad to be assured by Mr. Grout Clark left for Africa, and after remainthat a great many competent authors ing one year at Bailunda she went to discard this fanciful and bewildering, Chisamba. to open a school for girls, and as used, unexact method, using and do what she could for the women. only one capital in all these proper In 1892 Mr. Currie came home to renames, and putting that at the begin- cruit his health and report to the ning, as Uganda, Waganda. [J. T. G.] churches .. what great things the Lord had wrought through him. " The same THE CANADA CONGREGATIONALISTS year Mr. and Mrs. Reid left Canada, and IN FOREIGN FIELDs.-In June, 1881, a are now settled at Cbisamba. Two foreign missionary society was formed other missionaries are expected to leave in connection with the Congregational. churches in Canada. Previous to that this !lummer with Mr. Currie, who re- anywhere else is marching to the grave turns to resnme his labors with, we or to misery."

trust, still greater results. The mission This statement is unwarrantably has been thoroughly established. The strong and exclusive. Instead of re- influence of the missionaries is felt garding all that portion of Angola north throughout all the surrounding- coun- of the 140 south latitude as unflt for try. The people are realizing that the white colonists, I speak from six years missionaries are their friends, and con- of personal experience, when I confi- sult them in all the difficulties of life. dently affirm that the line might with A great many attend the Sunday ser- all safety be extended two degrees far- vices. A few, including some of the ther north-namely, to 12° south lati- old men, are anxious about their per- tude.

sonal salvation. The Christian lads- In making this recommendation, I wlll compare favorably in their Chris- have but one reason-namely, that the tian life with the most promising in our soil in the northern district is so much home churches, and are anxious to more productive for generalagricultnre teach their fellow-countrymen the way than in the south. Neither at Mossa- of life. One is about to leave the mis- medes (150 south latitude) nor at Ben- sion to go and make known to his own guella (120 30') are the immediate coast people the Gospel of salvation. Thus districts to be taken into consideration; the work goes steadily on. Our rela- these are notoriously unproductive and tions to the American Board have al- barren, having little or no rain all the ways been most cordial. They have al- year, and when it does rain. the region ways rendered and still render every becomes more or less unhealthy, for possible assistance. J. MCADIE. want of proper natural drainage. Be- ginning, however, say, twenty miles from the coast and thence eastward for Another Word About a Ohristian Oolony five hundred miles, there Is as choice in Afrioa. pasture and agricultural land as in any portion of the United States. That BY FRANK A. WALTER, UNIVERSITY whole plateau being at an altitude of PARK, COL. over five thousand feet above the Atlan- In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE tic renders the climate as bracing and WORLD for May, 1893, pp. 370 and 371, as exhilarating as is this famous climate in an article entitled " A Christian Col· of Colorado. Since the establishment ony in Africa," are noted some practi- of the West Central A1rican Mission of cal conditions of success by H~li Chate- the A. B. C. F. M., in 1881, at Bailunda lain, an old-time personal friend of and Bihi (east of Benguella), out of a ours, wI om my wife and I had the large force of missionaries of both sexes, privilege to entertain for some weeks in only three adults have died till the our home at Benguella, Africa. I de- present time; and neither of these sire for the sake of the success of any deaths is directly attributable to the cli- Ohri8tian colony who may go to the mate. No better general health report province of Angola to make a correction. can be shown by any similar mission in In the last half of the last paragraph Central Africa (east or west) than this occurs this statement: "As everything mission of the American Board in 12· depends on the climate, do not forget south latitude.

that nowhere north of 14° south latitude has the white man a chance in the strug- Union of PreBbyterian Missions in Korea. gle for life. In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) alone of all West BY REV. W. M. BAIRD, F'UBAN, KOREA.

Africa can sites be found which are There are three Presbyterian missions suited for white colonization. Going in Korea, the Northern, the Southern, and the Australian Presbyterians. press its judgment that it is best for us These churches began mission work to carryon all our native work with a here respectively in 1884, 1891, and view to the organization of but one na- 1892. The Northern Presbyterians tive Presbyterian church in Korea."

have the largest force, being represented Steps have now been taken by which by ten gentlemen and eleven ladies. the Presbyterian workers will be fairly The Southern Presbyterians have three distributed throughout all the prov- gentlemen and four ladies. The Aus· inces, though still in very insufficient tralians have one gentleman and four numbers. The call is especially em- lady workers. Besides these, there are phatic just now for some Christian phy- two gentlemen working on more or less sicians to 'consecrate themselves for independent lines, one being a member Korea. The Southern Presbyterians of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, have no physicians here yet, the Aus- the other belonging to the Southern tralians have none, and the Northern Presbyterian Church. Since the ar- Presbyterians have not nearly enough rival of the last comers there has been to thoroughly man the fields. Is it pos- a mutual feeling that our work is too sible that there are not men of God closely allied to admit our working among the Christian physicians of along on separate lines in the same ter- America who are willing to come to ritory, and thus helping to perpetuate Korea ?

differences which had their origin half- way around the world. A common de- sire for some sort of working union led Our Government and Protection ic. the the Northern Presbyterian mission New Hebrides.

(which held its sessions in Seoul, Jan- It is an interesting matter to know uary 16th, 1893) to issue 'a call for the meeting of a council which should have just what is the position of the United States Government in the case of the advisory powers on all mission SUbjects. proposed international treaty looking to The council held its first session in the effective prohibition of the sale of Seoul, January 28th, 1893. The fol- opium, intoxicants, and fire-arms in the lowing resolution constituting the coun- New Hebrides islands. A Washington cil was adopted: .. Re8olved, That we correspondent of the Philadelphia Evenhereby constitute ourselves the Presby- ing Telegraph wrote to that paper on terian Mission Council of Korea, said April 10th last, making the following council to consist of all male Presbyte- statements, which if correct relieves the rian missionaries in Korea, and said Government of any apparent hostility council to have advisory powers only." to the project: Besides the discussion of other ques- tions the council decided upon two im- " The subject of an international dec- laration for the protection of natives in portant measures. One of these re- the islands of the Pacific by prohibiting garded the location of the Southern the sale of fire-arms and liquors was brethren in Korea. They requested first broached to the Government in a the council to advise them which part note of August 11th, 1884. from Minis- ter West to Secretary Frelinghuysen. of Korea to select as their own individ- who responded on the 22d of the same ual field. It seemed unnecessary for month that 'this Government looks us all to distribute our workers side by with favor upon any humanitarian work, and would like more information side over each province. Consequently as to the scope and form of the prothey were advised to enter the two un- posed agreement. '

occupied southern provinces of Chylllla .. In a note of October 11th, 1892, to Do and Chyoong Chyung Do. Secretary Herbert. of the British Lega- tion. and then (,'harge d'Affairs, Secre- The other question relates to the na- tary Foster, referring to his predecestive church. It was adopted as fol- sor's statement, said: 'In this concur- lows: " Resolved, ,That the council ex- rence in principle I cheerfully acquiesce, and welcome with pleasure the oppor- but we forgot our weariness, and detunity now afforded to consider the for- voured it all before laying it down.

mulated plan, ' and announced the Presi- We have a number of copies. but they dent's assent to the general scope of the have all been "keeping lent," till we proposed convention, suggesting some have none at hand now that we wish to !ninor changes in the draft submitted wIite about it. They are "Six lecby Mr. Herbert. ' tures" which were delivered at the Re· " At about the same date a circular formed Theological Se!ninary, New note was forwarded from the Depart- Brunswick, N. J., in 1892, on the ment to the representatives of the Gov- "Graves" Lectureship. They deal ernment at the principal courts in Eu- with the Programme, Preparation, Adrope, inclosing a copy of the note to ministration, Fruits, Prophecies and Mr. Herbert for the purpose of setting Present Help of the Holy Ghost in Modthe United States right on the record, ern Missions. They read, as they ought there being a misunderstanding of the to, "like a romance." Ministers will find here suggestive material for many position of this Government. " Secretary Foster, in his note of Oc· a missionary address. Dr. A. J. Gor· tober 11th, stated to Mr. Herbert that don is the pastor of the Clarendon Street , this Government will be glad to be ad- Church, Boston, and since Bishop vised in due time of the views upon this Brooks's death the oldest pastor in Bos· project of other Governments, whose ton. He is resI;>0nsibly connected with adhesion to it has been solicited, and to the administratIOn of the Baptist Misgive attentive consideration to the exact sionary Union. The first chapter on form which it is eventually proposed to the Holy Ghost's Programme of Mishave it take,' but no further communi- sions will command the respect of even cation indicating progress or otherwise those who dissent from the author's in the consideration of the Convention view. The readers of this REVIEW are by the other Powers interested has been familiar with Dr. Gordon's style of ex- pression and his attractive and well·orreceived. " dered thought, and need not be told that this book is luminous, thought-pro· Rev. Caleb Frank Gates, of Mardin, voking, and inspiring. If twenty thou- Turkey, sends a line saying: "One sand copies were sold at once, it would problem in Turkey is this, Persecutions mean more than $20,000 to the missioncompelled the organization of Protes- ary exchequer. (Fleming H. Revell tant civil communities, thus adding one Company, Chicago and New York.) more to the Christian sects in Turkey. All Christian sects are more or less hos- -The Gospel of the Kingdom (Bakel', tile toward other Christian sects and Taylor Company, New York) is a popu- Jealous of them. Government relations lar exposition of the Gospel according mcrease this hostility. How, then, can to Matthew, by C. H. Spurgeon, late we ~et outside of the Protestant com· pastor of the Tabernacle in London. mumties and reach the other Christian Dr. Pierson writes an introduction to the American edition, calls this commen· communities? "I do not know, but am trying an taryon Matthew" the latest and ripest" experiment in the line of Christian so· of Mr. Spurgeon's life labors•• ciology. We have organized a Young Men's Society to do good in the name of Christ. The nei~hborhood in which -C. Hachiro Hajiwara. a Japanese he lives is the field III which each mem- student at Princeton, N. J., has preber ill to work. He is to report to the pared a reliable cyclopredic map of Society the poor, the sick. the erring Japan. It is a large. boldly printed ones in his neighborhood. The Society and colored wall-map. The popUlation is to investigate all cases and devise re- of cities, post-offices, roads, railroads, lief if possible. I t will also distribute Buddhist and Shinto temples, location Bibles and useful books, and try to do of organized churches, numerical all the good it can without regard to strength of Buddhist and Shinto priests denominational lines, only , in His and students; the comparative strength of Christian denominations in the whole name.'" Empire; the position of the coal·fields of the country; diagrams, tables, and a vast deal besides are shown on this reo markable map. It ought to be studied Book Mention, by all missionary workers, and might -We were very weary when we first well be placed iu every public library. chanced to take up Dr. Gordon's new It costs, elegantly mounted, $6; adbook, " The Holy Spirit in Missions," dress author. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. [July III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

The society of Christian Endeavor in and churches to be built, teachers to be Arabic is "Nedwat el Ijtehad Mes~ supported, colporteurs and Bible-women seahy." Dr. Clark found two of these to be adopted. mission stations to be societies in Syria. manned and strengthened, missionaries to be paid-something for every one and In Beirut Dr. Clark found a school every society." supported by the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor society of Rome, N. Y. He The Mexican mission paper, El l'e8- thus describes his visit: "In the room ti{/o, supports a regular Christian En- are about forty little girls from six to deavor department. sixteen years of age. They are attired in their best; and very pretty and at- Rev. W. 1. Chamberlain, the mission- tractive many of them are in their red ary of Chittoor, India, who is support- and blue dresses, their white clocked ed by the Christian Endeavorers of the stockings, and their wooden clogs, very Reformed churches, under the direction much, after all. like many little Ameri- of their denominational board, has been can girls that I have seen. They sing appointed Christian Endeavor superin- their Arabic songs, and repeat the ~fty­ tendent in that great empire, and he third chapter of Isaiah in English, and will look after the interests of the some other Scripture passages in Ara- Christian Endeavor movement until the bic. and go through with their pretty societies shall become numerous enough motion songs. Then two rows of them to hold a convention and choose their stand up facing each other, and one girl own officers. repeats a Bible prayer, and the girl op- posite to her responds with a promise Chester, England, has successfully that contains the answer to the prayer. carried out the first English united Gos- Then another prayer and another an- pel mission under Christian Endeavor swering promise, until all have recited. auspices. The meetings were continued This school, this teacher, these forty for ten days, and were held in Baptist, girls, all this instruction, all these good Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congrega· influences, all the streams of blessing tional churches. that flow out. from this school, are de- pendent, for the time, on a little elIort, The contributions of Reformed a little self-denial, a little uuselfish fore- Church Christian Endeavorers to their thought on the part of one Christian denominational mission boards were, Endeavor society in Rome, N. Y. Mul. during the single month 6f March this tiply this school by twenty-five thou- year, over five hundred dollars-half to saud, and you will know what the Chris· go for the support of their" Christian tian Endeavor movement throughout Endeavor missionary" and half toward the world might accomplish. Some the building of their second" Christian could do more; some must <10 less; but Endeavor church." By the way, a I am confident that, on the average, all worthy clergyman, who "had always our societies might do as much as this, had his suspicions of the Endeavor in addition to what they would natu- movement," seeing an item in this rally give in other directions. In all magazine similar to the above a few the mission lands that I have visited I months ago, jumped to the conclusion .have found all kinds of special work to that Christian Endeavorers had organbe done, costing from ten dollars to ten ized a new denomination that was buildhundred dollars. There are boys to be ing churches and ordaining and sending educated in schools, little schoolhouses out missionaries. Forthwith this watch- man on the walls of Zion rushes into print in a series of long articles setting forth the baleful elIects of Christian

189A.] DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'I'IAN ENDEAVOR

Endeavor, which he had prophesied the past year." And so the noble list from the very first. Unfortunately for runs on, and similar records may be Utose articles, this" Christian Endeavor found in nearly all the denominational missionary" and these" Christian En- papers of the land. Truly Christian deavor churches" are the creations sim- Endeavor is a missionary movement. ply of the home and foreign missionary boards of the Reformed Church in In the last week in April the Christian America, who have chosen to apply in Endeavorers of Reformed churches these two directions Ute money received held in Dr. Burrell's church, New YOlk from their Endeavor societies. City, their first denominational mission- ary convention. It was a notable con- A recent writer finds a singular provi- vention, and addresses were made by dence in the fact of the simultaneous many missionaries-Rev. C. A. S. uprising of the Student Volunteer and Dwight (Turkey), Rev. P. W. Pitcher Christian Endeavor movements. "Thou- (China), Rev. E. R. Miller (Japan), and sands of young missionaries going into Dr. J. W. Scudder (India)-as well as all the world to preach the Gospel to by the missionary secretaries. every creature; and thousands of Christian Endeavor societies, in all parts of In Concepcion, Chile, a Spanish Chris- Ute world, with millions of members, tian Endeavor society has been formed ready to encourage, give, pray, and aid -the first Spanish society, probably, in in every way-what does it mean 1 Is South America. So far three Christian God at the same time raising up the Endeavor societies have been formed in commissioners for this chief work, and ChUe. Ohio Endeavorers are support· the constituency that is to send and sup- ing a missionary in Santiago. port them 1" Rev. James H. Pettee, of Okayama, The Hindoo Endeavorers of the girls' Japan, reports a decided growth of school at Madura, India, have organ- Christian Endeavor societies in Japan ized a little Sunday-school of their own, since Dr. Clark's visit to the Sunrise into which, every Sabbath. they gather Kingdom. In his own field are now some twenty or thirty little children. four wide-awake societies as against one when Dr. Clark was there. The same A Turkish Endeavorer of Harpoothas is true in many other places. In the lately started a new Christian Endeavor orphan asylum at Okayama is a Chrissociety, in which Protestants and Grego- tian Endeavor society of twenty-eight rians serve together on the committees. members, each pledged to give at least one tenth of their earnings to Christian Here are a few samples from a recent work, and many of them give more than column of Christian Endeavor items. that. What would have been thought of such items ten years ago? "The Delaware The Presbyterian societies of Phila- (N. J.) Endeavorers are supporting a delphia have set in operation a method native missionary at Ningpo, China.- of "missionary extension" somewhat The Spokane (Wash.) Union ia taking similar to the "missionary extension" steps toward the organization of a Chi- course of lectures inaugurated by the nese mission in thatcity.-The Fletcher Illinois union. There is a committee (Oat.) Presbyterian society will support of ten, divided into three sub-commit· a home miSSionary this summer.-The tees. The committee on organization is Courtland Street Congregational En- ready to organize missionary effort in deavorers of Chicago educate an Arme- any Presbyterian society that desires nian boy at Yozgat.-The Hennepin their assistance, or strengthen plans al- Avenue Methodist Endeavorers of Min- ready in operation. The committee on neapolis undertake the support of a for- information furnishes missionary ineign missionary.-The Lehigh Avenue formation, or directs societies to the Baptist Endeavorers of Philadelphia proper sources. One member will tell raised over eighty dollars for missions about the mission boards, their publication8, returned missionaries with whom midday meetings throughout the colo· appointments may be made. and the nies simultaneously with the final con- like. Another will answer questions secratiou meeting at the Montreal Con- about missionary periodicals and books, vention, July 10th.

and courses of missionary study. A Several new societies have sprung up third publishes announcements, mission· in China sInce Dr. Clark's visit.

ary letters, and so on, and suggests In one Junior society of Christian En- methods for creating an interest in mis· deavor that we know of, each cllild is sions. The committee on meetings assigned a missionary to think about, provides missionary lectures, and rents read about, and pray for. Not only a fine oxyhydrogen stereopticon or 9 fine would this be a good plan for all Junior oil lantern and sets of slides to societies societies, but why should not the older that wish to gain a knowledge of mis- Endeavorers adopt it ?

sionary lands in this pleasant way. On Only a few months ago delegations the whole, this is a very practical and from four German Christian Endeavor admirable plan, and has a.lready proved societies met in Detroit. By the last of itself very useful. April so many new societies had been Policemen are decidedly neglected by formed among the Germans in this Christian workers, and there are some country that it was thought necessary signs that Christian Endeavor may take to hold a second convention, which as- up this neglected work. At any rate, sembled in Chicago. Nineteen societies the first police society of Christian En- sent delegations, and a German Chris- deavor has been formed. It is in New tian Endeavor union was formed. This York City, and has a membership of union starts out with forty-nine socie- about twenty.five, about half of whom ties. Though these are chiefly found in are police officers. It is planned to or· the German Evangelical Synod of North ganize a Junior Police Christian En· America, some of them are from the deavor society, to be composed of po· German Presbyterian Church, the Ger· licemen's children. man Reformed Church, the Evangelical Dr. Farnham, of Shanghai, has pub. Association, and the Society of Friends.

llshed articles on Christian Endeavor This German union has its German methods of work in every number of Christian Endeavor organ, De'/" Nitar- the Chinese Illustrated News since Dr. beiter, which was established at the be- Clark's visit. ginning of the year.

The Presbyterian Board of Home In Clinton, Ia., the Presbyterian and Missions received during March from Congregational Endeavorers have en- Presbyterian societies of Christian En· tered into a home missionary combina- deavor nearly a thousand dollars. Under tion. They watch the police records, the guidance of the young people's and whenever they see that a woman secretary, Mr. Thornton B. Penfield, the has been arrested, they see her and plead societies are taking up special work in with her, trying, if possible, to get her Alaska, the Indian Territory, New Mex- to live a better life. Why could not all ico, Minnesota, Colorado, and Utah. Endeavor societies take up some such The Christian Endeavor society in work as this? Especially if it were done Allahabad, India, is a union society, with the advice and assistanee of older made up of Baptists, Presbyterians, and and experienced workers, it might be- Episcopalians. Catholics visit the meet· come a wonderfully blessed work.

ings, but do not join.

The Christian Endeavor society at Sir Monier WilliaIDS, in his work on Baraka, Libreville, Gaboon, Africa, has "Buddhism," says: "Christianity degrown to a membership of forty, and mands the suppression of selfishness. their meetings are exceedingly helpful. Buddha demands the suppression ot It is the plan in Australia to hold self. In the one the true self is ele· vated. In the other it is annihilated."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell and who but kp.ows Christ must love Him ; Dr. R. W. McAll, following close on he who loves Him must adore Him; that of Dr. Kendall, takes away two and he who adores Him understands more of the missionary generals. Each when He says, "I and the Father are of these three men was, in his way, one." , His little tract, 'Das Blut without a rival. Dr. Kendall was the Christi,' will show you how clear he is most marvellous organizer home mis- on the point of the atoning nature of sions ever had in America. He was the work of our blessed Lord Jesus. the Wellington of home missions, and I have not seen the article mentioned, in many things resembled the Iron but Dr. Schodde evidently does not Duke. In all the advocates of foreign know very much of Rabbi Lichtenstein missions I have known no man the or his teaching. He perhaps only saw equal of Dr. Mitchell for scope, fluency, his first one or two pamphlets, in which, graphic power, and pathos; and as to however, although Christ's divinity is Dr. McAll, no student of missions can not particularly dwelt on, it is not defail to see that his work was absolutely nied." unique. Twenty years ago he went to the worst quarter of Paris, and began in [The editors are not responsible for the simplest way to work among the the statements of their contributors, and Communists of Belleville. He was therefore gladly give place to any such God's man at God's set hour, and the correction.-A. T. P.] results are surpassingly grand. In due time we hope to have fuller papers in Bible Institute Workers in Foreign these pages, more fitly commemorating Lands. these two marvellous men. A large percentage of the ladies who A.T.P. have attended Mr. Moody's institute in Chicago have devoted their lives to Rabbi Lichtenstein. work in the foreign field. Twenty-five of the two hundred and twenty ladies Rev. David Baron, himself a convert- who have attended the Institute are now ed Jew, of Mildmay Mission to the in foreign lands; six more are under Jews, writes May 3d, 1893, to Rev. appointment, and still others are volun- John Wilkinson: "The statement of teers. No mission field of prominence Dr. Schodde in THE MISSIONARY RE. is without one of these workers. China, VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to India, Japan, Africa, Persia, South Rabbi Lichtenstein is most erroneous America, and other lands have received and contrary to fact. At least two of most effective missionaries from those the Rabbi's addresses at the Central who have attended the Institute. Hall during the past month were devoted by him to the special purpose of My DEAR DR. PIERSON: In correctproving that Jesus is indeed the Christ, ing an error in the article of Dr. Nevius the Son of the living God; and in one (in your May issue) about the .J Volunaddress he spoke most touchingly on teers," I do so, not to criticise Dr. the Trinity of God, as being the essence Nevius's article, but to place my beof Old Testament teaching in relation loved seminary-McCormick, of Chicato the character of the God of Israel. go-in her true light. In my conversations with him he has more than once told me that he regards The article reads, "From Princeton Jesus as none other than the Jehovah there went out to the foreign field last of the Old Testament. In his J Juden. year three men-only about seven per thum is Christenthum' he says: 'He cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about tTl£, same num· most useful of the series. In it we find ber, if I am rightly informed. while Au- given the pronunciation of geographi. burn, Allegheny. Lane, and Danville cal and proper names, money values, furnished none." The italics indicate weights and measures, distances, words the error. McCormick's class of '92, found in missionary literature, and samcontaining 46 men, has 10 men accept· ples of Bible texts given in the language ed, and all but two, who are making of the country. The book is carefully final preparation in Europe, now in the prepared, and all interested in missions foreign field. This is over 21 per cent will find it helpful. of the graduating class. Fourteen others of the class decided to offer themselves, The "Stories from Indian Wigbut some were rejected for worthy rca- wams," by our friend, Rev. Edgerton sons, some pray that they may yet go, Young, is one of the best, most fasciand I am sure aU are more earnest to" as nating, instructive, and stimulating of BUrne, emphasize, and reiterate that every modern books on missions. I have minister of the Gospel is by his being brought it to the attention of many sucb necessarily pledged to the cause of friends, several of whom have bought foreign mis.sions." it, and no one has been disappointed.- A.T.P. Sincerely, BURTON A. KONKLE. English Notes.

A declaration bas just reached us BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. from Madras, signed by twenty-nine missionaries, representing sixteen soci- Exeter Hall Breakfast Meeting-Emeties, in which they state that, "re- phatic Protest.-It is evident that Chris· gretting the misapprehension occasion- tians in the home country are deeply ed by the action of the Decennial Mis- stirred by the action, or rather inacsionary Conference of 1892-93, in with- tion, of the Bombay Decennial Confer· drawing the resolution relating to legal. ence in respect of the social evils to the ized impurity, and desiring to allay support of which the Indian Govern· anxiety caused thereby in the minds of ment has been for 80 long committed. Christian people," they declare their The Exeter Hall Breakfast meetillg, c< abhorrence of any system which pro- held on March 21st, was large, repre· vides for or sanctions the practice of sentative, and entirely consentient ; and. vice. " A similar declaration from the while not to be interprcted as a protest lady missionaries of Madras will follow. against Indian missionaries, cmphasized all the more on that account the gen- Our heartfelt sympathy is extended eral grief felt at tlleir unfortunate sito Dr. Clough, of India, whose wife lence, or worse, when in conference as· was killed in a folding bed at Evans- sembled. The Rev. W. F. Moulton, ton, TIL, on May 19th. Mrs. Clough D.D., presided, aud introduced the was in America to superintend the edu- painful business in an address of studied cation of her children, and her husband moderation. The speaking took a much bad recently returned to bis field of warmer turn under tIle Rev. H. W. labor. . There will be much sorroW Webb.Peploe, who moved a. threefold everywhere at the news of this sad acci- resolution condemnatory (1) of thc dent, for Mrs. Clough was beloved by opium trade; (2) of the eucouragement all who knew her. given to the liquor traffic by the Indian Government for the sake of revenue; How They Say it in Mi88wnary Landa, and (3) the provision made for licentiousthe latest booklet from the hands of the ness. Dr. James L. Maxwell confined Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of himself to one point, which, like a nail. the Presbyterian Church, is one of the he drove home and clinched-the fact that ever since there had been a church sionary work had all passed: and they in China (for fifty years) the voice of that church had been absolutely unani- now knew the needs of the world anu n:ous in the condemnation of opium- smoking. Mr. George Gillett expound- how to lUeet those needs. ed the iniquity catered for in connection with the Indian military cantonments; Dr. E. E. Jenkins, speaking of the and the Rev. H. Price Hughes traversed the whole ground, and in a speech of prescience of Carey, remarked that it great fire and force showed that the questions dealt with were not disputable was no poetical exaggeration to say that among Christian men and could not be. , , 'Ve demand, then," said he, "that the main foundations of the enormous these three deadly evils shall curse our Indian Empire no more." structural work of missionary India to- The resolution, on being put to the day were laid by that man, who, one meeting, was enthusiastically and unani- mously carried. hundred years ago that day, was set Baptist lrJissionary Olosing Oentenary apart in the Baptist meeting in Leicester OelelirationB.-Northampton, " the Mec- ca," as Mr. Baynes observed, " of Bap- for the labors to which the Holy Spirit tist foreign missions," has recently been the scene of animated closing services had called him. • in connection with the celebration of the Baptist missionary centenary. The Great interest was taken in these fund in cash and promises has now reached the sum of £110,800. Of that meetings, which were varied in char- amount only about £13,000 in promises is outstanding. According to Mr. Rick- acter and fraught with stimulus ett, the treasurer, the aim of the com- , mittee is to reserve, if possible, £100,000 throughout. of the sum collected for aggressive work, and, further. to raise the annual income The Bahamas and Ouba.-According to the same level. to the Rev. George Lester, Nassau, Bahamas, there is a good sphere in the Dr. Swanson, a Presbyterian mission- Bahamas for some young, efficient local ary, described China as the greatest field preachers as lay evangelists. One ad- for Christian missions in the wurld. and vantage is that there are no difficulties as containing 380,000,000 people domi- of language to be struggled with; and nated by the same civilization which another is that even on new stations the existed before that of Assyria, or Per- people are sufficiently acquainted with sia, or Greece, or Rome had even begun. the order of Christian worship to be Dr. Swanson also alluded to the aggres- able at once to enter upon our public sive character of the Chinese. .. I have services. never been to a place where I have not met with a Chinaman and a Scotchman. Speaking of Cuba, which lies within You cannot say that of any other hea- two days' sail of the port of Nassau, then people." Mr. Lester observes: " As far back as 1839 the Bahamian missionaries looked Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, who longingly toward Cuba, and desired to next spoke, pointed out that the work enter it with the message of a full, free, of missions by the lleginning of the and present salvation. But Cuba has new century had developed into a sys- been jealously closed for generations to tem. The experimental phases of mis· the Protestant preacher. Now, how- ever, it is open to him by reason of re- ligious toleration granted under the Spanish constitution." Who will be the first to carry into Cuba the banner of the Church of the :Reformation?

The Om'e of the Ohurcltes.-In Wes- leyan Missionary Notices for March, 1893, a thoughtful paper appears from the pen of the Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., on "Phases of Mission 'Work in South India." In this article the view is earnestly maintained that more im- portant than the number of accessions from heathenism is the growth in grace tion in many other fields of missionary of those who have been received. The effort. " unit that stands for a man just out of heathenism is one thing; that same State Regulation of Vice.-Much re- unit, invested with the gift of spiritual gret is expressed that, through an un- understanding, and in whom the graces fortunate error of management, the of the Christian character are developed, Bumbay Decennial Conference has put is another. Mr. Findlay holds that itself into a very false position as re- .. there is no more occasion to be anx- gards the State regulation of vice. ious about the numerical advance of Bishop Thoburn has done much to clear Christianity in India than about the away the bad and misleading impres- spreading of light when dawn has ap- sions created by the action taken. It peared in the east. " The main business would be a mistake to conclude either now is to see to the gradual transforma- that the missionaries present at the con- tion of the members and churches that ference did not know their own mind or are. The point is an important one. that they were callous on the subject. The evangelism that is insufficiently When presented, the motion was" pass- supported by pastoral oversight and ed by an :Jverwhelming vote, and amid spiritual nurture is certainly not in tumultuous applause." Its withdrawal keeping with the analogy of faith. was due, not to the merits of the case, but to the feeling of some that the reso- The Hill T1'ibeIJOf .A88am.-The Welsh lution in question exceeded the powers mission to the Khasi Hills, in Assam, is of a body constituted as theirs was. taking firm hold. Dr. Macphail, a The incident is none the less to be re- medical missionary who himself labors gretted that it is not so black as at first among the Santals, reports, concerning painted. the above mission, that .. the fields are white already to harvest." Tangible Japanese Women.-Madame Tel Sono, results have already accrued. .. Out of of Tokio, Japan, has been endeavoring, a population of 200,000 about 8000 are not without success, to interest British now Christians;" and the prospects are Christians in her projected training bright. The chapel at Shillong, which school for the educating and uplifting holds a thousand people with comfort, of Japanese women. Her. story is a is often well filled. strange one, as, indeed, so often hap- pens in the case of elect souls. In early A feature of great interest in this life there was the groping after God, if mission is that the Welsh missionaries haply one might find Him. Her . have brought with them their peculiar father must have been another such dim institution, the Wel8h Sundall- 8chool. seeker, for at the age of thirteen she "It is attended," says Dr. Macphail, was taught by him to worship the one "by the entire congregation, some living and true God. How true it is classes consisting of gray-headed men that there are the brooding influences and women. Two advantages are that of the Spirit before the sovereign word it affords a good field for voluntary mis- of command, "Let there be light, and sion workers, and of these there is no light was;" and in heathen lands this lack; and it insures that the great bulk period of incubation is often very pro- of the people, old as well as young, non- longed. But the light, when it does readers as well as readers, are thorough- arise, is all the more precious and wel- ly well drilled in the Scriptures." The come. Savinglyenlightened in Ameri· Oh1'istian, commenting on the above, ca, :M:adame Tel Sono is on ber home- observes: " We should not be sur- ward journey by way of England, and prised if the Welsh Sunday-school sys- hopes, on her retuI'D, to devote the re- tem became a favorite means of instruc- mainder of her days to a scheme fo.r the raising of the mental and spiritual Duta, who told him that the" English" status of Japanese women of the higher Europeans taught their people to read; social ranks. We are a little doubtful so Mika determined, on his return home, of the qualification •• higher social to seek out the" English" Europeans ranks," when we remember that" not with this object in view. Thus Mika many noble are called." Howbeit, we became a constant visitor to Mackay, by trust she may have much cause to bless whom he was baptized in 1884; and' God for the letter m. After all, not was chosen, some two years after, as many means 801ne, and the some would one of the" church elders" to carryon not appear were the mfrom ,. the many" the work of preaching the Word should crossed out. the Europeans be compelled to leave the country. Heathenism Renounced.-The Olt1'onide, organ of the London Missionary So- Recently (March 7th) a meeting was ciety, reports that two villages in the held at the Guildhall, Cambridge, for Madras Principality, within six miles of the purpose of hearing an account of Tripassur, have renounced heathenism the Church Missionary Society'S work and placed themselves under Christian in Uganda. The master of Trinity Colinstruction. These villages number 54 lege presided, and both Mr. Walker and families and contain 238 souls. The M.ika Sematimba spoke. The audience Rev. M. Phillips says that among these was large and appreciative. " Mr. people, who are pariah cultivators, Walker graphically enforced the diffithere seems to be a general mOM toward culties and the reality of the work, and Christianity. God grant that it may be the great need and importance of preso. The 'lTW'/)e in question has stirred paring native Christians for evangelup the rancor of the higher castes, istic labors. Mika, who met with an who are wroth because the villagers are enthusiastic reception, especially emembracing the religion of Christ. Mean- phasized the oneness of the Uganda and while a teacher has been d6puted to English Christians in the Lord, and the teach them; and the people themselves, deep thirst among his fellow-country. acting on Mr. Phillips's advice, have men for Christian instruction." built a mud-and-thatched school-room for divine service. Mi8sionaries for South America.-Dr. Grattan Guinness and those who labor Mika Sematimba, Ohillfin Uganda.- with him at the East London Institute The Rev. R. H. Walker, of the Church for Home and Foreign Missions have Missionary Society, has brought over felt a great concern for the unevangelwith him to England Mika Sematimba, ized masses of South America. The a Uganda chief. The chief is now badly neglected condition of Peru has twenty-eight years of age. He has been especially laid to heart. In the spent in that time an exceedingly event- September number of Regions Beyond, ful life, having been" in deaths oft," for 1891, the needs of Peru were set but the Lord, in presenting goodness, forth in one of the articles. Referring has safeguarded him, and, according to to this, Dr. Grattan Guinness remarks: His eternal purpose, brought him into "We are glad to say that some hearts the Good Shepherd's fold. Having have already been stirred by our article noted, in the first instance, how far on Peru to feel for its needs, and that superior the Europeans were to the several of our students have volunteered Arabs, Mika went to the Roman Catho- for missionary work in that country lic priests for instruction, and first heard and in the neighboring State of Bolivia." from them, by word of mouth, the The names of these students are R. facts of the Gospel. Later on, when Stark, F. Peters, J. Jarrett, T. Joyce, Mika was about fifteen years of age, he and T. Berkeley. May they each refell in, at Zanzibar, with Henry Wright ceive a full reward I

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Islands of the Sea;* Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska; Amerioan Indians;t Ohinese in Amerioa;t Mormonism.§ CIRCIDoG'OLAR EVANGELIZATION, OR musty chronicles told. The Danish court had given countenance to his THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN GREEN· plans, and in 1721 three ships' compa· nies, colonists and soldiers, had set out. LAND, LABRADOR, AND ALASKA. Disappointed in his quest of Norsemen, Egede had begun to work for the na· BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., tives, but had been baffled by a dread· ful visitation of small·pox. Just when SEC. S. P. G., BETHLEHEM, PA. he was thinking of returning to Europe, the Danish Government having with· GREENLAND. drawn from the project of colonization, assistance had come to him in the per· One hundred and forty.four years sons of three Moravian laymen from ago there met in the town of Bethle· Herrnhut in 1733, Matthew and Chris· hem, at the forks of the Delaware, in tian Stach, two cousins, and Christian Pennsylvania, founded less than a David, utterly ignorant of the condl· decade before, men who might have tions of life in Greenland, but enthusi· been regarded as a pledge of the future astic for Christ. Egede had welcomed of Protestant missions. They greeted them at Godhaab, the most northern of one another as brethren in Christ, the Danish colonies, and about a mile though some were negroes of the Dan· away they erected their modest sod ish West Indies, others Indians from hut, calling it New Herrnhut. Berbice in South America, others Mo· hicans or Delawares, and yet others, Awful hardships followed. Scurvy Greenlanders I and small·pox broke out, and within a year carried off about two thousand na· The last were three in number-two tives. Meantime the kind offices of the young men and a young woman, one of missionaries to the sick and dying and the former being a son of the first con· dead made no impression. Christian vert of the Moravians in Greenland, David returned to Europe in 1735, and Samuel Kajarnak, baptized in 1739. his place was taken by Frederick With a married Christian couple, Si· Boenisch and John Beck. The sup· mon Arbalik and wife, they had visit· plies failed to reach them from Europe. ed Europe in 1747 in the missionary ship Starvation was fought off only by hav· Irene, whose captain and crew had dedi· ing recourse to shellfish and seaweed. cated their pursuit of the sea to the Egede's wife having died, he returned service of Christ and of their church. in 1736. The missionaries' boat was The married people had succumbed to destroyed. An attempt was made to the climate of Europe, and the young murder them. It seemed as if the dull people were now returning home by natives had no capacity for the Gospel. way of the American colonies. Their language, with its gutturals re- sembling the growls of a polar bear and The story of the mission in Greenland the crunching of drift ice against a berg, is a story of patient self·denial and per· was a terrible barrier. But at last Ka· severing victorious faith. jarnak was touched by the story of the suffering Saviour, and in time was bap· Hans Egede, a Danish Lutheran pas· tized with all his family. In spite of tor, had been the pioneer, fascinated the angekoks (medicine·men) the good with a hope of finding the descendants work went on, and when the first church of Eric the Red and his Norsemen, of whose ventures centuries before the • See pp. 62 (Jannary), 188, 211 (March), 481, 50!, 5112 (present issne).

t See pp. 488, 507 (pre.ent issue).

1: See p. 443 (June). I See p. 266 (April). was built, having been framed in HoI- with the missionaries at Frederiksdal, land and brought thither in 1747, the and a number have been won for Christ. baptized numbered 147 souls, and native assistants began to be trained. A sec- On the whole, the outlook of. the ond station followed in 1758, Lichten- Greenlanders as a race does not seem fels, about ninety miles south of New bright. The introduction of European Herrnhut. A third, Lichtenau, was luxuries by the trading company {to its founded ·in 1774, in a comparatively credit be it said that the sale of intoxisheltered position, so that a little flock cants to natives is prohibited) and the of goats and a few cows could vary the gradual extinction of the natural food diet of fish In this inhospitable region, supply by the superior weapons of where for more than half the year the civilization are reducing the Eskimos to land is shrouded in ice and snow, and a dependent position. Terrible epiintense cold confining vegetation to a demics have been only too frequent_ few stunted eyergreens and birches Their only capital is their young manand willows, lowly Alpine plants, and hood. When one male is lost at seacoarse grass, the food of the natives and the frail skin boat easily proves his must be taken from the sea. From an coffin amid the tempests and the ice-a early day a very serious hindrance to whole family is deprived of its breadeffective evangelization has been the winner. Poor at best, the membership half nomadic life of the people in pur- find it impossible to bring the mission suit of the seals and other means of sub- to a condition of self-dependence. Yet sistence, a life fostered by the policy of the contrast of their lives with those of the Royal Danish Trading Company, a their kinsmen on the east coast strikingmonopoly which insisted and still insists ly shows that even for them the Gospel upon the scattering of the people in has been the power of God unto civilizasmall companies along the coast. Hence tion as well as salvation. As· far back continuous Christian influence cannot be as 1823, through the agency of the Britbrought to bear on the people. To coun- ish and Foreign Bible Society, the printteract this, steady endeavors have long ed New Testament was placed in their been made to train reliable native assist- hands. ants, and with measurable success, two training institutions being maintained. LABRADOR. In 1824 Frederiksdal, near Cape Farewell, was added to the list of the sta- In some respects the counterpart of tions. Umanak was begun forty miles that In the twin land across Davis' from New Herrnhut in 1861, and three Strait, the mission in Labrador has had years later Igdlorpait, south of Lich- distinctive features of its own. Its tenau. founder, John Christian Erhardt, had been converted while a sailor through Years have elapsed since there was a the agency of a Moravian missionary In single professed heathen family on the the Danish West Indies. Soon after west coast, and ever since 1843 repeated selecting the site of the first station in expeditions have been made to explore 1752, he and the captain of the ship the superlatively desolate east coast. that brought him from London and five In 1881 the missionary Brodbeck man- of tho crew were treacherously muraged to reach Narssak, where he dis- dered by the savages. But the project covered the ruins of a Norse house did not die with him. Jens Haven preabout lat. 60° 30' Lieutenants Holm pared himself by a two years' stay in and Garde, as a result of their explora- Greenland, where he learned the lantion from 1883-85, estimated the popula- guage, and in 1764 reaching the coast tion of the east coast at only from 500 via Newfoundland, by donning the to 600 souls, savage beathen. Since Eskimo costume and using the Eskimo tben some of these have come into touch speech won a welcome. It was not till 1771, after intermediate visits, that a missionary colony, among whom were of the system is that Intoxicants are ex- Haven and Lawrence Drachart, a former cluded. Lutheran and later Moravian mission· ary in Greenland, founded the first sta- The Eskimos of Labrador seem to tion, Nain (N.lat. 56° 55', W.long. 62°). possess more sturdy independence of From the first the Brethren's Society character than their kinsmen in Greenfor the Furtherance of the Gospel among land, even as in their heathen condition the Heathen, organized in 1741, with they were more fierce. Visitors speak headquarters in London, has taken spe- of their talent for music, both vocal and cial charge of this mission, and year instrumental. We read of the singing after year has sent its own ship with in the church at Hopedale as being acsupplies. During the whole period no companied by a cabinet organ, a clarioserious ac()ident ever befell this mission- net, five violins, and a violoncello, the ary ship, though navigating a long musicians being natives, and of the effecchartless Arctic coast, nor has the com- tive rendering of difficult anthems both munication between the missionaries there and at Nain. In the southern staand their brethren in Europe in a single tions there are some neat log houses, instance been completely interrupted. where one would not need to hesitate to The present bark, the Harmony, the sit down at table with Christian Eskifourth of that name, was built in 1861. mos, and where the old habit of taking the meat between the teeth and cutting The first Eskimo convert in Labrador it off near the lips bas been abandoned. was baptized at Nain in 1776, and in the same year a second station was com- ALASKA. menced at Okak, about 150 miles to the north_ The third, Hopedale, a similar In its inception the third circumpolar distance to the south, followed in 1782. mission of the Moravian Church, that The first decade of the present century in Alaska, illustrates strikingly the exwas marked by wonderful revivals of pansive element in Protestant evanreligion, promoted largely by letters gelization. One of its pioneers, and its from the native assistants in Greenland, most eminent missionary ever since, so that the membership was doubled. the Rev. John H. Kilbuck, a full-blood- Hebron, between Okakand Cape Chud- ed Indian, is a great-grandson of Geleleigh, commenced in 1830, and Zoar, lemend, who was baptized by one of between Nain and Hopedale, begun in the Moravian missionaries among the 1865, -and Ramah, the most northern, Delawares of Pennsylvania in the midundertaken in 1871, to reach the few re- dle of .last century. After receiving a maining semi·nomadic heathen Eskimos thorough classical and theological eduwho rove in the region of Cape Chud- cation and for a brief time serving leigh, complete the list of the stations. among his own countrymen in Canada, in 1885 he sailed to the mouth of the Aside from the terrible rigor of the Kuskoquim River, together with his climate and the natural depravity of the wife, and the Rev. William Weinland human heart, the chief difficulties of and wife, and Hans Torgersen, a practhe mission in Labrador are connected tical carpenter, who accompanied the with the trade carried on by the mission missionaries as a lay assistant. In the stores, In the absence of other avenues, previous year tbe second-named, tofor the disposal of the furs and fish and gether with the Rev. A. Hartman, a cod-liver oil procured by the natives. veteran Moravian missionary, formerly Though those who labor among them of Australia, then and now laboring in spiritual things are distinct from the among the Indians of Canada, had been managers of the trade, annoyance and sent on an exploratory tour by the Soperplexity are caused by the tendency ciety of the United Brethren for Propaof the natives to run up large debts in gating the Gospel among the Heathen, seasons of scarcity. The one advantage an organization at Bethlehem, Pa., dating back to 1787, in response to the in- In the very nature of the case these Esvitation of the Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jack- kimos are tending to extinction, their Bon, of Presbyterian missionary fame. food supply disappearing, and will be- As in the explorations which led to the come extinct unless saved by the propacommencement of Okak, in Labrador, gation of the domesticated reindeer two missionaries lost their lives by ship- which Dr. Jackson is seeking to have wreck, so also before Bethel, on the Kus- Congress systematically introduce from koquim, was begun, Hans Torgersen Siberia. Yet there is a value in miswas snatched from his companions, sionary work among these polar tribes. being drowned in the river. But the When successful among them, the young couples persevered, though ut- Church of Christ will not only convey terly umcquainted with carpenter to them an unspeakable boon, and have work, and erected their house, where- •• the blessing of Him that was ready to in to face the rigors of an Arctic win- perish come upon" her, but thereby ter, the thermometer once registering also testify to the Christless in civilized 50.6° below zero. Weinland's health lands, that there are higher motives in gave out, and he had to return in 1887. this world than those which well up A second station was meanwhile begun from the fountain of selfishness, and at Carmel, on the Nushegak River, by that there is an unquenchable and limitthe Rev. Frank Wolff in 1886. In Sep- less power in "the glorious Gospel of tember, 1888, eight souls were gathered the blessed God." in as the first-fruits of the work at Bethel. Schools have been established Ohinese, Japanese, and Indians in the at both places. Several of the missiona- United States. ries-who will number thirteen with the reinforcements now on the way- The census of 18110 gave the number have acquired fluency in the Eskimo of of Chinese in the United States as 107,- Alaska, a dialect decidedly different 475, of whom over 70 per cent are in from that of Greenland and Labrador. California. Congregations are being built up. A number of filial stations are connected The Japanese number 2039, of whom with Bethel. The power of the over one half are in California. shaInans, or witch doctors, has been stayed, is beginning to wane. Terrible The same census gives the number conflicts have, indeed, been experienced, of civilized Indians among the general and life has been in danger from more population and not under tribal relathan one cause; but God has preserved tions as 58,806. Of these over 19,000 His servants. Two most valuable and are residing in the Atlantic States. faithful native assistants have been for- The total Indian popUlation of the mally set apart for their office by Bishop United States exclusive of Alaska is BachInan during an official visitation. 249,273. Of these 66,289 are in Indian Family life is being introduced in Chris- Territory, 8278 in New Mexico, 5304 in tian fashion. Cleanliness is being pro- New York, and 2885 in North Caromoted. The women as well as the men lina. are being made acq~ainted with the amenities of life. It is being proven The population of Alaska is 31,795, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can and is classified as follows; Whites, reach and eventually remove even the 4303; mixed (Russian and native), lowest type of savagery. 1819; Indians, 23,274; Mongolians, 'None of these circumpolar missions 2287 ; and others, 112. possess special strategic significance like those among the higher races of heathen. (We hope to have an article from Dr. Sutherland on work among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, in our next number of the RE- VIEW.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LlIIOl(ABD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of great value in their own way, might P eriodioals. as well have been delivered at the an- niversary of any other society. so little BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, had they to do directly with the cause of missions. Perhaps the first man- MASS. certainly one of the first men-to realize this fact was Canon Miller, Rector of THE UNITED KINGDOM. Greenwich. I well remember dear Samuel Hasell telling me. with intense -" The policy. recently adopted, of delight, that Canon MUler had asked to be put in possession of the most imgiving to the world before the anniver- portant incidents in the recent history of the Society, because he wished not sary the financial statement, robs the to make a great speech, but to impress on his audience facts which would annual meeting of what used at one stimulate missionary zeal. Perhaps to- day the danger is lest men should fortime to be an element of surprise. get that eloquence is a mighty power, and also lest some, at any rate, should Those who have attended the meetings look upon the platform as a pulpit. In a meeting which lasts from eleven to for many years will remember occa- two there is absolute need of variety, and in my humble opinion those to sions on which ringing cheers greeted whom God has given the gift of humor, though they must keep it well within the announcement that a dreaded deficit bounds, are doing good service to re- ligion when they allow its pleasant inhad given place to a handsome balance fluence to relieve the tension of mind which is the inevitable result of speeches in hands. Sometimes the reverse has that tax the mind, the memory, and the feelings. Of appeals to the eye, none, been the case. A soleIun, subdued, but perhaps, was more telling than that of the three chiefs from Uganda. I, for by no means unwholesome sensation one, have aways felt that I know more of the physical and mental characterishas passed through many hearts when tics of the Waganda, than I would ever have done had I not seen those fine, tall it has seemed as if the Lord's work men, beside whom most Englishmen looked small."-HENRY SUTTON, in must languish because the Lord's peo- Ohurch Mi88ionary IntelligencM".

ple had failed to give, or stir up others -" The triennial return compiled for the Society of Friends shows that the to give, what was needful to sustain membership of that body has appre- ciably increased in the London andand extend the work. But I for one Middlesex district, which is numerically the largest denominational district in. entirely approve the present plan. The the country."-Bombay Guardian.

Society's friends ought not to be kept in the dark a day longer than necessary as to its poSition in a p'ecuniary point of view. There have been speeches de- livered on the Church Missionary plat- form winhtieclhlefcotur ailmrpaansgsieo,neadn delowquheantcef~ wide still better, profound spiritual power, could not be surpassed. Hugh Mc- Neile, Hugh Stowell, and Francis Close were wont in their day to rouse their hearers to a. fever-heat of enthusiasm; but not always were such speeches cal- culated to inform the mind on the mat- ter in hand or to give practical direc- tion to missionary zeal. It is interest- ing to notice how gradually there grew a desire on the part of the audience to hear speeches which should keep well in view the special work of the Church ~Ilssionary Society rather than those which, able, interesting, and sometimes

EXTRACTS AND. T~ANSLATI.ONI!. li47

-" On November 19th, 1891, took call the scriptural admonitions as to the place the one hundred and fiftieth anni- deceitfulness I)f riches, the fragility of versary of the Society for the Further- power, the weakness of everything that ance of the Gospel. Since 1771 this is only human? And unless we are in- Society has dedicated itself exclu- curably frivolous and ~rjfiing, how can sively, infact, to the temporal Aupport we but look for some fixed poin~ in the of our Labrador Mission, which was general convulsion, and seek beneath then established. It has likewise de- these tossing waves for an immovable served the warmest thanks by securing ground in which to cast anchor?

the sale of the Eskimo products and the .. The will of God, which he that importation to them of the necessaries doeth endureth forever, when the judges of life. A business undertaking set on and princes of the earth are scattered foot by Christian people, whose pro- and dissipated like chaff, this is the ceeds have been and are entirely de- fixed point, this is the solid Rock I"

voted, without any by-ends of private' advantage, exclusively to the extension -" Grindelwald Conferences have of the Gospel, this Society, we may be- turned' out very much what was exlieve, is unique in the history of the pected. There have been delightful, kingdom of God. And as the Lord hllll and we believe profitable reunion8 j recognIzed and blessed its whole activ- but a reunion of the churches, in the ity, In the most palpable way, He will English sense of the word, has been doubtless also remember with a gracious plainly declared to be meanwhile prac· reward all those who, as members of tically impossible. Not the less is it a this Society, in all secluded stillness, hope which should govern their reciphave exercised this activity out of love rocal attitude and conduct. The dito Him. "-Jahre8hericht 01 the Unita8 visions of the Church are really a leg- acy from its self-centred, non-expansive Fratrum. periods; and the key to reunion is to THE CONTINENT. be found not at Grindelwllld, but on -The J(YI/,rnal d-e8 NiBsiona for De- the mission field. "-Minionary Record cember remarks: "The dolorous cir- (U. P.).

cumstances in the midst of which we -The admirable HerIDannsburg Mis- are bringing to a close the year 1892 sion, resting on so pronounced and po· have nothing to do with missions. Are lemic a basis of intense Lutheranism, there not, however, in the spectacle had from the beginning difficulty in which is unfolding before our eyes les- maintaining accord with the established sons by which we can profit? church of Hanover, although this is " A sort of earthquake has come to Lutheran. However, during the life pass in the world which surrounds us; of Louis Harms himself unity was col08sal enterprises, which have laid maintained. After his death his brother, under contribution the savings of a Theodore Harms, assumed the direction whole country, appear destined to a of the mission. The latter, in 1878, wretched I'.ollapse ; reputations hitherto with some other pastors seceded from intact are dissolving in an hour; men the Establishment, and formed the Free hitherto powerful are falling from the Church of Hanover. However, the Es· summit of power; and these shocks ap- tablishment continued to have a voice pear to forebode others, profounder still. in the .mission; but now the Free "How shall we not be shaken in Church has declared that so long as the view of such an overturning? How Hermannsburg missionaries shall con- can we but be struck with the vanity tinue in communion with the Establish· of all that which in the eyes of the ment, they shall be shut out from the world is brilliant, wealthy, powerful, altars and pulpits of the Free Church, well assured? Ifow can we fail to reo and the pupils of the Mission House

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

shall not be allowed to hold any meet- can tolerate, can listen while the claims ings in the Free Church places of wor- of Christ are presented, and, as our misship_ The grounds of dispute are cer- sionaries are able to tell us, in many tain formulas so subtle that Dr_ War- cases do more."- The Ohurch Month.ly. neck declares tJlat even a German theologian cannot understand what possible , –".It is significant of the violence of occasian they can give why a body con- the popular prejudice against the Jews, cerned with the conversion of Caffres which the anti-Semitic agitation has should divide into two hostile camps. succeeded in reviving, that Dr. Noel- deke, Professor of Semitic Languages TIlE JEWS. at the Strasburg University, has been called as a witness to state that neither -" Nowhere have we more reason the Talmud nor any Jewish law-book to expect great things than in Constan- contains a single passage capable of tinople. The ,Tew there is a different being construed into connection with man somewhat from what he is in many ritual murder, or of warranting the baseother parts of Europe. If kindness can less charge that Jews require the blood soften tbe human heart-and the Jew is of Christians for the practices of their human, although there are those who ritual."-Jewi8h Herald. seem to deny him that quality-and make it more susceptible of impression, -This charge against the Jews Is we shall expect the Jew of Constantino- singularly like the wild charges brought ple to be most susceptible. It is only against the Christian missionaries in to toleration we refer when we speak of China, especially against the Roman kindness; but to a hungry man even a Catholics. dry crust is acceptable. We question very much if the treatment to which he -The Jewi8h Herald, speaking of the has been SUbjected for centuries at the sufferings of the Russian Jews, says: hands of so-called Christian nations has " What evil thing have these people not done much to steel him against done to suffer such humanity? They Christian influence. We deplore the only refuse to enter the Greek Church. perversity of the Jew, when we ought The Christianity they are accustomed to deplore and repent of that spirit of to Is to see a rude, ignorant Russian intolerance which, to a great extent, has kneeling before a wooden cross on the made him what he is. But while in roadside and kissing an Image, and then Western Europe-alas! now in Eastern rising up to spit on the first Jew he Europe also-the Jew has had to experi- meets and to curse him. " ence the harshest Intolerance, in Turkey he has had liberty and toleration extend- -The Rev. Dr. Ellis, missionary of ed to him. When, four hundred years the London Society for the Conversion ago, some 160,000 Jews were driven of the Jews, has baptized in Warsaw, from Spain by Christian jealousy, and, within a few months, fourteen adult after years of wandering. found no Jews and Jewesses of good condition. place to rest in, the Sultan of Turkey extended to them his hospitality; we THE SAILORS.' use the word advisedly, for while the Greeks were termed yeshir (slaves), the -" The origin of the best-known sailhaughty Padisha condescended to treat ors' hymns is interesting, most of them the Jews as rTl()7UJaphir (visitors). From being produced after perilous experithat time till now they have dwelt se- ences at sea. Perhaps no hymn is more curely under the Crescent. The result sung on the water than Charles Wesof four hundred years of toleration upon ley's, beginning their minds is just what we might expect: those who have been tolerated " 'Jesus, lover of my soal.'

It was written in 1740,. shortly after Wesley's re1;urn from America to Eng- land, and during the first stormy scenes

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATrONS

of his itinerant preaching. Whether ter Christian and firmer believer for it the figures in the first stanza were sug- during the forty years following. The gested by the storms of the Atlantic, Christianity of most of us does not rate which the writer had but recentlyen- high enough to know how to dispense countered, or by the storms of human with occasional contact with a class of passion, we cannot say; but most of men whose vision of God, where they the sea hymns of Charles Wesley were do have it, seems almost like the vision but the unfolding of actual experiences. of Moses, " face to face."

.. Bishop Heber's matchless hymn be- -" Our Lord was sensitive to the roginning mance of the fisher!Dan's life. So, too, He felt deeply, as we do, the interest of … When through the tom sail the fisherman's character, that sim- The wild $empest I. streaming,' plicity, that sensitiveness to external impressions, that natural delicacy, that was written after similar experiences. spiritual touch which are what we to- The bishop took an affectionate interest day love in Him. Our Lord's heart in the humblest sailors during his voy- turned toward him with peculiar force. ages. 'Only to think,' said a grateful Here was the trnest and purest type of seaman, • of such a great man as the the man He wanted. Here He found bishop coming between decks to pray His special friends. Whether it was with such poor fellows as we.' "-Sail· Andrew with his straightforward modorB' Magaeine. The Magazine then re- esty, or Peter with his eager simplicity, fers to similar hymns of John Newton, or James with his rush of zeal, or John P. P. Bliss, and others. with his mystical passion, it was still in fishermen that He sought and won His -" The King of Sweden, incog., has four chief supporters, with whom He been visiting the Sailors' Home in trusted His whole secret. Something Stockholm. Besides inspecting the there was in the characteristics bred Home he dined with the sailors, and among boats and nets, in the companwon their hearts by his free and easy ionship of this mobile and exquisite converSation with them and by listen- water, which tuned them to the key in ing to their sailors' yams. Of course which the music of His voice spoke they had no less loyalty to the king home. These were the men who best when they subsequently discovered his felt and understood Him. These were identity. Why not drop in at the Sail- they who could bring Him the fairest ors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, or at harvest. "-Canon HOLLAND (S. M.). the Reading Room at 46 Catherine Street, or at 128 Charlton Street, or at -" Christian men and women going 31 Atlantic Avenue, Brooklyn"–{)r at to sea have an opportunity to make the corresponding sites in other cities- mention of the Name, which is often " why not, good men and good women, allowed to slip by unimproved. Plausl· and cheer them up? King Oscar went ble reasons can be given for the failure, away from his interview with them say- all of which are best answered by the ing that he had never spent a pleasanter example of those who embrace it and afternoon. Your experience will be are made a blessing. 'What God hath like his if you can unbend like him, and Wrought' is the title of a book de- • give and take' like him. By the scribing a mission tour made by Rev. way, he left a substantial reminder of G. C. Grubb M.A., and his companions, his visit, which doubtless helps to ac- whose experience is an answer to all count for his enjoyment of it."-Bail- who assume there is ' no use' in attempt-, ora' Magaeine. ing religious work among the motley body of passengers and crew that -The present writer" dropped in" throng our modern steamers. Mr. once to a prayer-meeting in Cherry Street, and he has been noticeably a bet-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Grubb and his friends had tact for pub· ing this high moral principle, our fiery lic address or private talk, were able to London contemporary sees only that sing, above all, were truly consecrated moral degradation which comes from and self-sacrificing regarding the hum- exercise of despotic power. He close~ blest service to anybody-a great busi· his criticism by saying that 'Nothing ness, for the proper doing of which they but ceaseless watchfulness and prayer had need of the immediate help of the can save an Englishman in India from Divine Spirit. With this equipment becoming an irrational tyrant.' There they had success with officers and crews again we have the conclusions of mere and with passengers from every rank of theorists raising themsel ves in helpless society, and the record of their converts opposition to incontrovertible facts. on every ship they sailed on is a mod- From viceroy and lieutenant governor ern postcript to the Acts of the Apos- down to the district magistrate, the tles."-S. M. Englishmen who rule over the millions of India manifest a degree of consider· -" Now when old Gloucester is cele- ation and patience and solicitude for brating its two hundred and fiftieth an- the welfare of the people, that is the niversary, it is fit time to note that even amazement of all who see it. The pe· a thing so fiat and dry as a salt cod has culiar helplessness of the people of India its romance. Its very alias, • Cape Cod so appeals to all the noble and generous turkey,' tells of a world of deprivation sentiments of the foreign rulers that, and struggle. It is the harvest of won- taken as a class, they exhibit more of derful fields. A potato patch may be the virtues and fewer of the vices of commonplace, a wheat-field monoto- power than are shown by any other nous, the ocean never. The beauty. ruling class in the world."-Indian mystery, pathos of the sea, fioat around Witnea, (Am. M. E., Feb. 4th). the Gloucester dory to-day rather than about the Venetian gondola. • •. Mrs. ,–" It has been said, 'Man may pos- Ward has been pre-eminently the poet sess the authority, but woman has the of Gloucester life, making her summer power;' and this is in a measure true home here for years, and entering in India as elsewhere. Religious sancdeeply by sympathy and service into its tion and social custom have combined fascinations, its: sorrows, its tempta- to make our Indian sister's nominal potions and tragedies, as her striking sition little better than that of slavery, stories and exquisite poems bear wit- and yet her influence is real and powerness."-Rev. C. M. SOUTHGATE, in ful. Uncrowned, she yet often rules, Oongregationaliat (S. M.). and is destined to play an important part in the fashioning of the future re- INDIA. ligious history of India."-The Oltrqni- -" The Methodist TifMB calls the ac- cleo tion of the Bengal Government on the jury question a bit of reactionary bar- -" The Maharajah of Travancore barism. If the writer knew hi!! ground called at Nagercoil on .his way back to better he would simply say that the his capital after visiting the Governor Bengal Government has had the moral of Mackas. It may be remembered courage to risk temporary unpopUlarity that in our September Ohronicle we for the sake of protecting the people gave an excellent portrait of His Highfrom injustice. Few men, and still less ness, with a biographical notice. ' }lao few governments, have nerve to ac· harajahs have sometiJn.es been in these knowledge their own mistakes. The parts when princes,' writes the Rev. J. Bengal Government frankly acknowl- Duthie, 'but for a very long time no edges that in granting trial by jury it reigning king had visited this town. made a mistake. Instead of recogniz- The royal visit was, therefore, an event of very great importance, and the preparations for the reception were on the Orient shall be redeemed to Christ the grandest scale. The Christian streets King!

were decorated after a fashion nevel' -Not only the London Timuj but seen before; and we had three thou· sand children on the spot from the va· the New York Trillune also, beglliil to rious schools of the Nagercoil district to have faith in Christian missions, and welcOme the Maharajah. Just before admiration for the heroes who push I left for my last furlough His High. them forward, as this good confe8i!ion ness requested me to purchase a clock will show: .. The Protestant evangel for the town, very kindly offering to on Lake Nyassa or the Catholic mispay the whole cost. The clock was ac· sionary on Victoria Nyanza takes his cordingly bought, and has been placed life in his hand and buries himself in in a beautiful tower, also provided by barbarous countries. He does not go the Maharajah. Advantage was taken to the Dark Continent in search of adof the Maharajah's visit to formally venture, nor does he return to write open the clock tower. His Highness, books and deliver lectures. Whether too, I must not omit to say, did the he dies of fever the first summer, or is mission the honor of calling upon us massacred at his station, or works year personally, as also subsequently did the after year among the natives. his heroprime.minister, who was in attendance; ism passes without observation_ It is and though the reception of an Oriental his mission to teach degraded races the prince and suite at a mission bungalow elements of civilization and Christiancould not be in any but a very humble ity. He suffers and grows strong. He style, yet much satisfaction was ex· communes with his own heart and is pressed at what we and our people had still. He does the work in a sublime done to show our loyalty on the occa· spirit of self-sacrifice, unclouded with sion. His HIghness received his Prot· premonitions of notoriety and publishestant Christian subjects in the kindest ers' bargains. That is moral heroism manner. What a contrast to the old of the finest fibre. The men of action days of darkness, when poor people of the Stanley campaign of adventure dared not have approached their king I have noble and commanding traits, but The elevating power of Christianity is they are not types of the highest qualicertainly evidenced in a remarkable way ties of heroism and self-sacrifice."

in our mission here. Thanks be to -What testimony to the value of God I' "-TIM Ohronicle. missions can be more trustworthy than that of Sir Bartle Frere, late governor THE WORLD AT LARGE. of Bombay, and he writes: .. I speak simplyas to matters of observation and -It is said that in the great Moham· not of opinion. and assure you that the medan mosque of Damascus, on the teaching of Christianity among 100,000,- lintel beam of an ancient portal, in 000 of civilized and industrious Hindus dimmed letters of Greek, is the inscrip. and Mohammedans is effecting changes, tion, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is the moral, social, and polltical. which for kingdom of the ages, and Thy domin- extent and rapidity of effects are far ion is throughout all generations. " For more extraordinary' than anything you more than a thousand years the follow- or your fathers have witnessed In mod- ers of the false prophet have passed be· em Europe. Presented for the first neath that word, carved there when the time to most of the teeming Indian mosque was a Christian church; but, communities within the memory of men though even yet the glad day may be yet alive-preached only by a few score distant, who that has faith in the Gos· of Europeans-Christianity has never- pel fa not well assured that not only theless in the course of fifty years made Damascus and Jerusalem but the entire its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is take the vacant place." In November now an active, operative, aggressive one of the party died; two more were power in everv branch of social and po- killed the following year; and in a very litical life on that continent." few years, of the eight who went out, Mackay, who lived unti11890, was the -There is hope for the enslaved even sale survivor. Yet there were plenty in Africa, for behold what God hath of volunteers for the posts of those who wrought within a period of only sixty had fallen. years. In 1833 the British Government paid $100,000,000 to liberate 1,000,000 Then further, Dr. Mabie, of the Bapbondmen; in 1844 in India 9,000,000 tist Missionary Union, has recently were set free; in 1846 the Bey of Tunis stated that .. notwithstanding the lIlorgave liberty to all who entered his ter- tality among our missionaries on the ritory ; in 1848 the French Republic Congo, yet three out of every four canforbade the further entrance of slaves; didates for the field express preference in 1861 the Czar emancipated 20,000,000 for Africa. " Surely the age of heroism serfs; in 1863 by the stroke of a pen has not gone, or if it hall, the era of a 6,000,000 in the South became free better heroism has dawned. men; and in 1889 Brazil wiped out the last vestige of slavery on the Western -There be honors and honors. When Continent. William Carey learned that his mission- ary son had accepted a diplomatic ap- -According to Dr. Josiah Strong we pointment in the British service, he said have not yet attained, and the Divine regretfully, " He has shrivelled up into call is clear and imperative to press on : an ambassador." And Mr. Spurgeon "Noble as has been the work of modern may have had that remark in mind missions, it must be regarded chiefly when he once affirmed that he didn't as one of preparation. The languages want anyone who could be a missionof savage peoples have been reduced to ary to drivel down into a king, nor one writing, the Bible and a Christian liter- who was:fit to be a missionary to die a ature have been translated into tongues millionaire. spoken by hundreds of millions. A foothold has been secured, a fulcrum -Not many years since the officers found, the Gospel lever put in place. of one of our societies were surprised . ., The world is about to enter on a by a visit from a man who brought his new era, for which the nineteenth cen- check for $1000 as his offering to misturY has been the John the Baptist." sions. When the question arose whether this was not a large gift for him, he .. -In spite of disgusted Brutus to the said, ., It is! It is one quarter of what contrary, "Rome" (that is, Christian- I own. I found that as I was prospered ity) has not "lost the breed of noble my money engrossed more and more of bloods. " Listen to Mackay of Uganda, my thought. I am not going to be a as he and his party took leave of the slave to the money God may give me, Church Missionary Society's committee and I am going to conquer the love of on April 25th, 1876 : "I want to remind money by giving it away." Some such the committee," he said, "that' within heroic course of treatment is required six months they will probably hear that in desperate cases. one of ns is dead. Yes; is it at all likely that eight Englishmen should Another man of wealth tells how start for Central Africa and all be alive the scales have fallen from his eyes in six months after? One of us, at least- these words: "I used to give as I felt it may be I, will surely fall before that. inclined; now I intend to give of that But what I want to say is this: When which God blesses. I have bank stocks, the news comes, do not be cast down, railroad stocks, United States bonds, but send some one else immediately to etc. These draw interest seven days in the week. But the :first day of the week is the Lord's day, and all that per- ply give the Bible and say, 'Read tains to it belongs to Him. So one sev· that.'" Bishop Thoburn, after years enth of my income from investments is of experience in India, takes the same saved to the Lord. Then I manage to view. secure an income during the six days of the week, and I will set apart to re- -In New York City are found over ligious purposes a certain part of that." 3000 physicians'to minister to 1,500,000 persons, while in the foreign field for -One of the teachers in the Doshisha 1,000,000,000 there are only about 350 considers it In many cases a disadvan- medical missionaries, or one to 3,000,000 tage for Japanese students to attend col- -that is, one to the combined popula· leges in England and America. He tion of New York, Brooklyn, and Jer· says it is quite a common remark among sey jity. missionaries, "Oh, he has come back spoiled." A brilliant graduate of one WOMAN'S WORK. of the great American universities made the remark on his return that "the -The first zenana teaching ever atmembers of a certain mission did not tempted in the East was in Siam in come from the best society In America. " 1851, as zenana work in India did not Another young man, who had spent begin until 1858. Twenty·one of the many years in this country and had 30 young wives of the king composed taken a course in theology, was offered the class. And the beginning in India a position in the Doshisha on his return, was on this wise : A certain missionbut refused because the salary was not ary's wife in Calcutta sat in her parlor high enough; and it often happens that embroidering a pair of slippers for her missionaries in other lands are pierced husband. A Brahman gentleman adthrough with the same sorrow. mired them. Mrs. Mullen asked him if he would not like to have his wife -The Chinese RermdfJr concludes taught to make them. He answered, that the popular theory which inspires yes. "That was a fatal word to those the call for large reinforcements in who wished to cling to idolatry. but a China and India is not wholly based in. joyous 'Ilea it has proved to be to them. reason. To attempt the evangelization As this lady was teaching the woman of the masses in the heathen world by of India to twine the gold and purple force of numbers would be a folly like into the slippers, she was twining into that of the Crusaders. Comparatively her heart the fibres of the sufferings few men and women of the right char· and love of our Lord and Saviour." acter, well sustained by the prayers and After one home was opened to the mispractical sympathy of the Church at sionary it was easy to gain access to home, would do more than thrice as others. many ill-supported, poorly equipped, though sincere and earnest missionary -In Mexico there are many saints to toilers. The true missionary policy be worshipped, from those who bring comes to us in this lesson of the past. rain to prevent famine to those who No country was ever yet evangelized keep food from burning while cooking. but by its own sons. Yes, a tug hard Woman', Work tells of a poor woman and long is before the disciples of Christ who was a cook in a family and who in the world-fight with ignorance, su- did not succeed well, although a devout perstition and sin, while wisdom and per- worshipper of the kitchen saint. One severance rank highest among the qual- day she appealed to God Himself, and ities required. one of her friends coming to visit her about that time taught her many of the -" I would never argue, if I were a secrets of the culiJlary art. so that her missionary," said a Brahman graduate path was much smoother. Her faith of MadraS University. "I would sim- in the saints was shaken, and she be- came a Protestant. -Helping Hand tells of Rebecca Cox, an's Executive Committee of the Pres- of Galway, N. Y., who has left to the byteriau Church, with 67 teachers. Baptist Woman's Missionary Society a The first one was opened in Salt Lake legacy of $800, earned by weaving rag- City in 1875, and others followed in carpets! And reading, who is not af- rapid succession along a line which fectingly reminded of Dorcas, and the stretches north and south from Idaho widow's two mites, and the alabaster almost to Arizona; and in the fierce box of precious ointment? Therefore struggle with the abominations set up is it not written in the Book of Life: in Utah no weapon has been found By faith, Rebecca Cox, etc.? more potent than these same Christian schools. -In the foreign field woman has had an ever-widening work ever since the -The Presbyterian women of the condition of her sisters in the seclusion Dominion of Canada are joined in a soof the harems and zenanas was made ciety which has 543 auxiliaries wilh known to the Christian world. She is 12,517 members, and 221 bands with not only a teacher of schools, guardian 5998 members. The cash income for of orphans, Bible reader, helping evan- the last year was $41,793, and this gelist, but by force of circumstances a after seventeen years from the beginfellow-minister with ordained mission- ning. Work is done in China, the New aries to bring the Gospel light to the Hebrides, Trinidad, and among the Indignorant. She has not been sent out as ians of British Columbia. The Letter ordained to this work, but as one has Leaflet has a circulation of 11,205, and said often foreordained to it. In not a last year paid expenses with $382 in few countries the women preach ; they addition. preach by the way-side, from the boat, in the home, on the street-everywhere, -The Baptist Zenana Society (Eng. indeed, but in the pulpit. To describe land) had an income in 1892 of $42,015, their work in medical and evangelistic if $3650 be included for work in China lines would be an endless story. not yet begun. Four missionaries were sent out last year and 3 others are un- -The Baptist women of the North der appointment for India, with others have 103 representatives at work in the to be dispatched to China as soon as arunevangelized world, and mainly in rangements can be made. Medical Burmah and China. work has a prominent place. Over 200 women are now in the field. -In 1871 the women of the Protestant Episcopal Church organized the UNITED STATES. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, whose object was: to increase -Probably not all the readers of THill the funds; to circulate missionary publications: to educate missionaries; to MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD distribute clothing for the families of missionaries, and to educate the chil- know that humble, poverty-stricken dren of missionaries. At the close of Mrs. Phebe Brown, who in 1818 wrote the. twenty-first year, they lately re- the familiar hymn, "I love to steal ported for the year: Raised for home awhile away," has a double title to imand for foreign missions, in money, mortal fame, 'and because she was $154,323; in boxes for the missionaries, mother to the first American missionary $197,724. In the twenty-one Yflars they to Japan, tho Rev. Samuel R. Brown, have raised $3,623,505, an average of D.D. $172,548. -In the decease, May 12th, of General -There are 31 schools among' the S. C. Armstrong, Founder and Princi- Mormons under the care of the Wom- pal of Hampton Normal and Agricul. tural Institute, near Fortress Monroe, Va., the negro and the Indian have lost one of their truest and most valuable friends. He was of missionary birth in a native workers in the foreign field. the Hawaiian Islands, and of Massachusetts Scotch-Irish descent, a fine soldier Two of these ale young men under the in the War of the Rebellion, and at the direction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, of call of the Government one of the first Chefoo, China. The third is a native to undertake to look after the well being ordained minister of the Gospel in India. of the freedmen. In 1868 the school The support of the first two costs $30 was opened, and ten years later Indian each. The salary of the latter is $120. boys were also received. To the ordi- So for a total cost of $180 per year the nary studies technical and industrial Gospel is preached and taught by 3 eartraining was joined, and his burdens in- nest men in two of the largest mission cluded not only those of instruction and fields of the world. discipline, but the heavier one of secur· ing funds for current expenses, build· -Five services were held on one Sunings, and endowment. The institute day in a certain church in Albuquer. now has some 200 Indian and 560 negro que, N. M. In the morning the Presyouth in training for citizenship and byterian pastor preached in English; usefulness. at half-past two a Lutheran missionary preached in German; at four o'clock a -In New York City 4300 Jews, all Chinese service was held ; and in the men between the ages of eighteen and evening and between these two afterforty-five, have recently signified in noon services two other English services writing their determination to become occurred. Doubtless Spanish services members of .. Christ's Synagogue." also are held each week.

-It is a Hebrew merchant in the -The last page of the Bible in the same city, Mr. Nathan Straus, who last Gilbert Island tongue, upon which Rev. winter opened a coal-yard where the Hiram Bingham has been at work for poor could purchase fuel in small quan- thirty·four years, was read a few weeks tities at cost, or at about one third of since in the composing and press-rooms what they otherwise would have been of the American Bible Society in New compelled to pay. The value of this York. After the last verse of the last exquisite benefaction appears in this chapter of Revelation was set up In table. The total number of tiCkets sold type and a proof taken, Mr. Bingham was nearly 54,000, and divided as fol- read the words aloud, his voice trem· lows: bling with emotion. The superintend. ent of printing then led the way to the. 20,501 five-ceut tickets procuring 20 snd 25 lb•. press-room, the type was placed in the form, and the last page of the first Bible 18,933 ten.cent u " 4 0 H 50 u in the Gilbert Island language was com· pleted and the missionary's long task 7,799Arteen-cent " 60 " 75 " was ended. Mr. Bingham is the only man who has ever reduced a language i,93S twenty·cent " 80 "100 " to writing, completed a vocabulary, constructed a grammar, and translated 8,121 twenty-Ave-cent tickets 100" 125 " the entire Bible and then revised all the proofs. And be it further noted that, Hebrew though he be, this same Good Samari· -The American Tract Society during tan has secured permission to erect on its career of sixty-six years has issued one of the East River piers a building over 12,400 distinct pUblications in 150 where during the hot weather will be sold sterilized milk for sick children. languages. or these 30,000,000 vol· -The Student Volunteer for March urnes have been circulated, besides more and April contained an excellent article than 415,000,000 tracts and 220,000,000 from Robert E. Speer on" The Possi- copies of .periodicals. On an average ble Perils of the Volunteer Movement." 175 missionaries have been annually The same capital monthly states that a student in one of our Western theological seminaries is personally supporting employed, who have ma~e more than 386, and the church-members number 14,150,000 family visits, and circulated 2923. Besides there are 12.961 commuabout 15,700,000 volumes among the nicants in the Indian Territory. scattered and most needy spiritually of our population, including immigrants -The American Friends sustain misand Indians. sions in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Syria, and Alaska, and also assist in the -The Society for the Prevention of support of various others controlled by Cruelty to Children, in New York, dedi- other denominations-e.g., 4 women cated recently its new building, erected went out last year under the care of at a cost of $475,000. The structure is Bishop Thoburn. 50 X 100 feet, on Twenty.third Street and Fourth Avenue, and is 8 stories -The United Presbyterians are at high. The second story is taken up by work in India and Egypt, where they the offices of the society ; the third by have of foreign missionaries, 28 ; female the living rooms of the Superintendent missionaries, 51 ; medical, 3-total, 82. and his family ; the fourth by a play- Native ordained ministers, 24; licentiroom, a dining-room, and a reception- ates and theological students, 32; other room; the fifth by a girls' dormitory; native workers, 522-total, 580; total the sixth by a boys' dormitory; the foreign and native laborers, 662. Naseventh by kitchen, laundry, and ser- tive churches, 41; communicants, 10,- vants' rooms; and the eighth is an 641; increaSe during the yeaI', 929. open-air playground so arranged that Schools, 264; male scholars. 9472; feit can be enclosed in stormy weather. males, 2577-total, 12,049. Books dis- tributed: Scriptures, 12,747 copies; re- -Since it was opened by Dr. Muhlen- ligious books, 6482; educational, 19,226 berg, in 1858, St. Luke's Hospital has -total volumes, 38,455, or nearly 4 volreceived for treatment more than 36,000 umes for each communicant. Moneys patients, and contains 152 endowed raised : The total in the two missions beds. A new building is erelong to be for all purposes from the churches, constructed upon lots already secured. Sabbath-schools, and missionary sociconsisting of 10 semi-detached portions, eties, and for school salaries and buildand which will afford facilities scarcely ings and for books, $37,496, or an aver' second to those of any other similar in- age of over $3.50 for every churchstitution in the country. member.

-A marvel almost unheard of since EUROPE. the world began has really come to pass; for the famous Anti-Mission Great Britain.-One day in February (" Hard-Shell") Baptists-at least a sec- last Dr. Barnardoreceived 1413 separate tion of them-after fighting Sunday- letters containing gifts for his Homes, schools, missionary societies, et al., for the total amounting to $9750. On an- fifty years, and nearly dying out in con- other day, more recently, the 1651 gifts sequence thereof, have come to them- that came to hand reached the goodly selves at last, and for the future pro- sum of $12,500. But every day he pose to bestir themselves looking after needs $750 for food alone. their children and sending messengers to bear the glad tidings to the heathen. -It was a fine example of Christian fraternity when the other day the Soci- -The Southern Baptist Convention ety of Friends sent a check for $8930 . has representatives in Italy, Brazil, to the Salvation Army for use in its so- cial scheme. Mexico, China, Japan, and Africa; re- ceived last year $154,686, and sent out -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- 19 new men with their wives, and 6 sion publishes in The Zenana a table unmarried women. The baptisms were exhibiting its progress during the last ten years. Since 1882 the number of to What an alarming extent few are stations occupied has risen from 17 to aware. It seeIns the drinking places in 30, European missionaries and assistants that country have ikons-images-set from 40 to 78, native teachers, Bible- up in them. The rulers of thc Church women, and nurseS from 93 to 210, are not shocked at that incongruity.

schools from 31 to 68, pupils from 1862 What troubles them is that the men to 5000, dispensaries from 1 to 5, at- who frequent the saloons may not al· tendances at dispensaries from 2000 to ways take off their caps or hats in the 24,500. presence of the holy emblems. So an The Continent.-The King of Bel- ordinance is formulated which obliges gium has been foremost in efforts to do placards to be hung up enjoining the good in Africa, especially to bring the removal of the head coverings when the civilized nations to agree that no rum drinkers enter the holy places.

shall go from their ports to that conti. – The Bible Society has a colporteur ntmt. He was asked why he took such in Siberia, Golubeff by name, who sent an interest in Africa,. and replied: the following despatch from Irkootsk : "When my only son and heir died, " Returned to-day from my four weeks'

leaving me alone, I determined to do journeys. Circulated in December, for the orphan and friendless. God 2151 copies; in all, during this expedi- seemed to say, adopt Africa. Hence I tion, since February last, 11,120 copies.

have devoted my private revenue to the Mercury, 32t Reaumur (about 30° below interests of Africa, and when I die zero, Fahrenheit)_ Am suffering from Africa shall be my heir." All which is the cold; face frost-bitten; rheumatism kingly in the highest Sense. in the feet; more work to be done in -The London Ohronicle is authority Irkootsk terntory. Start for Baikal in for the statement that a certain priest, February. Eight thousand volume8 one Arnold Janssen, with the full con- have reached me here ; am forwarding sent of the Propaganda in Rome, has to Chita and Blagovetschemsk."

founded 3 institutions-1 in Holland, ASIA.

1 in Austria, and 1 in Silesia-which, Turkish Empire.-The Ohurch Mialike the great missionary school in sionary Gleaner alleges that the authori· Lyons, founded by the late Cardinal ties in Constantinople recently made a Lavigerie, have for their express object curious blunder. The Bible Depot is· the training of priests and others to sued a Turkish translation of St. Paul's work ,. in places where Protestant mis- Epistle to the Galatians. The authori· sions wist, and in order to destroy ties got hold of a copy, and thought the them!" Galatians were the people of Galata (a -Days of sorrow and suffering seem part of Constantinople), and conseto be in store for the Jews and Stundists quently imprisoned the colporteur, and of Russia, who must conform to the when the matter was explained said ideas and ways of the Holy Church, or they would only grant the man's reflee with the loss of all their goods, or lease on St. Paul's death certificate perish in Siberian exile. As an ex- being produced I change suggests in righteous indigna- -In the Church of Scotland's mission tion: "The' Orthodox' Church thinks at Smyrna 21 Russian Jews were bapit is verily doing God service in crush- tized not long since, of whom 12 were ing our eVangelical brethren, but such adults. .intolerance is one of the blackest her. esies above hell." -A native of Damascus has been trying to get permission to establish a -The Russian Church is well under- brewery in Jerusalem. But the Gov- stood to be nothing if not orthodox, but. ernor of Syria has thus far declined to grant permission-" in deference," visions of caste. It seems that there he says, "to the scruples of the Jewish are 1354 divisions of caste, tribe, and and Christian residents." race, specified by name, while there are 7109 similar divisions not so specified in -Pastor Faber, a German who is en- the printed lists, but noted in the manudeavoring to found a mission in the script returns. The census gives specific Kurdish district, has just recorded some names to 521 kinds of Brahmans who experiences which testify to the ad- are priests. The varieties of the cultivancing light. In his journey in Kur- vator caste, called Marathas or Kunabis distan he visited one of the most noted indifferently, number 957. The carpenof the Kurd sheiks. The sheik re- ter caste has 94 divisions; the blackceived him kindly. A sheep was slain smiths, 76; the goldsmiths, 86; and and prepared, and before beginning to the coppersmiths, 108. A single dieat he said, "We will remember your vision of the merchant caste, the Wani- Jesus, of whom I have read, that He al- as, has 411 subdivisions. Even the outways thanked God before eating… pastes have their classes, for the census And when the meal was over he took notes 244 kinds of Mahars and 154 kinds out of his pocket a well·worn Persian of Mangs. New Testament, and showed that he knew it better than many a Christian. -Formerly few high-caste people be- came Christians, but now it is other- India.-A wealthy Hindu has given wise. The Rev. A. Clifford, a missionfunds for a proposed "snake labora- ary of the English Church at Calcutta. tory" in Calcutta. The scientific inves- says that recent converts are of all tigation of the poison of different snakes, classes and of greater numbers than and the investigation of present reme· ever before. Of 31 recently baptized dies for snake bites, will be the labora- he says: "These included a Kulin tory's work. In such a country as Brahman, headmaster of an important India, where 20,000 die annually from Hindu school, with his wife and famsnake bites, such an institution ought to ily; a wealthy Hindu gentleman of pobe of great value. The wonder is it sition and culture, and an honorary was not established before. magist.rate, with hiB wife; a Bengail doctor, with wife and family; a young -In the India of to-day, to be able Inan, the son of the civil surgeon of a to add mediMl to missionary is like Mofussil station; a young educated placing a cipher after other figures-it Brahman; a Brahman lady of wealthy gives a tenfold value, says a writer in family; a Hindu fakir; a leper man the India Female }!}oangeli8t. and leper woman; a respectable young Mohammedan and others." -Bishop Thoburn thinks that the converts in India during the next eight Siam.-Probably the largest idol in years will outnumber those of the last the world is the "Sleeping Idol" in ninety-two years. Bangkok. It is at least 160 feet long, and is made of brick, and heavily gild- -The Indian Witneaa contains the ed. The feet are 5 feet long. and the statement that one missionary in North soles are beautifully inlaid with mother- India has raised up 170 preachers. of-pearl. This man has not been at any time in charge of an orphanage or theological -The success of the Laos mission is seminary, but during a ministry of seen in this urgent request for enlargesome twenty-six years he has sought ment:: "We ask for 3 ministers, 5 phyout and led into active work this large sicians, their wives and 2 young womnumber of assistants. en, in all 18 new laborers. We ask for the establishment of 3 new stations and -The census for 1891 reveals some the building of 5 residences, besides the astonishing facts in regard to the dienlargement of the boys' school build- most liberal contributor to the Methodist ing." The cost is set at $28,000. Episcopal Mission in Singapore is· & Chinese banker, Mr. Tan Jiakkim. He -The most common practice as a gave $1500, and collected from his Chipreventive of cholera is wearing a few nese friends nearly $5000 more. " strands of cotton yam about the neck or waist to keep off the evil spirits, -In 1890 there were in the Empire which bring disease. They also place 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, 100 medilittle rude straws containing offerings cal students; patients treated in one to the spirits, on the sides of the street, or year, 348,439. These figures represent float them down the stream. And the fol- the medical work as a whole. In 1891, lowing Siamese prescription for a snake in Shanghai alone, the number of pabite will show the great need for medi- tients treated by medical missionaries cal missionaries: "A portion of the was 56,1133. And Dr. John G. Kerr, of jaw of a wild hog; a portion of the the Presbyterian Board, in Canton, has jaw of a tame hog; a portion of the during his forty years of service personjaw of a goat; a portion of a goose- ally given over 1,000,000 of attendances bone; a portion of a peacock-bone; a to the sick and suffering; performed portion of the tail of a fish; a portion over 35,000 operationil, and trained 100 of the head of a snake." or more of the 'native Chinese in sur- gery and medicine. China:-" It is very strange," says a Chinese scholar who believes in Christ, -The Presbyterian Church, South, .. foreign ships came here; everybody has 6 missions, manned by 36 represaid they are better than ours. Foreign sentatives, and all are located in cities steamships came; all are glad to travel standing upon the line of the Grand in them. Fire-oil (kerosene) came; Canal. everybody said, • This light is better.' Foreign cotton came; people every- -The Chinese Christians in Canton where began to use it for clothing; not have joined in a book-lending associamuch market now for native white tion, and send out a staff of book·lendcloth. Foreign needles came; every- ers to distribute and gather good literbody agrees they surpass our own. But ature. the foreign doctrine came and nobody wants it. Very strange 1" Japan.-" J. H. P." writes to the Congregationali8t that "the Christia.ns -The Chinese have no term corre- of Japan are somewhat aroused just sponding to our amen. The translation now over the subject of church indeof their word means, " The heart wishes pendence. Some of the leaders are exactly so." stung by the taunt of Buddhists and others that Christianity tends to make -Says Morris, in his .. Winter in men disloyal. They long by some strik- China," "While the Chinese excel in ing act to convince these opponents of intellectual ability, patience, practica- the Western religion that the Church bility and cheerfulness, what they lack of Japan, like its government and its is character and conscience. And noth- schools, while borrowing ideas and ing less than the Gospel will meet methods from the outside world, is a China's need." Japanese institution thoroughly adapted to Oriental tastes and ambitions." And -Of the 1670 persons received into a missionary writes in a semi-discour- Christian fellowship in the Swatow aged strain to the ChriBtian Observer of Mission of the Baptist Missionary Union, the disposition manifest in all quarters nearly one half were baptized after they on the part of .Tapanese saints to were fifty years of age, and no less than take the management of things, creeds, .361 after they were sixty. and church order included, into their -Says the Chinese Recorder: "The own hands. In all of which not only Mendi and Sherbro Mission, on the West is there ground for grave fears, but also Coast, have discovered an immense de· for grandest bopes. posit of plumbago of the richest qual· tty, and an extraordinary deposit of AFRICA. quicksilver, and some pearl and shell fisheries. A London mining engineer -Dr. Field, of the New York Evan- has gone to report on these properties, gelist, writes from Africa: "But it is and if the statements should be corroupon the women that falls the extreme borated a syndicate will found a comof poverty and all that it brings. How· pany to work these mines. ever pretty they may be wben young, they have to carry burdens that soon ISLANDS OF THE SEA. break their backs and their spirits, till they fade and at last wither up into -That Fiji, a crown colony, has no the hags that we saw to.day, sitting by British troops, the only armed force the road and stretching out their hands being a bandful of native police, speaks in utter want and misery. Such is the volumes for the value of Christianity, curse of Islam upon manhood and which, sixty years ago, was not known womanhood and childhood." And he by name in the islands. closes his letter with these ominous words: "To-night, I must confess that -The Wesleyan returns from New Africa sits heavy on my soul. It is the Guinea are as follows: Churches, 8; Dark Continent, indeed. And is this missionaries, 4; lay missionary, 1 ; misall to which it has come in the thou- sionary sisters, 2; teachers, 26; local sands of years of its history-to be given preachers, 1; native members, 44; up to the most brutal despotisms that schools, 8; scholars, 240; attendants ever trampled upon human beings, and on public worship, 5790. to know even religion only in its lowest and most cruel forms, in fetichism and -It is impossible but that occasions witchcraft, in devil worship and human of stumbling should come; but woe sacrifices 1" unto him through whom they come! That is, even the weakest of converts -The Mission Record of the Church from heathenism must needs meet fierce of Scotland refers to the fact that Alex- temptations, but how dreadful beyond andria is rapidly becoming a great centre expression it is that their most deadly for miS!!ionary and educational effort. foes are transported from Cbristian .. The Italian College is well known. lands! As an illustration, Dr. Paton, The Greek schools are splendid build- in an address on .. Rum in the South ings, and there is soon to be added to Seas," said that the Christian natives them a new school for girls, at a cost of voluntarily gave up their native drinks, about £10,000. The mission to the pipes, and tobacco, and have nothing Jews has been developed in many direc- to do with the liquors brought to the tions. A neat new Episcopalian church islands. But traders in great numbers has recently risen in Ramleh. The came with liquors, and murders and Wesleyan pastor, Mr. Elliott, has a very suicides are the consequence. IImall congregation and no church, but he ministers to a large number of the -Recent disciples on Futuna, New soldiers of the army of occupation. Tbe Hebrides, were sacred men who proold-established American Mission finds fessed to be able to make rain, and by its work chiefly among the Copts. sorcery to bring diseaso and death. Evangelistic work is carried -on by other When they joined tbe class for Chrisagencies among Europeans of various tian instruction they willingly brought nationalities. " their sacred stones, held as dear as life itself, and burned them in the public -The missionaries attached to the square.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1888

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 5.-0Id Series.-MAY.-VOL. 1. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] As we study missions we are more and more convinced that the defect in our methods is radical. There is something wrong, and it reaches down to the very foundations of our system; otherwise there would be a greater and grander onward march and a more speedy and glorious success. Let us be ,honest with ourselves and with God, and handle this subject with ungloved hands.

The supreme questions of the hour, in respect to missions both at home and abroad, are these two: How can missions be prosecuted vigorouslyand efficiently? How can missions be supported generously and systematically?

1. As to the prosecution of missions as an enterprise of the church. Any worldly man who is considering the question of his calling in life from a purely secular point of view will ask four subordinate questions: 1. As to the character of the business he proposes to pursue: its honesty and honorableness, its effect on his own physical, mental and moral well-being. 2. As to the opening for such a business: whether there is room for it, where he proposes to prosecute it, and a reasonable prospect of its success. 3. As to the profit of such a business: whether whatever capital he has can be· best invested in that particular way, as to quick and safe and large returns. 4. As to the associations of such a business: whether they are like to be congenial, helpful, stimulating, harmonious, and especially if a partnership in business is involved in the proposition.

Missions must be regarded as the business and the only business ever yet divinely committed to the believers as individuals and as a collective body. "Follow me, and I will make you FISHERS OF MEN." No other calling is legitimate unless it is in harmony with this; any other calling is legitimate if in it we may abide with God and carryon God's work. Let every believer get this fixed in his mind and heart: whatever his employment may be, his business is saving souls, or more exactly stated, bearing witness for Christ. He is responsible not for results, with which he has nothing to do, but for his work as a herald of good tidings.

Now apply to this life-vocation the four tests heretofore stated. 1. The character of such a business is of the most exalted possible order. Beside it everything else, however lustrous, dims and pales. The most colossal schemes of human enterprise are small beside this which embraces the whole world and reaches forward into a limitless eternity! What is all making money to making a human being godlike? What is all the triumph of art in comparison to modeling of character? It is architecture, painting, sculpture, poetry and music, aU in one, and elevated to a spiritual sphere! Consider such a life business in its effect on the 1vorker, the heroism of endeavor and endurance, self-sacrifice and self-oblivion to which it inspires; the atmosphere of influence with which it surrounds character, the transfiguring halo with which it invests common mortals-nay, the transparent spirituality which refines away all the grossness of materialism and carnalism. Go read of Ziegenbalg and Zinzendorf, Krapf and Schwartz, Carey and Moffatt, Martyn and Morrison, Dober and Duff, Harms and Eliot-the illustrious host who~have burned with the quenchless fire of missions-and tell us where will be found the like of such characters? Where the glory and joy of such reward? 2. The opening for such a divine vocation is especially inspiring, for it is purely of God. Fifty years ago the world was like the sealed jar in the tale of the genii. Now the seal is broken, and forth in the form of a colossus that strides from pole to pole comes the gigantic opportunity that challenges us to make it our servant to do our bidding in great achievement. Again we hear Prince Albert thunder out, "Find out God's plan in your generation and do not cross that plan, but fall in unto your own place in it." Has God a plan in this generation? If so, what is it, and how am I to know it? By every sign and signal God has shown -the men of this generation that his purpose is the immediate evangelization of the 1(Jorld. Behold him, while the church is yet asleep, arouse here and there a heroic soul to dare to go, like Jonathan and his armor-bearer, to attack the strongholds of the enemy. B~hold him, when the church is yet but half awake, go before the little missionary band, and as they shout the gospel message at high walls and closed gates he makes the barriers fall and within thirty years flings wide the two-leaved portals of every leading nation on the globe to the entrance of the gospel. He who doubts providential interposition in missions is blind. Nothing like it has ever occurred in human history. The cleaving of the Red Sea or Jordan, the tumbling of Jericho's walls, the defeat of Amalek, were not as conspicuous miracles as the opening of modern doors of access to an people, because these modern miracles have been on a larger scale and repeated through a half century. Obstacles are out of the way that were as broad as continents, as high as the Himalayas, and as hard as adamant. Facilities of approach have been provided in a succession of discoveries and inventions unparalleled in history-the mariner's compass, steam, the telegraph, the printing press, all the new machinery of human progress can be made available to carry us and our instrumentalities to these open gates and occupy the vast fields of labor. And besides all these openings God has by his grace so proved and approved the work that a whole series of miracles of another ,order may be seen following up the wonders of his providence by even greater wonders of his grace in the transforming of souls and even of society. Men have seen the deserts blossom as the rose, with the excellency of Carmel and Sharon; instead of the thorn the fig tree; instead of the brier the myrtle tree; the obvious planting of the Lord-God's own husbandry-that he might be glorified.

3. The profit of such a business as winning souls, who can estimate it? There is another capital to be invested besides the capital of money. Brains as well as brawn, mind and morals, gifts' and graces, time and talents, acquisitions and accomplishments, the inherited and gathered riches of human character – knowledge, love, speech, life-tell us, young man, young woman, you who wish to serve your own generation by the well of God, where will you find such opportunity for the investment.of your intellectual, moral and spiritual capital? Do you want to make your life tell for God and man? Do you want to wield a sceptre of far-reaching and deathless influence? Do you want to multiply yourself a thousandfold, to make your tongue and your pen a redeeming factor in human history? Here is your chance. On our border lands of civilization new empires form in a quarter of a century. A desert tract to-day is a hamlet to-morrow, next year a thriving village, within five a flourishing city, within ten a radiating railroad center, within fifteen a capital of a new state, and so on, marching with gigantic strides to the imperial control of vast territories with teeming population. The clay is on the wheel; you may go and sit at that wheel as the potter and mould that plastic society, now in the crude lump, into vessels for God. Here are old empires now opening to a new civilization; the Orient welcoming the Occident, asking for the western schools, manners, inventions, and taking with them the western faith because it is inseparably interwoven with the western civilization. Here is a new set of conditions, such as the world now sees for the first time: nations like Japan asking you to come and teach them, casting away hoary super- , stitions and effete faiths to take whatever you will bring, and jn danger of taking something worse than what they cast away in the craving for something new and fresh. While you hesitate the devil pushes his army of skeptical and infidel teachers and books into the new openings and threatens to sow the tares before the Lord's people get in the wheat! While you are looking about at home, waJting for something to turn up, you are losing the greatest opportunity for the investment of your mental and moral capital ever offered to the sons of men! You can shape a nation, perhaps a continent, anew before you die!

4. The associations of such a business are nothing less than divine. Human companionships of the most ennobling character, but beyond and above all the rest, fellowship, partnership with God! « Lo I am with you always" is a promise that can be enjoyed only by those who at home and abroad are engaged in the work of missions. The assurance is the divine reward and encouragement of the herald of the gospel, the cross-bearer, the witness. The business you are invited to take as your vocation, employed, engrossed, absorbed the Son of God. It drew him to these foreign shores, it made him to assume our nature and become of kin with us, learn our language, and suffer our cruelties and scorn, and fall a martyr, that by his blood he might buy the way for us to heaven! Ohrist Jesus was the pioneer in foreign'missions, the first Ohristian martyr and the leader of the host of heralds. Partners who share work share profits. No man hath forsaken all to go on this errand for Ohrist and with Ohrist who receives not a hundredfold here and now, and in the world to come both the gift of eternal life and the jru'it of his toil, which is the added wages for his work. Tried by this fourfold test, this business overtops all other in its claims and in its charms! Those who have heartily undertaken it would not exchange it for all the honors and dignities and coffers and crowns of earth. They prefer the fiery furnace, with the Son of God as a companion, to the throne of a world without him. The very self-denials of the work are an attraction, since they imply a fellowship with his sufferings; to be crucified with him is only next in bliss to being glorified together.

Such are some of the motives to the immediate and energetic prosecution of the work of missions. It is but too obvious they have never yet grappled with the convictions, affections and consciences of the bulk of disciples. Think of it. It is now 1850 years since Jesus ascended, his last message being, « Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." For fifteen centuries the church lost sight of her duty, until she even disputed and denied the obligation itself, and sneered at the few fanatics who would obey the great commission; and now after all this millennium and a half of lost time, worse than lost, while the world has been gaining on us, outstripping us, vastly outnumbering us, until the task of evangelization seems like an impossibility, we still send only about 5,000 missionaries into the whole field and'spend only about $10,000,000 a year on the work, while in this country alone $100,000,000 are spent every three months on popular amusements alone, and many times that sum every year on strong drink! The Ohristian churches, counting only the evangelical and reckoning only the more intelligent and consecrated members, could put one million workers in the field by giving to the Lord's special work one out of thirty church members, and could put at their disposal $1,000,000,000 yearly by laying aside systematically one-tenth of the average income of those members! Are we not jCistified in saying that there is something radically wrong about the methods in which our missionary enterprises are prosecuted, or rather are not prosecuted? The church is but just half awake, rubbing her eyes from her long sleep; they need to be washed with the milk of the word and get fully open to the duty, the privilege, the opportunity of modern missions. Never was sueh a business, never such an opening, never such returns, never such a divine partnership possible to the children of God! Let the church wake up and gird herself for the work and win, and seeing her white-plumed leader in the van of the fight, press on to get by his side and bear the flag of the cross to the summits of the citadels of the enemy!

1. But as yet we have not touched, save in passing, the obher grand factor in this problem of missions, namely, their systematic ana'generous support! This is even more shameful than the lack of vigor and enterprise in pushing the work itself. To think of crippling foreign missions and home missions too by withholding adequate support from self-denying servants of God already on the field; obliging them to retrench when every voice of God sounds the word, "expand j" compelling them to hesitate and halt in the very face of such magnificent opportunities; begrudging them the pittance which keeps them from starvation, and helittling their heroism by showing a lack of appreciation! This is the crown of our dishonor.

We take up the latest printed appeal of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, as an example. The brethren that are in charge of this work we know-know intimately-and we dare affirm that there is not a more capable, conscientious, careful body of administrators of such a trust anywhere to be found thau the four men who as secretaries conduct this work in behalf of a church of nearly 800,000 members, and representing more wealth than any other like number of Christians in this country, with perhaps one doubtful exception. At the last general assembly in Omaha it was determined in view of the loud calls of the foreign work that at least one million dollars should be raised this year, which is only about one and one-third dollars per member, or a little over one-third of a cent. daily! The secretaries, notwithstanding this enthusiastic vote and the imperative needs of the work, did not venture to layout the expenditures upon any such scale in advance; and yet, with but two months·left to finish the fiscal year, again they trumpet forth their note of alarm, that nnless the church they represent redoubles its fidelity and increases its gifts, this year cannot close without repeating the disaster of debt! In this appeal these brethren will say: "This Board is not a producing capitalist. It can assume no obligations of its own. It is only a board of trust for the receipt and disbursement of whatever the churches may give for their great work of foreign missions. But the Board is so circumstanced· that its grants must be made or pledged in advance. The general assembly, instead of ordering a halt, called for more than $200,000 advance. The actual pledges made by the Board in June last were far short of the amount which the assembly named, and yet even at that lower figure, there will be a heavy debt unless a more adequate supply of funds shall soon appear!"

And such appeals as this have been chronic. Year by year, not only this Board but other similar societies have been compelled to appeal to their constituencies importunately and repeatedly to help them out of the slough of debt. On the one hand they are distressed by the needs and openings of the vast field abroad, and on the other hand by the slow, sluggish movements or lack of movements on the part of the church at home! Pity. indeed-shame, indeed-if we are to be embarrassed by the very opportunity that God gives us ; if we dare not ask for other open doors because we cannot enter those now open; if we dare not reach out a helping hand to those who entreat us for aid, because our hands are now more than full; if we dare ,not ask for more workmen because we do not know what to do with those now offering or even already on the field!

We deliberately say, after much thought and prayer over this matter, that something is radically wrong in this matter of the financial support of missions. Our methods are either unscriptural and unspiritual, or else they are defective in their application. God certainly does not need our money; it is for our sake that he uses us as almoners of his gifts. We need the discipline of unselfish giving, and the church will never grow in the grace of giving until she recognizes the fact that no believer ever puts God under any obligation by the most" munificent donation," as though" he needed anything." We must from the bottom rebuild both the science and the art of giving. We must learn for ourselves and teach others, that 1. It is a privilege to give, rather than a duty. To scatter is to increase, to give is to get. The richest growth comes by the most heroic pruning. It makes one comparatively omnipotent and omnipresent to use money aright-multiplying his power and his presence a thousandfold.

2. The giver can sanctify the g{ft, however small or insignificant, by his unselfishness and magnanimity of motive. A cup of cold water in the name of a disciple cannot lose its reward. It becomes a great gift by a great motive and spirit in the giver. Whatever is done in His name is divine. Give what you can, when you can, where you can, but give it cheerfully; give a cup of water, a mite, a kiss, a word, a smile, grandly, nobly, as a disciple. That way of giving swells the gift, and God will use it grandly. 3. The altar sanctifies the gift. Put on God's altar as such, the humblest offering acquires dignity. We should study to' give discrim- . inatingly, to the worthiest objects, not carelessly or indiscriminately. Money may be thrown away and lavishly wasted on nothings, while the greatest objects appeal in vain for our aid. Where can be found any altar so sacred as that of missions? The Lord himself laid himself on that same altar, the first grand whole burnt-offering, and any gift laid there is made divinely sacred by his sacrifice.

4. God values the little gifts from the many more than the greater gifts from the few. For the church to depend upon large donations from a comparatively few is not God's way. It is bad alike for the many and for the few. The many learn to lean on the few, and the few become self-complacent and self-righteous as though the progress of the church depended on their munificence. God's way is not that other men be eased and a few burdened, but that there be equality, i.e. a sharing of responsibility according to ability. " Organize the littles," make many little rills unite in one great river. The Women's Boards both teach and illustrate this lesson: they have gone straight on, giving more and more, and yet the immense sums they gather are all the aggregate of small and regular gifts.

5. Giving does us little good until it comes to the point of downright self-denial. The tithe system may answer for the minimum, but never for the maximum of our gifts. It is obvious that one hundred dollars from a man whose income is a thousand is a very much larger proportion than is one thousand for him who gets ten thousand, or ten thousand for him who has one hundred thousand a year. In one case the man has 900, in the next 9,000, and in the last 90,000 dollars left for his own expenses. The fact is that all these rnathematics of giving are sadly, radically misleading. The ethics of giving reach higher, hut we need some higher plane than either. Shall we call it the (Esthetics of giving? We need to apprehend the beauty of giving. It is the highest of the fine arts. We ought to be enamored of it as of the most resthetic productions of the artist, the sculptor, the architect, the mu- SICIan. Then giving will not need to be urged; there will be rather need of restraining the people from bringing, as Moses dia. The man or woman who learns to give in the right spirit forgets all about the duty, in the privilege, and the absence of life's necessities would bring no such distress as to be cut off from this lztxury. To illustrate and enforce this truth, we add to this article a few facts from history and biography. First, we recall a fine tribute of Bishop Ooxe to one of his old parishioners, Mr. Lee: "He was an instance of religious principle and system as regards tithes and offerings. For years it was his habit to set apart a most liberal portion of his income as the Lord'sportion. Hence giving was to him a great pleasure and a mere act of stewardship. If an object struck him as a good and valid claim on him he said, 'My only-task is to reckon how much of the Lord's portion should go to this object in view of others. Hence,' said he, 'the visit of a good man 1;0 solicit aid is a source of pleasure to me. 1 say to him, If you have a good cause I've something for you; you must help me to judge how much.' Sometimes he would say to one calling on him, 'I've money for you, but this morning. I've no time; please state the case in few words, and if 1 find it a just claim on me I'll gladly do something; only, 1 am sorry to say, 1 can give but five minutes to the matter.' Often, in such case, the five minutes would send the laborers away $50 or $100 richer, and cash in hand. Once a solicitor said, 'Mr. Lee couldn't give me anything this time, but he told me why so kindly and so satisfactorily that his very refusal has done me more good than some men's contributions.' At a crisis in the early history of St. John's church he came to me and said, 'If they will go on and pay the debt 1 will give $5,000.' 1 said, 'You can't afford it.' He answered, 'I intend to sell my house and live in a plainer one till 1 make it up.' And he did so! When Christmas came he enabled me to give a Christmas turkey to everyone of my poorer parishioners. Henry IV. of France, who wished that 'every peasant in his kingdom might have a chicken in his pot every Sunday,' did far less than Mr. Lee by way of personal sacrifice to make the poor man's heart rejoice over his Sunday meal. When prevented from attending the Board of Missions he would send a check equal to what would have been his expenses in attending. 'I can't go, but that will do more good than my presence.' "

Next, we remind our readers of the famous story of the origin of The Order of the Iron Gross. Frederick William III., the father of the present king and son of the great Frederick of Prussia, was the providential prompter of a simple and sublime testimonial of the pure patriotism of his subjects and their readiness to come up nobly to the help of their country in the time of its greatest distress. At the call of their king to pour their gold and silver ornaments into the public treasury and to receive in their stead iron ornaments of the same form, the people cheerfully and nobly came forward, stripping themselves of their bracelets, necklaces, rings, brooches, crosses, earrings of gold, and jewels, casting them into the treasury, and receiving only in exchange similar articles, beautifully worked in bronze and bearing the inscription, " I gave gold for iron, 1813." Hence arose the "Order of the Iron Cross." What an interesting instance of the confidence of subjects in the wisdom and valor of their king! And how impressively does it demonstrate their patriotism and willingness to make any sacrifice for the liberation and glory of their country. They were ready to surrender all their luxuries for the relief of their oppressed nation. Hence, as long as the war lasted, gold ornaments were never worn, and the beautiful Berlin bronze ornaments became more admired and more highly prized throughout Europe than were the most costly jewels before the war.

What if the disciples of- Jesus would but form a new Order of the Iron Cross, and cheerfully sacrifice their superfiuous ornaments to supply the needs of his poor, destitute ones! We should not know what to do with the money! And yet our sacrifices would not have touched our necessities or even our comforts; we should have got only so far as the women when they gave their burnished metal mirrors to make the brazen laver.

Our last illustration shall be the story of Princess Eugenie and her jewels. Eugenie of Sweden has a name already immortal for her selfsacrificing, sympathetic friendship for the poor and suffering. It is now many years ago that she was ordered by her physicians to go to an island off the coast for her health. On that island she found a large number of wretched cripples, many of them hopelessly incurable. She could not be happy until she had done something for their relief. She devoutly prayed God to put into her own heart his own thought about the matter and show her his will concerning this thing.

Then the thought came into her mind which has now made her famous. She would build a home for those poor cripples, where they might have loving nursing and sisterly care. Their number was so great that the house must be large and costly, and she knew not how to raise the necessary funds. Then another thought came into her heart. She wrote to her brothel', the king, asking his c~nsent to sell all the crown jewels that belonged to her and to use the proceeds of the sale for God. The letter was baptized in tears and hallowed with many prayers that the king would accede to her request.

At first he thought Eugenie must be crazy. These jewels were heir- . looms'; they had come down to her from past generations. Who had ever heard of such a preposterous notion, that a royal princess should part forever with her precious family treasures to build a hospital for cripples! But there was one phrase in her letter that her brother could not forget. Her whole plea was "for OMist's salce." And at last he wrote a reply giving his consent. The princess, happy in the sacrifice, sold her jewels and finished and furnished the hospital.

.And not only so. Her sublimest gift was the gift of herself. Into 'the home she had built she went day after day, God's ministering angel to those deformed and loathsome cripples. One day a poor woman, at whose bedside day after day she had thus been a visitor, was drawing near to death. Eugenie had been wont to sit by her, holding her hand and pleading with. her to accept Jesus as her Saviour. And now as the last hour had come she raised herself in bed, bent over the princess' hand, and caressing it said, "Lovely princess, I bless the Lord for sending you to this island, for but for you I never should have learned to love Jesus and my soul would have been lost." Then she fell back and expired, but the hand of Eugenie was covered with the tear-drops from those dying eyes. Eugenie, looked down at her hand, saw those grateful tears glistening upon her hand in the sunlight, and lifting her eyes to God said, ., 0 my Saviour. I sold my jewels for thee, bu,t I see them all restored, and hOtv much more beautiful they are titan lJ)hen Iformerly owned them!"

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES

Let our giving to missions be wholly reconstructed. Let as awake to the fact that we have not yet begun to learn the divine lesson of self-sacrifice. Our luxuries must be surrendered in view of the destitution of a ptlrishing world-yes, even our comforts, our very necessities must be diminished and sacrificed in the face of the extremities of those who must perish for the want of bread.

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES.

By JACOB OHAl[BERLAIN, !lI.D., D.D., OF M~DANAPALLE, INDIA.

INDIA is the home of one-sixth of the human race. Reaching from Oape Oomorin, within eight degrees of the Equator, north 2,000 miles to the peaks of the Himalayas, and from Afghanistan through 1,800 miles to Indo-Ohina, we have a country inhabited by 252,000,000, and equal to about one-half of the area of the United States.

The people are not homogeneous. There are forty languages spoken in India; many are very ancient and polished. The Sanskrit, in which the Vedas were written, rivals even the Greek in fullness, power, and beauty, and is stiU the language of ritual in all India, being to the Hindus all that Latin is in the Romish Ohurch. The people are as different as their languages; not of one cast of countenance, not of one ethnological descent. The religion of the people of India is one- Brahmanism or Hinduism-with the exception of the descendants of the Mohammedan invaders of some seven centuries ago. Of these, 40,000,000 remain in India still, and are Mohammedan. .

Let me remind you what Brahmanism or Hinduism is. Their ancient Vedas, the most ancient of which is believed to have been written about the time of Moses, teach, in the main, a true conception of God· and man and sin and sacrifice. But though they have these ancient Vedas and these purer ideas of God, there came later the teaching and the practice of polytheism and idolatry, until what once was light in Asia has become darkness.

As the purer religion of the Vedas degenerated, their purer morals gave place to sensuality, corruption and vice. As a physician I have treated many thousal!ds of patients, from the Rajah to the beggar, and I say that there is no such thing as purity or virtue among them.

And I have this from the confessions of their best men, that" there is not a family that is not tainted with the impure disease." Honesty in dealings is scarcely known, and is not expected in trade. And al- though their Vedas, poets and sages call on the people to main- tain truth as their choicest heritage, yet there is no truth among the people. A common proverb among the Telugus is, "If a man tells the truth, the town will soon become too hot for him." I was once preach- ing in a Telugu city; said I, "You Hindus tell a lie as often as you tell the truth." "What, sir I" said a Brahman right before me, "do you say that we Hindus tell a lie as often as we tell the truth?" " Yes," said I, intending to staud my ground. "Sir," said he, "we Hindus tell ten lies for every truth we utter." That time he certainly told the truth.

Hinduism has two chief bulwarks in this generation: caste and the endowed temples. Caste is a religious distinction. It is not a social distinction, but one of birth; for Brahma created each caste by a different creation, they hold. 'fhe Brahman claims that he is holier than the rest, and if we yield to caste we must allow him to say to the rest, "Stand by thyself, for I am holier than thou." If we give place to caste, we can no longer proclaim, "As in Adam all died, even so in Christ shall all be made alive," for they hold that there were a dozen Adams. Caste is so firmly rooted that I have known of a Brahman that died by starvation when there was food placed by his side, because that food was cooked by one of a lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and reach heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste and lose heaven," Caste, then, is the adamantine chain which Satan has wound around these people to hold them back from embracing the truth.

The second great bulwark which supports the system is its myriads of endowed temples. They dot every hilltop and every plain, endowed in former ages with rich lands-the choicest of the fields. AU the revenues of those lands go to the support of the priesthood, who carryon the ceremonies of the temples. If Christianity prevails the Brahmans will cease to reap those revenues. By this craft they have their wealth, and they lock arms to defend their ancient system against the missionary. I had a discussion in the Mysore country, in a city where no missionary had been before, with the chief priest of that region, the president of their theological seminary, where were seventy young Brahmans studying under him for the priesthood. He, surrounded by his disciples, had come to meet us in the market-place, and the discussion lasted hour after hour. He had been pushed to the wall; but darkness coming on he said there was no time to discuss further then, but he would renew the discussion the next evening.

At noon the next day, when all the people were indoors at their midday meal, he stole out of the northern gate of the city, and, coming around through the rice fiel~s and behind the trees to our tent, asked if he might come in and let down the curtain. " Certainly." " Is there anyone within hearing besides yourselves?" " No ; all our people are away at their dinner." At once his whole mien and appearance changed. "Sirs," said he to us, "what you said yesterday was utterly unanswerable. I did the best I could to defend my own posi- I tion, but I am not going to meet you again. What you said is so pure, so holy, so good, it appeals so to the highest needs and desires of men, that it seems as if it must be divine, it must be true. At all events, it is a better religion than ours. But, sirs, we Brahmans canuot afford to let you succeed. Look at our position. . We reap the rich revenues from all these temples. Weare treated as demigods by the people. At every festival we receive rich gifts. Weare looked up to and worshiped. But let your system succeed, which teaches that there need be no human mediator between God and man but Jesus Ohrist, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal down to the level of what we are worth, and you know what that means as well as we do. We Brahmans can't afford to let you succeed. We have got to fight you." And fight us they do.

How then is such a system, defended by the power of caste and of an endowed priesthood, to be overcome? We missionaries try to follow our Master in the oral proclamation of the gospel to the people, carrying it to them in the highways and the byways, in their towns, their villages, their hamlets; at their markets and their fairs. We take our tent and pitch it by some central village, and preach in that and each of the surrounding villages within a radius of say three or four miles, reaching perhaps forty to eighty villages, before moving on. We mount upon some platform and gather the people together, and preach to them of Ohrist and his salvation. In our part of the country we gather them by the voice of song. The eighteen millions of Telugu people are a very musical people, and their language is a language of poetry and song. They have old tunes by the hundred, weird and sweet and pleasant, which they have sung through twenty generations in the praise of their gods. We, anxious to seize the devil's choicest weapons to thrust him with, take these tunes of theirs and marry them to Ohristian words, and set them afloat again through the country in tracts with the gospel message put into their style of poetry, and adapted to their choicest tunes. They, curious to see how the new words fit the old tune, will often sing until they sometimes sing the gospel message into their understanding, and the love of Ohrist into their hearts. And on in the night, mingled with my sleep, I have been conscious of hearing songs of redeeming love sung by Hindus who had that day, for the first time, heard of the Redeemer, Jesus. Thus with preaching and with song and with tract and Scripture scattered as we go, do we canvass the country sowing the seed of the kingdom, and the seed is taking root.

We are reaching the people also by medical work. Many of us are physicians as well as ministers. We have gathered in thousands from all the villages around simply by the knowledge that if they came their diseases would be healed. They have come from thousands of towns and villages in all directions. They hear the Bible read; they hear the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus Ohrist; they listen as we raise ~he voice of prayer to him who made us and who can save us; they go back to their homes; they take with them the tickets on which are printed a concise statement of Christian truth, and thus the truth is being scattered where we have never set foot.

Our schools present the truths of Christianity. Heathen pupils come to them with the understanding that they will study what the Christians do. Everyone of them studies the Bible, and so we initiate the young into the pure teachings of the religion of Jesus; and we have girls' schools now, which are filled with the highest caste of Hindu young women. They all read the Bible, learn our Christian hymns, study our catechisms, and come to a knowledge of the truth in these schools; and thus we are reaching the secluded zenanas everywhere. Then we have our Anglo-vernacular schools, high schools and Christian colleges, with which we reach young men preparing for the universities and help them on their way through those. In everyone of these schools the Bible is studied as a text-book in each class every day. In December, 1883, I received a very singular petition from Vayalpad, the county town of the adjacent county. There were no Christians in that county. The petition was brought by a special 'messenger and signed by the chief men, not one of whom was a Christian. They petitioned me to receive under my charge the Anglo-vernacular school which they had established the year before for teaching their sons, and to introduce the Bible as a text-book in every class every day.

Much surprised at the tenor of the request, I went out at once to see them and see if they were in earnest. A meeting was summoned of all interested in the school. I read this petition to them. I said: "If this school is placed under my charge, it will be my aim to present the highest truth that man can conceive of to all the pupils. With that understanding, do you wish me to receive the school? The head mas- ter of the school, a Brahman, not a Christian, but who had himself been educated in a mission school, spoke first, telling of what he had learned in that mission school, how he had learned to reverence the Bible, and how anxious he was that these, his pupils, should be under biblical instruction. By experience he knew what the Bible did for one, even though he did not become a Christian. Then a native judge, . the judge of four counties, spoke. He was a high-caste native gentleman and finely educated. His speech was so remarkable that when I reached home I wrote it down in English. He said : "I was not educated in a mission school, but I have many friends who were and who studied the Bible daily in school. I have witnessed its effect upon their lives. I have read the Bible myself privately a great deal. I have come to know the pure and beautiful morality it inculcates. Nothing in our Vedas can compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible. They need not become Christians; but if you want your sons to become noble, upright men, put this school under the charge of the missionary and have the Bible taught in it daily. I have but one son. On him all my hopes are centered. I am able to send him where I please for his education, but I want him to be a noble, earnest man. I have therefore sent him to the Madras Christian College, and there he studies the Bible with the missionaries every day." • By unanimous vote the school was placed under my charge. The Bible from that day was introduced in every class, taught by our cate- chists, and as I examined the school from month to month before I came home I found there was no lesson learned with more avidity, no examination passed better than in the Bible. Thus are we reaching the young men of India. But they seek, as did this Hindu judge, to obtain the morality of the Bible, the nobility of character which its precepts give, without embracing Christianity. They forsake their old religion. They neglect their ancient scriptures. They sip at the fountain of the Bible, but alas, they do not take the Jesus of the Bible to be their Saviour. Fearful danger lies before them.

Thirty-five different missionary societies laboring in India, with their 658 ordained missionaries, have been diligently working, sowing the seed and preparing for the harvest. The Scriptures in twenty-five languages have been scattered throughout the hundred thousand towns and villages of India. These gospels have gone into ten thousand vil- lages where there is no missionary, no native assistant, and not a Christian. We have indeed made the people dissatisfied with their own system, but we have not yet given them Ohrist. Said a Brahman to one of our missionaries visiting that village for the third time in ten years: "Sir, you come just often enough to make us dissatisfied with our old religion. You shake our faith in our ancient gods. You do not come enough to explain your religion to us, so that we can intelligently embrace it. Either keep away entirely or come and bring us to your God and Saviour."

And there was truth in what he said. 'rhe mass of intelligent men all through India have lost faith in their old religion, and now Satan comes in to reap the harvest. 'rhey are dissatisfied with their ancient system, and he brings in the books of John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer and Huxley, and men of that class-yes, and of Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant, and of Voltaire and Thomas Paine. The writings of these are scattered all through India, and presses run night and day casting off pages by the million for the poisoning of these awakened Hindu minds.. Anything opposing Christianity, no matter how vile, will be published by them and scattered through the country broadcast.

The whole nation is on the eve of coming out of Hinduism and going into-what?

" Sir," said a Brahman priest to me, "I have never seen a missionary. I have never seen your Veda. But one of our townsmen went to your hospital and was cured, and brought a little ticket which you give your patients, on the back of which was printed a statement of your religion. That is all I have ever seen. He told me what he had heard of your preaching at the hospital. That is all I have ever heard of your religion. We Brahmans have been reading that gospel ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete soul-satisfying system that we imagined it to be by pointing out a nobler way. We have talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed. It must go by theboard. Now I have come eighty mile'tto ask you, What are you going to give us in its place?"

I tried to tell him of the pure religion of Jesus Christ, which we were going to give them in the place of Hinduism; and as I talked with him, said I to myself: "Am I telling this man true or false? Are we going to give to these teeming and now awakened millions-are we going to give them the religion of our Jesus? Or are we going to awaken them and dissatisfy them with their own system and then leave them to drift out into skepticism or rationalistic deism or black agnosticism? That is what they are drifting to, and that does not interfere with their caste and the enjoyment of the revenues of the Hindu temples. Shall we let them go out into that realm of darkness? Shall the ruins of Hindu temples be built up into temples for Satan, or into temples of the Most High God?"

THE TIME FOR ACTION.

There is a "tide in the affairs of men" in matters spiritual as well as temporal. That tide in India is now at its flood. If it recedes, the advantages that we now have will never again be offered. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. There is not a caste or a creed whose ranks do not show gaps made by those who have deserted them and enlisted under the banner of King Immanuel. The thirty-five missionary societies now in India are coming together for the conflict. The strategic points have been gained. Plans for the final attack are matured. The enemy are weakening and are dispirited. Already do we see them on their citadels prepared to let down the flag and surrender if a vigorous' assault be made. But, alas! our forces on the field are still too weak to make that assault.

But can the men and the sinews of war for this stupendous battle be obtained? When Lincoln, in the early daya of the war, issued his call for 75,000 volunteers, the cable told us that the roll of 75,000 was filled; that word had to be sent out to stop the enrollment, as so many more offered. Then the men and women of the North said, "Send them into the field. We will raise the needed funds." And right royally was the promise fulfilled.

We must have an army of 75,000 to conquer India for Christ! The privates for the army we will enlist there. We must have 5,000 "West Point officers" within five years to lead that army. 'rhoy must be men from America and Europe, trained for the conflict in the older Chris- tian lands. There has been no greater msplration in this century than . the springing forward within the past twelve months of 2,500 young men and women in America enrolling themselves thus as volunteers to go to the front if God shall open the way. "Is it possible for the church to send out and support such a great number of new recruits?" That question is born not of faith, but of fear. Behold God's triangle! He has created the opening bj; his marvelous providences. By his Spirit he has called for these volunteers, and they have responded. The apex of the triangle only needs the funds. The silver and the gold ate the Lord's. God's triangle is never incomplete. In the name of our Immanuel, I ring out the caU for 5,000 volunteers for tMs glorious warfare!

There are in India 60,000 young converts to be trained for the work. They have not the life, the energy, the spiritual earnestness for the work of saving other souls that we have longed to see in them. Their piety, their endurance under persecution, their devotedness to Christ, we do not question. But they have not inherited the capacity for organized vigorous effort. '.rhey do not know how to touch their fellows. We need in India the life, the fire, the method, which the Y. M. C. A.'s are giving to the young men in America. We need organized effort all along the line.

In our great cities in India there is abundance of material to work upon and to work with. Our colleges, our universities, our schools, all give abundant scope. Send us out one of the best-trained General Secretaries, trained in the school of failure as well as in that of success, that we may know that he will endure. He need know no language but English, for his labor should be given to laying the fouudations all through India, not among the people of one language, and for such work the English is sufficient. Let him be a man of experience, of spiritual power, of hop@fulness, of tact. With him send us five younger men to be general secretaries in the five capitals of India-Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore. They will need to learn each the principal vernacular of his presidency.

When out upon a tour in 1879, in a county where there was not a Christian, a native official, high in office, in caste, in social position and in wealth, sent a message to me saying that he would like to come and see me privately for the treatment of an ailment. I found that he had some trifling ailment, the treatment of which was dispatched in a few moments; he had used the little ailment merely as a cover to talk with me about Christianity. He said to me in substance: "Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion. But in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of hisfollowers so distinctly that I cannot deny his divinity. He is not yet my Saviour. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back. But even now I never allow him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over his life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin that comes from embracing his religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept him at any cost as my personal Saviour. But how can I do it and bring ruin upon my family?"

That was six or eight years ago. He has not yet come to the Saviour ; and there It.J"e thousands in this position all over India. They are not being reached. They need not polemics, but a loving, feeling presentation of the gospel of Christ.

Five hundred years before Christ, India was groaning under Brahmanical sacerdotalism, priestcraft, polytheism, idolatry, and caste. Buddha arose as a reformer. With the modicum of truth which he presented to them, teaching them that there was one God, that no human mediation was necessary between God and man, that all men constituted one brotherhood, that service for others was man's highest glory, he fired his disciples with zeal, and they went forth with him to conquer India to their new-found faith. Kings became the nursing fathers of the new religion. A prince of the royal house of Magadha, with his associates in the work, went down through India, and crossed to Ceylon, and all Oeylon was converted to Buddhism. Other disciples went around the northern end of the Bay of Bengal and converted all Burmah to Buddhism. They entered Siam, and all Siam and its monarch embraced the faith. These Buddhist missionaries, climbing up the ascents. of the Himalaya Mountains, went through Nepaul, and all the Nepaulese became Buddhists. They went over into Thibet, and Thibet became and remains Buddhist. They passed on into Siberia; into Ohina, and two hundred millions of its people embraced their faith. ~'hey crossed over to the island empire of Japan, and the standard of Buddha was planted there.

Let this history be to us a prophecy and an inspiration. Give us the men and all the agencies God has put in our power, and we can, by God's blessing, bring India to Ohrist within this onr generation. The Hindu converts will repeat the history of the past; but with new zeal, aided by a power that Buddha's disciples knew not. Again will they sweep through Nepaul and Thibet. Again will they traverse Siberia to its northern limit, and sweep over northern Ohina, conquering not for Buddha, but for Ohrist. The Mohammedan population of India, thus converted, will sweep northward and westward through Arabia and the Turkish Empire, and joining with the missionary forces already at work bring their coreligionists to Ohrist. The Japanese, now so rapidly and grandly enlisted under the banner of Christ, having then through their vigorous home missions completed the conversion of the islands of Japan, will sweep across through Korea and on through Siberia, to meet the advancing Hindu army of Ohrist. And the Chinese contingent, starting northward from Canton and Swatow and Amoy and Foochow, gathering force from the other coast missions and the Inland Mission, will complete th!;l conquest of Ohina, and all Asia will have been brought to Ohrist. Then upon the high mountains in East- will ern Asia will those three armies meet, and together plant the royal standal'd of King Immanuel, and from those united hosts go up the shout, "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. III.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE "WILD MEN" OF BURMAH.

WHEN the missionaries first landed in Burmah they were not even aware of the existence of the Karens or Karians or wild rnen, a rude race inhabiting also Siam and parts of Ohina, dwelling in jungles and mountainous districts, and numbering from 35,000 to 40,000. They reckon themselves by families, and though a family should number hun- dreds of souls it has but one house. Their government is primitive and patriarchal. They wear but little clothing, generally a long sleeveless shirt of coarse cotton. It is now sixty years ago since these obscure people were discovered by the Baptist missionaries. They were oppressed and virtually enslaved by the Burmans.

While their Burman oppressors turned proudly away from the cross, and clung the closer and the more resolutely to the follies and absurdi- ties of their atheistic idolatry, these humble people emerged from their obscure hiding places and not only heard the simple message of the gospel with a strange gladness, but bore the tidings from village to village till hundreds had been baptized and added to the church of God. Wherever the missionaries went the good news had preceded them, and in even the most remote, retired and untraveled quarters they found some who, like Simeon, were waiting for more light and prepared for its reception. Side by side with preaching went the mission schools. By lessons in language and science, as well as in the faith of Ohrist, these devoted men and women sought to lead the young from the vanities, idolatries and superstitions of their ancestors, and displace the , doctrines of Gautama by the teachings of Jesus. The printing press was also brought into requisition. Within ten years after the mission was begun fonts of type were prepared in each of the Karen dialects, and thousands of copies of books, tracts and portions of the Scriptures were published. The natives speaking the several languages soon learned to print them and became valuable helpers both in producing and distributing the issues of the press.

It may be worth while to trace at least the grand 9utlines of this wonderful history of modern gospel triumphs. When in 1828 Mr. Boardman removed from Maulmain to Tavoy there lived in his family a middle-aged man who had been a slave till the missionaries themselves purchased his freedom. Already a convert to Ohristianity, soon after' their arrival in this stronghold of Gautama with its two hundred Bud- dhist priests, this poor Karen was baptized. His name was Kho-Thah- by-u. He was the first Karen convert; his turning to Ohrist was the turning point in the history of the degraded race to which he belonged, and the work begun in his transformation was ~he auspicious forerunner and foretaste of a success which has in all Christian history scarce any superior or even equal as a demonstration of divine power. These "wild men," upon whom even the Burmans looked down with haughty contempt as servile inferiors, weaker in body and mind than their oppressors, the victims of intemperance and disgusting vices, were cruelly trodden under foot and virtually enslaved by the Burmans, who forced them to till the land, pay exorbitant taxes, and do all kinds of slave labor. To escape their persecutors they became half-nomads, wandering into remote and inaccessible regions that they might not be kidnapped and reduced to bondage. Though they had some crude belief in deity, and a future state with its awards, they had neither a definite religious faith and form of religion nor a priesthood. Yet these were the people whose unbounded enthusiasm in receiving the gospel has proven that none are so low that the good news may not at once reach to their deep degradation and accomplish their moral uplifting and utter transformation. Soon after Mr. Boardman settled at Tavoy, Ko-Thah-byu brought to him several Karens of the city. 'l'his first convert not only evinced a true and deep interest in Christ, but a passion for other souls that proved how the degraded pagan may not only be converted, but take up the work of winning souls with avidity and constancy.

At one of the Karen villages, twelve years before, a traveling Mussulman had left a mysterious book, which he told the Karens was sacred and entitled to divine honors. The superstitious party who had charge of it knew nothing of its contents, but wrapped it in muslin and enc~sed it in basket-work of reeds covered with pitch, like the Nile cradle of Moses. The mysterious book became a deified obJect and religiously venerated. The keeper himself became a kind of high priest and sacristan combined, and it was vaguely believed that a treasure had been sent them from a.bove which some future messenger would claim and explain. When Mr. Boardman came to the village he was visited by the guardian of the holy book to ask concerning its character. He could give no opinion till he should examine the book. So the keeper of it returned to his own village and came back after several days bearing the revered book and followed by a numerous train of interested people, all eager to know Mr. Boardman's verdict concerning this unknown volume. The wrappings were removed, and an old, torn, worn-out copy of The Book of Oommon Prayer and Psalms was revealed. It ,was an Oxford edition in English. Mr. Boardman, like Paul at Athens, told the people they were, in their way, very religious, but their devotion was misplaced. They had been ignorantly wor- shiping an unknown god, and he took opportunity now to declare to them the messa;ge of the true God. ." That book," said he, "is a good book, and teaches of the true God in heaven." The docility of the people was amazing. These Karens seemed to feel the sin of having given to a mere book the homage due only to God, and during the two days of Mr. Boardman's stay received with deep interest his instruction. The aged keeper of the book saw that his office and dignity were at an end and laid aside his sorcerer's fantastical dress and wand which had been for twelve years the sign and sceptre of his authority and influence.

In 1831 Mr. Boardman yielded to solicitation and began to visit the Karen villages, accompanied by the devoted Kho-Thah-byu. First of aU they went to the village of Tshick-Koo, the repository of the" sacred volume." The journey was through a country where the very hills and mountains were monuments of idolatry-every height was crowned with a pagoda.

Three days' journey brought him to Tshick-Koo, where he not only found a cordial welcome, but a zayat had been built in anticipation of his coming, and it was large enough to accommodate the whole population of the small village. There at once he preached, Kho-Thah-byu being his interpreter to such as were ignorant of Burman. Not only was he heard gladly, but some stayed all night at the zayat to hear him and the next day crowded about him with presents, and at the end of the second day five came for1vard to receive baptism, one of them the old sorcerer himself. Wherever he went he was received with great hospitality and frequently found candidates for baptism who had first heard of Christ from the lips of Kho-Thah-byu. This itinerant experience of ten days determined him to form a grand plan of comprehensive missionary operations, embracing preaching tours among the villages and establishment of Christian schools.

In 1829 the famous Tavoy rebellion scattered the little band of Karen disciples, broke up the schools and destroyed the mission premises, but when Mr. Boardman returned the fugitives came back from the jungles and new power attended the preaching of the word. There were those verging upon old age who traveled fifty miles by hard and perilous paths to apply for baptism. Kho-Thah-byu went often over the mountains to bear the gospel message, and from these distant homes, some of them on the borders of Siam, there came to the missionaries Karen inquirers who had been first reached by these disciples, who, scattered abroad, went preaching the word. On one occasion Kho-Thah-byu brought back forty of his countrymen.

Mr. Boardman's health gave way and he saw that his end was near. These simple Karens in the villages roundabout, fearing that he would not be able to visit them as he had promised, came to Tavoy and bore him ona cot upon their shoulders to the zayat they had builtior his use on the banks of a beautiful stream, where the sloping mountainsides were lined with Karen villages. There he found about fifty can- di@tea for baptism. With the aid of Rev. Mr. Mason and native disciples the dying missIonary examined the candidates, and at the sunset . hour his cot was placed by the riverside and the first Ohristian baptism: ever known in that district was celebrated in that mountain stream by Mr. Mason. This was Mr. Boardman's" closing scene "-fit close to the labors of a devoted missionary. They attempted to bear him back to Tavoy, but he died on the way, and his tomb is in the midst of what was once a Buddhist grove and beneath the shadow of a ruined pagoda. Its simple marble slab bears an epitaph which reminds us of Ohristopher Wren's memorial in St. Paul's cathedral, "If you seek his monument, look around you."

The next prominent stage in this wonderful work among the Karens was the gathering of these scattered converts from the villages into a community by themselves, in order that they might be provided with schools and other means of religious culture and growth quite impracticable in their scattered condition. This docile people accepted Mr. Mason's proposal, and about the year 1833 actually abandoned their homes, and a site was chosen for a new Ohristian town. It was the site of a former settlement known as "the ancient city," but only tradition of its former condition survived. The new settlement was called Matah, city of love, almost the Karen equivalent for Philadelphia. Fifteen years wrought there marvelous transformations: there might be found, forty years ago, a flourishing church, Ohristian schools, a.nd a happy, harmonious people, their nomadic habits having given way to a settled life of trade, industry, and agriculture. Heathen vices had already been displaced by neatness, cleanliness, decency and ordl(r. They began to support not only their own families but their own schools and the institutions of the gospel. The history of the wonderful changes wrought by the gospel among the "wild men" of Burmah we cannot trace further. Both in manners and morals, in manhood and hvusehold life, the Karen became unrecognizable after tHe gospel had touched his mind and heart.

When Mr. Mason in 1832 visited the fields of the beloved Board- man's labor, he came to the villages under the jurisdiction of Moung So, the chief, who early sought the missionaries at Tavoy, and he beheld with astonishment the changes already wrought. Hear his own words: " I no longer date from a heathen land. Heathenism has fled these banks. I eat the rice and potatoes and fruit cultivated by Ohristian hands, look on the fields of Ohristians, and see no dwellings but those of Ohristian families. I am seated in the midst of a Ohristian village, surrounded by a people that love, talk, act, and in my eyes look like Ohristians !" And this was over fifty years ago• .At Dong-Yahn the lamented Eleanor Macomber, in December, 1836, found the poor Karens, slaves of drunkenness and all the most loath- SOIJle vices of heathenism. With the aid only of two or three natives she maintained at her own dwelling daily prayer and Sabbath worship and opened a small school. Before the close of the .first season tw~lve Karens; rescued out of their low and degraded paganism, were baptized and formed into a church of Christ. By September of 1837 native preachers were in charge of the church and schools, and Dong-Yahn was the seat of a flourishing Christian community, from which Over a wide district crowded with Karens the ligbt and life of the gospel was extending. Her influence on the women and girls was such that scarce a home in the numerous villages of the jungle had not felt the power of her Christian womanhood to uplift and transform female character; and when in 1840, after less than four years of labor, she was called to her reward, the wilderness had already begun to bloom like Eden and the desert like the garden of the Lord. Persecution broke out, and the poor victims fled in every direction, but they held fast their fai~h, and like primitive disciples preached it when scattered abroad.

Among the most fascinating stories of missions is this triumph of the Christian faith in the wilderness of Burmah. It was propagated by Karens, who themselves had only just heard it and had scarcely learned to read the Gospels-men" persecuted and despised by cruel priests and superstitious despots"-yet that gospel took possession of hundreds of Karen hearts and homes and lifted a whole people to a new plane of domestic and social life and started them on a new career! What hath God wrought!

But the work thus begun has grown with a rapidity seldom paral- leled. In 1878 the fiftieth anniversary of the conversion of Ko-Thah- byu was kept by jubilee gatherings and the consecration of the Memorial Hall that bears his name. The Karens themselves built it for school and other mission purposes at a cost of fifteen thousand dollars. It rep- resented twenty thousand then living disciples, converted from demon worship, maintaining their own churches and schools, besides twenty thousand more who, in the faith of Jesus, have died and gone to be with him in glory.

At the dedication of this Hall four veteran native Karen pastors and hundreds of others were present. 'fhe hall measures 134 feet on its south front, 131 on the east, and 104 on the west. It has a splendid audience room 66 by 38 feet, and with a fine gallery. Along the east side is carved in Karen, "Behold the Lamb of God," etc., and on the west side, "These words . . . thou shall teach diligently unto thy children." What a work may this hall see done in fifty years to come!

He who would realize what the gospel has done for the Karen slaves must go and stand on that" gospel hill" and see Ko-Thah-byu Memo- rial Hall confronting Shway-Mote-Tau pagoda on an opposing hill, with its shrines and fanes. Here is the double monument of what the ; Karens 1(Jere and are. Burmah has not only taken her stand among· the givers, but in 1880 ranked third in the li!:St of donors to the Bap- tist Missionary Union, only Massachusetts and New York outranking her! Burmah gave $31,616.14! and of this amount the Karen churches gave over $30,000! Fifty years ago in idolatry, now an evangelizing power! And not content with this, they set about raising another $25,000 to endow a normal and industrial institute! Their liberality puts to shame the so-called benevolence of our Ohristians at home. We give out of our abundance; "the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abound unto the riches of their liberality."

In the Government Administration Report for British Burmah for 1880-81 there is a glowing tribute to the American Baptist missionaries, followed by the statement that there were then attached ,to their communion" 451 Ohristian Karen parishes, most of which support their own church, parish school and native pastor, and many of which subscribe considerable sums for missionary work." The report adds: "Ohristianity continues to spread among the Karens, to the great advantage of the commonwealth, and the Ohristian Karen communities are distinctly more industrious, better educated and more, law-abiding than the Burman and Karen villages around them. The Karen race and the British Government owe a great debt to the American missionaries, who have, under Providence, wrought this change among the Karens of Burmah."

In connection with these gospel triumphs the name of that first Karen convert can never be forgotten. First in the Burmese Empire to embrace Ohristianity, afterward pastor of Maubee, for many years he preached the gospel to his despised and oppressed countrymen. The servant of Ohrist, the apostle of the Karens, whose conversion was the pivotal point in the history of a whole people, was a poor degraded Karen slave!

Sau Quala was one of the first converts among the degraded Karens. From the lowest state the gospel raised him, with a rapidity that no civilization ever knew, to a noble Ohristian manhood. His' first impulse was to tell others of Jesus. He helped to translate the Bible into the Karen tongue, for fifteen years guided the missionaries through the jungles, and then himself began to preach and to plant new churches. In one year he had formed nine, with 741 converts; in less than three years the nine had grown to thirty, with 2,000 converts. He did his work without salary, and when the English Government offered him a position, with large compensation, he at once declined, though his poverty was such as prevented him from taking his lovely wife with him in his missionary tours! This one man, whom no bait of money or position or personal ease could win to leave his holy and unselfish work, is an unanswerable proof that a power higher than man works in Ohristianity. And yet there are those who "do not believe in missions !"

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL writes to the Philippians of those "women which labored with him in the gospel;" mark the phrase, "who labored with me in the gospel"- tTwtjO).1)tTav – were my co-athletes, fellow-gladiators, al':! though the life and labor of the gospel were an arena and they were his fellow-combatants, destined to the crown of life!

God fitted woman constitutionally for a high service in the gospel. Woman is pre-eminent above man in her sentimental, emotional and religious nature, and so it is that she holds the very keys of the domestic ~anctuary in the opportunity to form youthful character. She has marvelous capacity for teaching and for endurance. She is especially fitted to care for, sympathize with and reach her own sex. Hitherto in our denominational schemes she has been quite too much neglected and her work almost altogether ignored. But now the time has come when her capacity and sagacity, her intelligence and her consecration, bid fair to constitute her the leader of the modern missionary host. When we think of Augustine and his mother Monica, Ohrysostom and his mother Anthusa, Basil of Ooosarea and his grandmother Emmelia, Gregory of Nazianzen and Nonna, Theodoret and his mother, no marvel that Libanius, the pagan rhetorician, exclaimed in amazement, "What women these Ohristians have!"

Let us not forget how much woman can do for the rising generation by fostering in them a spirit of consecration to the work of God in evan- gelizing the world. The Scriptures * tell us to whom the world and the church are indebted under God for the labors of Timothy: "I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice"; "from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures." Here is the double secret: not only a pious education, but a pious ancestry transmitting an aptitude for a religious life, almost as though faith and devotion of soul to Ohrist were become hereditary, like the curse of a sinful character.

Put in contrast to the exclamation of Libanius what Napoleon said: "France is lost for want of mothers." There was a .boy at Athens, according to the old story, who used to boast that he ruled all Athens. and when asked how, he said, "Why, I rule my mother, my mother rules my father, and my father rules the city." But there is a reverse side to this statement. The mother shapes the character and influence of the child, the child determines the future man and woman; and so in the hands of the mothers God puts the character of the whole generation that in thirty years is to give shape to society. As we trace * Compo 2 Tim. i. 5, and iii. 15. great rivers to their sources we find a point in every stream where by the palm of the hand you may divert the current to any direction. At that point in the stream of human life God puts the mother.

We wish, however, to magnify especially woman's work for the conversion of woman in pagan countries, and in the organization of her own sex in Ohristian lands for missionary effort. Let us remember that she can especially understand and appreciate the condition of her own sex, and the elevation to which the gospel of Ohrist has brought her and can bring her degraded sisterhood elsewhere, and again that she alone can have access to the women of pagan countries. The severe restrictions of the seraglio, harem, zenana, forbid a mau to approach Eastern wives and mothers, even in capacity of a physician. There are perhaps four hundred million women who, if reached at all, must be reached by Ohristian women.

Jerome in his letter to Otesiphon says that Simon Magus founded his heresy by the help of Helena, a prostitute. Nicolaus of Antioch, the founder of all impurities, led about troops of women. Marcion also sent in advance to Rome a woman for his greater pleasure. Apelles had Philumena for a companion. Montanus first corrupted Prisca and Maximilla with gold and then polluted them with heresy. Arius, that he might deceive the world, deceived first the sister of his prince. Donatus was aided by the fortune of Lucilla. The bliud Agape led the blind Elpidius, and Galla was allied to Priscillian, and Justinian and Theodora were associated.

Even so has God ordained woman's work for the conversion of the world to be the grpat auxiliary to man's endeavor.

A student at Auburn inquired, "Shall I go to the heathen married or single?" Dr. Eli Smith replied, "By all means, married. 1. Because a single man must depend on another missionary's wife for home comforts, etc., which is unfair. 2. Because the question is not whether he shall take care of her, but she of him. 3. Because a single man in the East is looked, upon as corrupt. 4. Because woman proves the equal, if not the superior, of man in Ohristian work." He might have added, Because nothing more influences the heathen mind than the exhibition of what Ohristianity makes woman and home life.

Woman's work in the conversion of the world may be considered from four points of prospect.

1. The womanly nature and character. 2. The relation woman peculiarly bears to Ohristianity. 3. Woman's identification with her own sex in pagan lands. 4. Woman's opportunity and responsibility in the education of children. Woman sets us the example of self-sacrifice. The Roman maidens gave their tresses to make bowstrings for the Roman soldiers, in the second war with Oarthage. The Tyrian girls gave their long locks to be woven into cables to defend the city against Alexander. The women of Ephesus contributed their jewelry to restore Diana's temple. From the day that the hosts of women gave their polished metal mirrors to be cast into the mould for the brazen laver for the tabernacle, women have been our examples in the heroism of self-denial.

Woman's nature gives predominance to love. Now religion is more than anything else a matter of the affections. Although there can be no holy living without first a basis of conviction or belief, there may be this basis without any structure of godly character resting upon it. Not until the heart is touched by the truth and our love responds to our faith does true union with God begin, and the building of a renewed nature surmount the basis of belief. Hence when the affectional nature predominates we may naturally expect to see the noblest developments of piety. From the beginning of Christ's ministry until now women have been largely in the majority in the number of the followers of Jesus, and distinguished alike for their service and their suffering in his cause.

The elements of womanly character, therefore, indicate her peculiar fitness to co-operate in the conversion of the world. She is confessedly prominent and pre-eminent in her sentimental, emotional, affectional and religious nature.

St. Elizabeth of Hungary, before she could read, used to go into the castle chapel and bow before the crucifix and place her little golden crown before the thorny crown. Whatever power woman may manifest in intellect, and whatever prominence she may exhibit in purely intellectual faculties and functions, no one will deny that her affectional and emotional nature is especially rich and exuberant.

Women have been pre-eminent in literature, like Martineau, Browning, Bronte, Beecher, Edgeworth; in art like Hosmer and Bonheur; in science like Somerville and Mitchell; in humanity like Patton and Nightingale; but the pre-eminence of women in direct and indirect missionary work is greater than all. The life of Harriet Newell has made many a missionary. Mrs. Grant and Fidelia Fiske in Persia, the three Mrs. J udsons in Burmah.• Mrs. Krapf in Africa, Mrs. Bushnell at the Gaboon-these are a few specimens of the heroic women who have thrilled the world by the exhibition of their consecration.

The woman of Samaria gave an early example of woman's power as a preacher. What preaching that was! Evangelical, experimental and consistent, earnest, simple, practical, effective. True; she was uneducated and unordained. She inquired of Jesus, .then told of Jesus, and so brought to Jes"iIs, directly and indirectly.

Great is the service rendered by woman in the evangelization of mankind. From the very beginning of Christ's ministry we find women following closely in his footsteps, ministering to him of their substance and sympathy, love and devotion. At his death there stood by his cross the three Marys-Mary his mother, Mary wife of Cleophas and mother of James and J oses, and Mary of Magdala; and Salome wife of Zebedee, and many other women who came up with him from Jerusalem. And again at the sepulchre we find two of the Marys and Salome very early in the morning bringing spices and ointments for his embalmment.

Subsequent to Ohrist's ascension we shall find woman still p;ominently engaged in spreading the conquests of the cross.

Acts ix. 36 : At Joppa there lived Tabitha or Dorcas, a woman full of good works and alms deeds which she did, and at whose bedside stood all the widows weeping and shewing the coats and garments which she had made for the poor while she was with them; and so abundantly did God recognize her service to the saints that Peter was sent to restore her to life. Acts xvi. 13 : When Paul visited Philippi he went out of the city on the Sabbath day by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.

There it was that Lydia, the seller of purple cloths from Thyatira, heard the wQrd, whose heart the Lord opened, and who, after her baptism and that of her household, manifested such a grace of hospitality, saying, "If ye have judged me faithful to the Lord, come unto my house and abide," constraining Paul and Timotheus and Silas.

The last chapter of Romans is a chapter of farewell messages. rrwenty-seven persons are mentioned particularly and by name: with special salutation and commendation. Of this number nine are godly women. "Phmbe, our sister deaconess of the church at Oenchrea, who hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also;" "Priscilla, my helper in Ohrist Jesus,'~ who with her husband Aquila actually took Apollos, who though converted, eloquent, and mighty in the Scriptures, was a raw recruit, and "expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly;" "Mary who bestowed much labor on us;" " Junia, of note among the apostles." Ohrysostom regards this as meaning of note as one of the apostles.

Paul describes the good works of the godly woman: "If she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the affiicted, if she have diligently followed every good work" (1 Tim. v. 9, 10). All this both evidences Ohristianity and advances it; the pious discharge of motherly responsibility, the exercise of Ohristian hospitality, the ministry of humble service to the weary and afflicted-all this constitutes a method which the humblest woman can follow for the furtherance of Ohrist's gospel. A modern example of fellowship in missionary service may be found in a Vermont mother, following her son Henry in all his work in the missionary field with her prayer, becoming a participator in every visit, discourse, and journey, about four weeks after.

Well may woman be devoted to Ohrist. Ohristianity was the first great step in her elevation to her true rank and place. Even Judaism treated woman with comparative contempt. The Talmud abounds in insulting references to the female sex, classing women with slaves and idiots. 'Whoever will read such works as "Women in Persia," by Laurie, or" Woman in India," by Rudolph, or "The Women of the Arabs," by Jessup, can see what woman is and always has been, independent of the uplifting power of the religion of Ohrist. Well might woman, when apostles fled, the danger brave, last at the cross and earliest at the grave of Ohrist, for all that she is in social position as well as spiritual hopes she owes to Jesus.

Weare sometimes told that it is civilization, not Ohristianity, that has rescued woman from degradation and elevated man in morals. It is a great mistake. When Rome was in her highest state of civilization she was in her lowest stage of morals. Ohina has been a civilized nation for centuries, but the Ohinese women have no educational facilities and no social status above that of a slave; the girl babies are heartlessly murdered and the wife and mother is a mere chattel. No; civillzation without Ohristianity is incapable of purifying man or elevating woman. Ohristianity is the great purifier and elevator. Let us thank God for it, seek more of it, and rejoice more in it.

Woman's work for the conversion of the world is a natural result of her conscious indebtedness to her Saviour and his salvation. Woman feels her indebtedness to Ohristianity for what she is. Man owes to the religion of Ohrist all that he is spiritually as an heir of heavenly hope. But woman owes even her social and domestic dignity and liberty to the gospel. Independent of the influence of Ohristianity, what has she been everywhere and in every age? The slave, the tool, the victim of man. Education even in the Garden Oity of the Orient was the badge of the courtesan. Degradation and thraldom were the universal law of her condition. When Ohrist condescended to be born of a woman and call a Jewish maiden mother, he elevated her sex to a new dignity; I henceforth her social progress began. Paganism had treated her with contempt, as it does still. You insult a Turk by inquiring after the welfare of his wife and daughters, and to bury a female child alive car- ried no twinge of suffering to a parent's heart.

Tryphena and Tryphosa and Persis still labor much in the I~ord. They love his service and the service of souls. God bless the women of this day of missions for their widespread effort to inform the mind, inspire the heart, move the conscience, in the direction of missions I It is now held that the new version of the Old Testament gives a clear authority for women's foreign missionary societies by its rendering of the eleventh verse of the fifty-eighth Psalm: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host." Their separate organizations are not twenty years old, yet they have overspread the earth. The great uprising of young men and women, unprecedented in human history, who knows how far it is traceable past all the nearer impulses to the remoter cause-the training at the.

knee in the nursery. Go forward, godly women! God has given you the rare gifts and graces, the emotional, affectional fervor, the warm sympathy, the heroic sacrifice. Penetrate the harems and zenanas of the Orient; set up your schools and touch the child heart; build up the Ohristian home in the very centers of pagan, Mohammedan and pa.pal superstition and degradation. Gather your dimes till the mites make the millions; scatter yourtraets till the knowledge of the facts has penetrated even the lowliest home and humblest heart. Leave the stereotyped methods behind while you devise larger and more liberal things. The Lord is with you. May he give you yet more abundant grace and wisdom and success!

In 1883-84 the following list of women's organizations was published by Mr. Wilder. It might now be greatly enlarged: Woman's Union Missionary Society, New York. Organized in 1861. Income, $44,779.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Philadelphia. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $138,778.

Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, New York. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $43,219.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest, Chicago. Organized 1870. Income, $59,134.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Southwest, St. Louis. Income, $3,646. Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, Massachusetts. Organizf:'d in 1870. Income, $63,424. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West. Chicago, 1871. Income, $30,419. Woman's Board of Missions of the A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1869. Income, $137,949. Protestant Episcopal Woman's Auxiliary, New York, 1871. Income, $18,179. Boxes, $131,617. Freedmen and Indians, $30,362. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of M. E. Church, New York, 1869. Income, $143,199. Woman's Missionary Society of M. E. Church South, Nashville, 1878. Income, $52,652. Woman's Missionary Society of M. P. Church, Pittsburg. Income, $2,135. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed (Dutch), New York, 1875. Income, $20,573. Woman's Missionary Association of the U. P. Church, Dayton, Ohio, 1875. Income, $9,689. Cumberland Presbyterian Board, Evansville, Ind., 1879. Income, $8,860. Lutheran General Synod's Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society, Baltimore, Md., 1879. Income, $18,825-for two years. Woman's Board of Missions, Church of the Disciples, 1875. Income, about $14,000. Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, 1884, Cleveland. Income, $1,220. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society, Danville, N. H. Income, $5,712. Woman's Foreign Missionary Association of Friends. Income, $3,000. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of Presbyterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1876. Income, $10,381. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario, Toronto, 1877. Income, $2,500.

We add a selection as in the line of this paper: "Woman occupies a conspicuous place in the primitive church. This will· be evident if we simply mention some of the feminine names which appear in the New Testament records: Anna, Apphia, Chloe, Claudia, Damaris, Dor-

DAVID BRAINERD

cas, Elizabeth, Eunice, Euodia, Joanna, Julia, Lois, Lydia, Martha, Mary of Bethany, Mary of Magdala, Mary of Nazareth, Mary of Rome, Mary the mother of Mark, Mary the wife of Cleopas, Persis, Phoebe, Priscilla, Rhoda, Salome, Susanna, Syntyche, Tryphena, Tryphosa, etc. Moreover, there are many women on whom the Lord bestowed signal favors, but whose names have not come down to us ; for example, Peter's mother-in-law, th~ widow of Nain, the daughter of Jairus, the woman with the issue of blood, the Canaanite mother and daughter, the woman with the eighteen years' infirmity. Once more, there are the many anonymous women who tried, in one way or another, to serve the Lord J.esus; for example, the woman at Jacob's well, the penitent adorer in Simon's house, the widow with her two mites, Pilate's wife, the wailing women on their way to Calvary, the praying women of the upper chamber, etc. Indeed, it.may be doubted whether any secular history so small as the four Gospels wal> ever written in which the womanly element so largely prevails as in the life of Jesus the Christ.

"Nor is this surprising. For, first, woman's distinctive temperament makes her, if one may so say, a natural believer in Jesus Christ. He is emphatioally 'the seed of the woman.'

u, Not she with traitorous kiss her Saviour stung, Not she denied him with unholy tongue; She, while apostles shrank, could danger brave, Last at his cross, and earliest at his grave.'

"Secondly, woman owes an incalculable debt to Jesus Christ. His birth marks the turning point in woman's history. Hitherto, as in heathen countries to this day, she had been the victim of man's caprice, cruelty, lust, scorn and tyranny. EYen the Hebrews themselves, although taught from the beginning to reverence woman, had been wont to regard her as man's handmaid rather than his equal; in fact, a Jewish morning prayer prescribes that a man shall bless God for three things, namely, that he was not born a Gentile, a slave, or a woman. But when the fullness of the time came, and God sent forth his Son to be born of a woman, as well as under the law, then was woman herself emancipated and restored to her·paradisal equality with man. Henceforth, at least in the realm of the spiritual life, there was to be neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, neither male nor female; for all are one in Christ Jesus. It has been so ever since; wherever Jesus Christ has been best known, there woman has been most honored. Woman owes everything to the Son of Mary."

D A V I D BRA I N E RD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] HAVING sketched the Life and the Oharacter of this extraord~nary missionary saint, it only remains for us to touch upon the matter of his expulsion from Yale Oollege and vindicate his memory from the asper- sion cast upon his good name by that unjust and cruel act, and offer a few remarks suggested by his life and experience. .

His expulsion was as high-handed a measnre as the annals of college discipline can produce. Viewing it even from this distance of time, it fills us with amazement and indignation. If we were a member of the Faculty of that venerable institution, we would not rest until that iniquitous measure was expunged from its records. Sure we are that no unprejudiced mind, possessed of the facts of the case on which the act was based, as carefully stated by President Edwards and also by Brainerd himself in his journal and letters, can come to any oth~r conclusion than that the college authorities erred in expelling him in the first instance for so slight an offense; erred in inflicting the severest academical punishment in their power for a word spoken in confidence to two 01' three college mates and intimate religious friends with no malicious intent; that they erred again in refusing to accept his very humble and penitent confession and restore him to his standing; and again erred by their strange and relentless persistency in refusing the request of a large number of the most distinguished clergymen in the colonies, that Brainerd might be allowed to take his degree with the class from which he was expelled the year before. Had his alleged offense been tenfold more serious than it was, we cannot see how the~r conduct in this instance could be justified, especially in view of the peculiar circumstances of the case and the fact that the offending party had made a prompt and manly acknowledgment. But the offense in fact was a trifling one, and one that the o.:ffended tutor and the faculty of the college ought not to have laid to heart or made a serious fuss over. If the authorities of Yale or of any other college in the land to-day should expel a student for such an Qffense, a cry of shame and indignation would ring throughout the land.

The offense consisted of two particulars: The first a hasty and foolish remark, reflecting on the piety of one of the tutors, made in private to two or three fellow students and overheard and reported by another student who happened to overhear it. The other item Was in going to a religious meeting in the town when the college had forbidden attendance on such meetings. That 10as the whale of the offense. It seems scarcely credible to us in these days. The last item must be ruled out. For no college rulers had a right, legal or moral, to enact such a rule. It was a high-handed assumption of power, and was a fling at the promoters of the great religious Revival which then agitated and divided New Haven and many other parts of New Englaud. And whether the other offense-the words applied to tutor Whittlesey-were true or false, there was, as all must admit, a great deal to excuse or palliate the offense in the spirit and occurrences in the life around him at the time the words were spoken.

A great religious movement was then on foot. Whitefield and other apostles of the new evangelism had fired the hearts of multitudes. Excitement ran high. The revival had shaken the town of New Haven and the mass of college students had come under its power, Brainerd among the rest, who entered into the work with all the intensity of his earnest nature. « Ministers of long standing," and churches without number, were divided in regard to these « New Lights," as they were .

called. Extravagances and evils, according to President Edwards'

testimony, mixed with much that was good. A censorious spirit was rampant. Whitefield himself publicly judged and denounced ministers of standing and experience, and many leading churches also, for their supineness or opposition-so much so that the pastor of Northampton, while sympathizing with the movement and throwing the great weight of his example and preaching in favor of it, deplored the excesses of intemperate zeal, and specially exposed and condemned the. censorious and self-righteous spirit which characterized a portion of its promoters.

Even Whitefield himself he censured and personally rebuked!

Surely, when old and staid ministers-ministers of learning, piety and recognized standing-were led away for the time being from the meekness and sweet gentleness of Christ, and in speech and manner, in preaching and praying, implied that all who were not of their way of preaching and praying-all who cast not out devils after their fashion -all who failed to enter heartily into their measures, or who dared to oppose them, were hypocrites or graceless professors-the young and zealous sophomore who had caught the contagion and entered 'into the excitement and took an active part in the revival, which changed the character of the college and numbered many of its students among its converts, might have been pardoned the hot, thoughtless words spoken in private concerning the lack of piety in one of the tutors who had just been "pathetically" praying before the students! What college law was broken? What was there in the nature and extent of the offense to call for college discipline ? Were there not many palliating considerations in the times and in the circumstances of the case? Would not a reprimand have been all that the offense called for? On what principle of justice or fairness could they visit upon him, a student too of blameless virtue and exemplary piety, condign punishment, blast his future prospects and consign him to disgrace, so far at least as their action had effect? Fortunately it did not seriously injure the character of Brainerd, even at the time, or lessen the high esteem in which he was held by his friends, while it served to rally to his support many of the most eminent ministers of his time, and called forth great sympathy and interest in his career, not only over all New England, but also in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania. And God so overruled the matter that, beyond all question, it was one of the chief causes which led to the establishment of Princeton College.

The first point suggested by these memoirs that is worthy of careful consideration by all the friends of missions at the present time relates .to the methods and the machinery of missionary operations. We do not propose to discuss this important and vital question here, but simply to note the example of this eminent Christian and missionary and the results of his labors. Brainerd literally obeyed the ascended Lord. He went forth with the Bible only in his hands. He gave himself to prayer and to the preaching of the Word of God, to catechetical instruction, to direct efforts to convert souls and train them for Ohrist. He at once began to preach to these untutored, uncivilized, degraded barbarians the central trnth of Ohristianity, the cardinal doctrines of the Ohristian system -the very same doctrines which Jonathan Edwards then preached in Northampton, and which Dr. John Hall preaches to-day on Fifth avenue in New York Oity-and he preached them with the same distinctness and discrimination and directness and urgency and application; and the same results followed! He had to preach through an interpreter. He labored under a thousand disadvantages. But he honored God's word, God's method of saving sinners, and he preached and prayed with faith in the efficacy of the gospel and the Holy Spirit's power; and the effect, the fruit, was the same at Kaunaumeek, and Orossweeksung, and at the Forks of the Delaware, as at Northampton, and in New York Oity, and in primitive times.

Have we not, in these days of weak faith and decay of spiritual life, departed quite too far from the apostolic idea and practice in our missionary endeavors? Are we not making organizations, schools, civilizing influences, machinery, and merely human devices, altogether too prominent? Is not the natural, if not the inevitable tendency of such a policy to unduly exalt the human element at the expense of the divine'! And is not the effect to weaken our hold on God, to lessen the felt necessity of prayer and the Holy Spirit's omnipotent energy? Is it not precious time lost? are not energies wasted? and is not the time of harvest delayed?

Ohrist understood perfectly the conditions and necessities of the case, andthe nature and adaptability of the gospel to its end, when he commissioned the disciples to go and teach all nations. And we know how the disciples understood his message, and how they obeyed it; their one uniform and universal method among Jews and Greeks and Romans, alike among barbarians and in civilized communities, was to preach Ohrist and him crucified, and to organize and gather the converts into Ohristian churches on the simple basis of the gospel. They knew nothing about our modern theories and accessories. We do not find the slightest trace of any of these modes or machinery in the primitive church's effort to evangelize the world. And human nature is the same to-day as then; and the condition of the heathen world is essentially the same. And yet we have drifted into a totally different method. We have come virtually to put civilization, education, preparation, before and in place of the gospel. It is not "the foolishness of preaching" so much as it is the perfection of appliances and constructive agencies and civilizing forces that is the church's main reliance today for the evangelization of the world, both nominally Ohristian and heathen! The Indians to whom Brainerd ministered were exceedingly ignorant; their social and moral condition was of the lowest order. They were simply savages. And yet the gospel, as preached and expounded to them by this single young isolated missionary, whose heart was all aflame with the love of God, and who spent hours every day on his knees in prayer, was made mighty through faith in God for their salvation. The grace of God achieved in four short years among that degraded race as signal and as glorious a triumph as it achieved under Whitefield and Edwards among the civilized and educated whites. No one can trace the history of God's converting and transforming grace at Kaunaumeek and Orossweeksung-note the operation of gospel truth and of the Holy Spirit's influence on these ignorant and degraded sinners, and especially such manifestations of power and grace as are recorded in Ohapter X. of Brainerd's memoirs-and doubt for one moment the sufficiency of the gospel in the hands of the Spirit of God, when wisely and faithfully preached in faith and with importunate prayer, to tr3.nsform and elevate any people, however depraved and degraded. 0 for the simplicity, the faith, the whole-heartedness, the reliance on the teachings of Ohrist and" the witness of the Spirit," which characterized the early Ohristians, and which characterized the life of Brainerd! 'l'he chl1,rch ?rmst yet come to this, or the" millennial " age, for which she has prayed and waited so long, will prove only a pleasing dream. Maya renewed study of the life and example and achievements of this illustrious missionary help to bring it about!

A second remark. Brainerd and his co-workers on the same field- Eliot, Horton, Sergeant and Edwards-really solved for us in theory the. Indian Problem, and we have been almost a century and a half in finding it out! Had the work which they began among and in behalf of the aboriginal tribes of North America been continued and prosecuted to its legitimate end; had the policy which they clearly marked out and inaugurated in their treatment of the Indian race-viz., honest dealing, evangelization, education, teaching the industrial arts-had this Ohristian policy been recognized and pursued by the United States Government and people in their subsequent dealings with them, what untold millions of treasure had been saved the nation! what bloody wars and frightful massacres had been averted! The long dark record of injustice, cruelty, perfidy, treaty-breaking-the strong oppressing the weak, high-handed unrighteousness in the sight of Heaven and the civilized world-had not been written.

At length, blessed be God, the truth which these missionary pioneers clearly perceived and exemplified in their teaching and lives begins to dawn upon the American mind. The gospel of Jesus Ohrist, the church, the ministry, the school, Ohristian society and civilization, are coming at length to be recognized,by the Ohristian church at least, as the only forces and methods to settle this perplexing question, which has so long overmatched alike the wisdom of statesmanship, the resources of military genius and power, and the humanities of philanthropy.

If our Government, which has so strangely blundered and so grievously sinned in the past in its Indian policy, will now at least keep its hands ofi and not sufier evil-minded or pig-headed officials in our Indian Bureau to Jlerpetrate monstrous stupidity and outrageous interference and injustice at the dictation of political intrigue; if the policy and trend of our missionary efiorts in behalf of the Indian established by Eliot and Brainerd and Edwards, and kept steadily in view ever since by those who have sought their elevation, shall not be interfered with, the practical solution of the Indian problem is nigh at hand.

. We bless God to-day for such a noble life, for such a saintly char- acter, and for such an example of Ohristlike sacrifice and toil in the glorious cause of human redemption as we have been contemplating.

That life, that character, that example are calling to us to-day-call- ing by the printed page which perpetuates his wondrous, burning testi- I I mony; camng by those earnest soul-wrestlings and prayers, which God witnessed and heard in the American wilderness five generations ago; calling by those displays of almighty and regenerating grace which he was the occasion and the instrument of displaying among the heathen and savage tribes of this new world; calling by the tongues of prophets long dead, by the sacrifices and the triumphs of modern missions, and by the hopes and expectations of the church of God, to awake out of sleep and take hold of the work of the world's conversion in dead ear- nest! The appeal is made to 1l8, of this generation, as truly as though an angel were flying through the midst of heaven summoning the sacra- mental host of God's elect to be up and doing, to go up and possess the land, to thrust in the sickle and reap, to "stand and see the sal- vation of God." The prayer of the church for more than eighteen hundred years has been, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." And the apocalyptic angel has joined in the grand chorus, "Even so come, Lord Jesus! Amen." The souls under the altar that were slain for the word of God are crying, " How long, o Lord, holy and true! " The earth groaneth and travaileth in pain for her redemption hour. The nations which sit in darkness stretch forth their hands unto us and are struggling upward toward the light.

There are signs too in the heavens, and commotions on the earth, and stately steppings of almighty power and converting grace in the providential world, which plainly indicate that Ohrist the Lord is speedily coming to take to himself his great power and assert his king- ship over aU and establish his millennial reign on the earth.

The preparation of long ages is now complete. Prophecy has closed its testimony. The promises are world-embracing. Discipline, waiting, training, developing, laying foundations, have had their day and done their assigned work. ~he time for ACTION has now fully comethe time for a combined assault on the kingdom of darkness, the time for a grand aggressive movement all along the line. The trumpet is sounding to the charge! In the name of the Lord of Hosts, lift up the banner of righteousness and fling to the breeze the all-conquering standard of our Immanuel. Long since the church had her marching orders: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature !" Why hesitate? Why wait for other manifestations?

Young men and maidens! can you look on the stirring scenes which this world presents to y()U to-day-the world in which the Eternal Son of God has planted the cross, the symbol of omnipotent love and divine sacrifice, by which he is to conquer and reign over a redeemed uni. verse-can you view these scenes and events and not long to participate in the glorious struggle and the glorious conquest? Ye Brainerds and Henry Martyns and Careys and J udsons and Livingstones, ye Harriet Newens and Mrs. J udsons, this is the day for such as you to come to the front and assert your Ipission and fire the heart of the sacred brotherhood with flaming zeal, holy enthusiasm, and a self-denying spirit-the day to emulate the faith, the heroic spirit, and the sublime self-sacrifice of Paul and Peter and John and the other primitive disciples.

Weare approaching the close of the nineteenth century; and what a century it has been, especially the latter half of it, in the way of change, development, progress, achievement! Stirring events are transpiring before us every day. Divine providence is writing history with a rapidity and on a scale of magnitude unparalleled in the past. And have these things no significance? Have you no personal interest in them? Is not God speaking in them all to you, to me, to every disciple with'loud and solemn voice? And especially the young men of this generation, are they not" brought to the kingdom" at a momentous crisis in the world's history? Is not human life to-day, measured by its opportunities, its responsibilities, its possibilities, worth a hundred lives in ages gone by? Did ever a generation have such opportunities to distinguish itself in the grand march of human events? Was ever such a cry heard from so many lands, and from the isles of the sea-from India and from Africa, from China and Japan and Mexico-from so many races and nations and peoples and tongues, saying, "Come over and help us," as noUJ resounds throughout Christendom?

If we will not respond to these wondrous providential calls-these calls of the Spirit of God, these calls of a groaning and perishing world, going up day and night to heaven like the sound of many waters-we shall be thrust aside, and the kingdom, the work, the honor and the victory will be given to others. For, CONVERTED TO THE LORD JESUS CHRIST this world will be. God has purposed it. Prophecy proclaims it with a thousand tongues. Divine promises without num·

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN

bel' are the pledges of it. All the instrumentalities and facilities necessary to its accomplishment are ready. All over the earth prayer is continually ascending for the hastening of th~ work. Ohristianity was never such a living power in the world as it is. to-day, despite the unbelief and wickedness of the times. The Anglo-Saxon race-the race of progress and dominion, the custodian of Ohristianity-which nnmbered but 7,000,000 when the Pilgrim Fathers replanted Ohristianity on these western shores, numbers to-day 100,000,000, and is marching on to universal snpremacy ; while the achievements of the last seventyfive years in the missionary field are on a scale of grandeur unparalleled in the history of the church, not excepting even the apostolic period. A few decades of years will decide the momentous issue; will flood the earth with supernal glory, or witness the going down of the sun of human hopes in a night of darkness that shall have no morning!

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN.

[For prudential reasons the writer of this interesting paper prefers not to give his name, but we assure our readers that it comes from a source which entitles it to the highest consideration.-EDs.] THE Japanese follow the West in politics as in all else. Already there are two parties, with leaders, organs and programmes. For years the strife has been hot; it will reach a crisis in 1890. Both parties profess their devotion to Western ideas and civilization; the strife is as to the European country that shall furnish the political model. Shall the new parliament be German or English in its powers? The Imperialists are in power. They command all the forces of government-the public purse, the army, the police, the signature of the Emperor. The Liberals are in opposition. They have neither public power nor wealth, and must depend upon enlightened sentiment. The extreme radicals are supposed to place some reliance on dynamite.

The Liberals state their case somewhat as follows: For some years after the revolution of 1867-68, which resulted in the overthrow of the Shogun and the re-establishment of the rule of the Mikado, the men of new Japan acted in harmony, All agreed that Western civilization must be adopted, and all desired complete reform. Great things were accomplished even in politics, and a constitutional development was begun that would eventually place Japan abreast of the most advanced of the free kingdoms of Europe. There was complete freedom of the press and platform, and both were widely used for the enlightenment of the people. Local self-rule was, to some extent granted, and both town and provincial assemblies were formed. A national parliament was promised. So far there was agreement. But dissensions arose. Some of the statesmen thought the pace too fast for safety. Absolutist tendencies became manifest, and a desire to replace the feudal despotism with a powerful and centralized imperialism. Some of the J,iberals protested, and were silenced or forced to resign. Thenceforth the development of the new imperialism was more rapid. In 1876-77 was the Satsuma rebellion, led by General'Saigo. It was not directly connected with liberalism and was personal in its origin, but its repression was followed by stringent political measures. One by one the political rights already granted were curtailed or abolished, and an open tyranny was established. Freedom of the platform and of the press was overthrown. Political meetings were broken up by the police, and public speakers were hurried off to prison at the will of petty officers. The privacy of the mails was invaded, and spies entered the homes of suspected r~iberal leaders. The press was intimidated or bribed, justice was corrupted; there was false imprisonment of political opponents and no hope of redress. The powers of the local assemblies were so reduced that men of position refused to enterthem. The governors of the provinces were given great powers, and became the mere creatures of the Tokio executive. The police and army were strengthened and force became the ruling policy. Taxation became more and more oppressive, the administration WaS grossly extravagant-in short, all the evils of political tyranny followed. The government has finally agreed to establish a parliament in 1890, but it will be a parliament with little power to benefit the people, since every change during the past ten years has been in the direction of centralization and personal government. The events of December, 1887, are only the last in a long series, and show that the right to petition has ceased to exist. The ministry stands between his Majesty and the people, and the most moderate petition is refused a hearing. Nobles and men influential in the restoration of the Emperor are denied all access to him if their politics displease the men in power. The Liberals sum up their charges in an adjective an~ call the government Russian.

The Imperialists are ready with their reply. The men in power are not reactionists; they are not tyrannical nor intolerant. They are the very men who have been most instrumental in the advancement of Japan. All the progress of the past is owing to their wise statesmanship. They are not even conservatives; they are leaders of young Japan. In other lands governments are goaded to reform by public' sentiment, but here reforms have been in advance of popular demands. The nation follows, the government leads. The story of the past fifteen years is the all-convincing evidence of good faith. It must not be forgotten that a few years ago Japan was feudal, and even now the ignorant people know nothing of politics. Surely England is too advanced to be a safe guidE' at once for Asia. Men who can lead Japan from Asiatic feudalism to German constitutionalism in a single generation are not tyrants. Progress is as rapid as safety will admit. The promise of a parliament in 1890 is enough to satisfy all reasonable men. The leading Liberals are carried away with crude ideas of English politics. They have no experience of practical government, and have no notion of its responsibilities. The radicals are dangerous and must be repressed. If the press and platform were not controlled, the people would be inflamed by irresponsible politicians. Most of the people are content, and the agitators are only a handful. It is better to repress a few and thus preserve the peace. Oertain of the radicals plot, and men who play with edged tools must not complain if they are hurt. The government is repressive only as freedom is abused to the injury of the people.

Missions have nothing to fear from either party. The present government is friendly and has afforded every protection to miSSIOnaries. It has shown its good feeling iIi very many ways. It regards the Ohristianization of Japan as inevitable and as a part of the adoption of Western civilization. It naturally desires that religious work be kept wholly distinct from politics. The Liberals are not less friendly. Some of their leading men are already professed Ohristians and all desire the rapid extension of the religion of Ohrist.

The severely repressive measures of last December are used as an argument to strengthen the position of those men who are opposed to the abolition of extra-territorial rights in Japan. It does not seem to us that the question is involved at all. The argument is that the government is irresponsible and not to be trusted. An imperial rescript can change the laws without notice, and there is no guarantee that the modern system of legal procedure will endure.

The objection would have a show of force were there any party in the empire desirous of re-establishing the old system of Asiatic and feudal Japan. Extra-territoriality is justified when Europeans dwell in barbarous and hostile lands. In Ohina and Turkey the system is necessary if foreigners are to dwell in those lands at all. In Ohina judicial procedure is crude and cruel, and in Turkey the Ohristians have no rights that Moslems are bound to respect. When foreigners first went to Japan the same system was the necessary condition of residence. N ow all is changed; the law is no longer Asiatic, but has become European, and no one.desires a return to the old ways.

The men in power rightfully refer to the history of the past years as proof of their earnestness in the adoption of Western civilization. And as to guarantee, the treaties will be guaranteed by all the safeguards of treaties made between J:ltrong and weak powers. There is no danger that the stability of the laws, that are the very reason for the abolition of the present extraordinary rights, will be endangered. 1'he Japanese proposals guard our rights in fullest measure. Oertainly no debate within Japan as to the European model that is to be accepted there can justify the treaty powers in refusing a simple act of justice. As Americans we naturally sympathize with liberal politics and regret absolutist tendencies. But much as we prefer England to Germany, the questions at issue now in Japan in no wise alter the fact that foreigners in Japan should henceforth submit to Japanese laws.

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE. [M.A.Y

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

[One of the most powerful appeals ever made in behalf of missions was recently made by Canon Liddon in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. We give a few extracts from it.-Ens.] "IF when Christians had been free to do their best for their Master's cause, missionary enterprise has at any time slackened, it has been because the real nature of the claims of Christ has been lost sight of. Missionaryimter- prise is at once wasteful and impertinent if the Christian religion, instead of being necessary for every child of Adam, is only suited, we will say, to the . Western world at a particular stage of civilization. And if all religions are partly true and partly false, and the choice between them is to be settled, not by recognizing any universal necessity of man or any decisive proof of a clear mandate of God, but by considering what is called the' genius' of a par- ticular people, then Christianity has been mistaken in a vital manner and from the very first. If we have not lost part and lot in the spirit of St. Paul we should not deem the antiquity and vast empire of Buddhism, or the aggressive and more modern religion of the false prophet Mahomet, any rea- son which should deter us from doing what we may to rescue races, some of them more highly endowed by nature than ourselves, from the tyranny of these and other errors. Be the genius of these people what it may, we, like St. Paul, are debtors both to the Greeks and to the barbarians; we owe the gospel to them, but especially do we owe it to that loving and gracious Saviour, who, without any claim or merit of ours, has called us out of dark- ness into his marvelous light, and has bidden us go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.

"It is urged that missionary work, like charity, should begin at home. 'Look at your great cities! '-so an anonymous correspondent wrote only last week-' Look at London before you busy yourselves about the needs of dis- tant populations.'

" A religion issuing from the mind and heart of the Universal Father must be adapted to the needs of everyone of his rational creatures; and to say that there are any stages of their development for which it is less adapted than some false creed which would fain support it is to deny that our Lord Jesus Christ is what he claims to be-the Saviour of the world. But are those who thus object to Christian missions always and entirely sincere? Is it not the case that when the church takes their advice and is enabled to restore Christian faith and life in a particular English parish, district or diocese, to something like a primitive standard of fervor and excellence, she is apt to be cautioned against thinking too much of any such success, while two- thirds of the world are not Christians? And yet if we ask them to help For- eign Missions they plead their absorbing interest in Home Missions' To such critics we cannot afford to listen. Time flies, and our Master's bidding is plain and imperative. Some of you will remember an occurrence which took place during the Second Punic War. It has often been referred to as showing how from very early days the Roman people possessed what is called the instinct of empire. When the victorious Carthaginian general, Hanni- bal, was in the heart of Italy, and threatening Rome itself, the Senate dis- patched a fleet and army to Spain that they might, by laying siege to Sa- guntum, deal a deadly blow to Hannibal in his rear; and this bold venture w-as abundantly justified by the result. Now every heathen land is the Sa- guntum of the Christian Church, and if it be true that some spiritual Hannibal is ravaging possessions which had long owned her sway, or even

THE DESERTED MISSION

threatening ruin in this or that of her ancient homes, still she owes the gospel of salvation to all the world.

"It is sometimes said that England best does her duty to heathen lands by conferring upon them the blessings of civilization, by which is meant all those material improvements in human life which European science and industry have so largely multiplied. Certainly it is not my duty or my inclination to depreciate these great advantages; but, unhappily, our civilization is accompanied by an alloy of evil which we cannot ignore. We cannot forget what has been the moral meaning of the sale of some British drug, or of the arrival of a British ship's company at a pagan port, or of the methods of capitalists in savage lands. There is no need further to lift the veil. All those who have looked into these matters must know that England owes a debt to more pagan lands than one, not merely that of the glorious gospel, but also some sort of moral reparation for evils which those who bore her name have too often carried with them into pagan lands and homes.

"I ask you to give your generous support to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. . . • With a history that now approaches the completion of its second century, it has necessarily done more than any other body for the expansion of our portion of the kingdom of Christ . . . and you will not, we feel sure, be found wanting in an effort which must command the sympathy of every man and woman who sincerely believes that through our Lord Jesus Christ alone is there real approach to the Father of spirits."

THE DESERTED MISSION.

PROF. HENRY DRUMMOND of Glasgow, in a lecture on "The Heart of Africa," before the American Association for the Advancement of Science, gave a striking illustration of the peril which besets missionary life in that deadly climate. As his boat swept along the beautiful Lake Nyassa he noticed in the distance a few white objects on the shore. On closer inspection they were found to be wattle and daub houses built in English style and whitewashed. Heading his boat for the shore he landed and began to examine what seemed to be the home of a little English colony. The first house he entered gave evidence of recent occupancy, everything being in excellent order, but no human form was to be seen or human voice heard. The stillness of death reigned. He entered the school-house. The benches and desks were there, as if school had been but recently dismissed, but neither .teacher nor scholars were to be seen. In the blacksmith shop the anvil and hammer stood ready for service, and it seemed as if the fire had just gone out upon the hearth, but no blacksmith could be found. Pushing his investigations a little further he came upon four or five graves. These little mounds told the whole story and explained the desolation he had seen. Within them reposed the precious dust of some of the missionaries of Livingstonia, who one by one had fallen at their posts, victims of the terrible African fever. Livingstonia was Scotland's answer in part to the challenge which Henry M. Stanley gave to the Christian world to send missionaries to eastern equatorial Africa. When that intrepid explorer, after untold hardship, had found David Livingstone, and during months of close companionship had felt the power of that consecrated life, he blew the trumpet with no uncertain sound to rouse the church to her privilege and responsibility in central Africa. But it was not till the death of the great missionary explorer that the land which gave him birth resolved to send a little army of occupation to the region which he had opened to the Christian world. On the 18th of January, 1875, at a public meeting held in the city of Glasgow, the Free,

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

the Reformed and the United Presbyterian churches of Scotland founded a mission to be called Livingstonia, and which was to be located in the region of Lake Nyassa, the most southern of the three great lakes of central Africa, with a coast of eight hundred miles. Although founded by the churches just named, it was understood that it was to be regarded as a Free OhUl'ch mission, the others co-operating with men and means as opportunity offered or necessity required. The choice of location was most appropriate, not only because Dr. Livingstone had discovered that beautiful sheet of water, but because he had reqnested the Free Church to plant a mission on its shores. The first company of missionaries, which included also representatives of the Established Church who were to found a separate mission in the lake region, after immense toil and severe hardship, reached the lake via the Zambesi and Shire rivers, October 12, 1875. They selected a site near Cape Maclear as their first settlement, and as soon as possible put into operation the various parts of the mission work they had been commissioned to prosecute-industrial, educational, medical and evangelistic. From the first the mission met with encouraging success,. becoming not only a center of gospel light to that benighted region, but also a city of refuge to which the wretched natives fled to escape the inhuman cruelties of the slave-traders. As the years rolled on, however, it was found necessary to remove the main work of the mission to a more healthful region on the lake, hence the desolation seen by Prof. Drummond, the work at Cape Maclearbeing now mainly evangelistic and carried on by native converts. The mission still lives and comprises four stations, one of which is situated on the Stevenson Road, a road constructed at a cost of $20,000 by ~n English philanthropist, and intended to promote communication between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. An additional station is soon to be occupied in the uplands southwest of Cape Maclear.

It is still the day of small things with the mission so far as tangible results are concerned. In the annual report submitted last May but one organized church is mentioned, with a roll of nine communicants. The missionaries write in a hopeful spirit, however, both as to their work and their health, and the friends of the mission at home are encouraged at the outlook, and have recently completed arrangements by which the support of the work for a third term of five years is assured. They are not discouraged by the fact that already some $200,000 haye been spent upon the mission, exclusive of the expense of constructing the Stevenson Road and of efficient help rendered without compensation by the African Lakes Company. They are determined to push forward in the noble work of evangelizing the lake region of Central Africa. Livingstonia, therefore, so far from being a deserted mission, gives promise of being a power for good to the dwellers by Lake Nyassa who are sitting in the region and shadow of death.

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Missionary Society of the Methodist third year from the union of the Ohurch (Oanada). Methodist Church of Canada, the Methodist Episcopal Church, the REPORT for 1886-87 (sixty-third an- Primitive Methodist Church, and the nual report), being the thirteenth Bible Christian Church. year from the union of the Wesleyan "The General Board of Missions Methodist Church of Canada, the submits this report with feelings of Wesleyan Methodist Church of East- devout gratitude to the Head of the ern British America, and the Meth- church, who has crowned the work odist New Connexion Church, and the of the society withabundantblessings, Montreal Conference ………….. . 22,490 86 and with cordial acknowledgment of Manitoba Conference…………… . 28,626 13 the liberality with which the fund Nova Scotia Conference………… . 5,930 10 has been sustained. Having now New Brunswick and Prince Edward passed the $200,000 line, it is hoped that the church will make this the Island Conference ………… :… 6,56923 starting point for a grand onward Newfoundland Conference……… . 10,64793 movement, and the board suggests Mount Elgin Industrial Institution .. 3,125 28 that the motto for the present year Sundries …………………….. . 16,132 16 shall be, 'A REVIVAL IN EVERY Cost of management ………….. .. , 8,942 53 CONGREGATION, AND A QUARTER OF A MILLION FOR MISSIONS.' The re- Total expenditnre……………. $189,286 15 ligious reports for the past year are Balance, being excess of income full of interest and encouragement. In almost every department there over expenditure for the year. . . . . $12,588 19 has been substantial growth, and there is a spirit of hopefulness about $201,87437 most of the reports which promises well for the future." Balance, deficit June 30,1886……. $13,58i 41 After a very full and detailed state- Balance brought down, net deficit.. $999 22 ment of operations, covering some 350 pages, the following summary is The ,General Baptist Missionary Society. given: THIS small but venerable society INCOME FOR THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, '87. made its seventy-first annual report June 29, 1887. It sustained a great loss Toronto Conference, including mis- in the death of Rev. John Buckley, sionary districts …………….. . $46,588 71 D.D., their senior missionary, after more than forty years of devoted ser- London Conference ……………. . 16,27002 vice. His death is greatly lamented, and it is proposed to raise a "Buck- Niagara Conference ………….. .. 24,69641 ley Memorial Fund" for a twofold object: 1. The support of a native Guelph Conference ……………. . 18,14663 minister; 2. The establishment of a scholarship' in the Mission High Bay of Quinte Conference ……… . 19,16905 School.

Montreal Conference ………….. . 32,707 18 The chief mission of this society is in Orissa, a district containing over Manitoba Conference………….. . 5,463 42 9,000,000 souls.

Nova Scotia Conference ……….. . 11,687 03 The general statistics of the mis- sion, March 31, 1887, were as follows: New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island Conference ……………. . 7,985 16 English missionaries (male aud female) 17 Native ministers. …………………… 23 Newfoundland Conference …….. . 5,104 10 Ministerial students… …. …. .. …… .. 3 Mission stations……………………. 16 Legacies…………………….. .. 1,868 30 Mission chapels……………… …….. 14 Mission churches…… .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 9 Lej(acies ,!mltted from Mission Church members…………………… 1,306 Rooms List: 1. Rev. Wm. Shaw, Total native Christian community….. 3,366 devise acc., 1 year's interest ….. . 1800 Baptized since the commencement of 2. Duckworth legacies, Brantford. 2000 the mission …………………….. 2,162 Donations on annuity………….. . 1,500 00 FINANCES. The committee are concerned to Indian Department …………… .. 9,04798 report that the debt, which at the commencement of the year was £696 ForJapan……………………. , 1,103 00 17s. 7d., now stands at £1,197 9s. 10d.

Miscellaneous ………………… .. 67735 The total disbursements for the past year have been……….£8,147 4 II Deduct unpaid subscription, $202,052 34 The total receipts for the past Toronto district, 1885-6.. $Ui 00 year have been ……………. 6,949 14 8 Deduct amount charged to Leavin~ a balance due to the miscellaneous income acc. bank of………………….. £1,197 910 in error……………. .. 163 00- 178 00 Thus the balance due last year $~1,87434 of ……………………….. £69617 7 Balance brought down, surplus. . . . . $12,588 19 Has been increased this year by £500 12 3 This ~iffel'ence arises from a de- Balance, net deficit …. ; . .. .. . .. .. ..- -9-99 -22 $13,58741 EXPENDITURE.

Torouto Conference, including mis- sionary districts …………….. . $52,00057 London Conference……………. . 9,87266 Niagara Conference……………. . 4,30854 Guelph Conference …………… .. 9,454 60 Bay of Qulnte Conference ….. , … . 10,219 56 creased income and an increased ex- 97; 4 local preachers; 180 Sunday- , penditure, the latter having been oc- schools, with 935 officers and teachers casioned by sending out a new mis- and 12,255 scholars; 25 churches val~ sionary, by extra payments on ac- ued at $207,652; 4 parsonages valued count of passages, by grants for print- at $24,175; present indebtedness on ing Scriptures and tracts, and by church property, $101,832. The colgrants for schools. For some years, lections had been $576 for missions, however, the ordinary expenditure $88 for church extension, $35 for has been in excess of the income, Sunday-school Union, $40 for Tract hence the balance against the society Society, $44 for education, $37 for has gradually increased. American Bible Society, $68 for Women's Foreign Missionary So- Southern Baptist Home Mission Board. ciety, $7,404 for pastors, presiding elders and bishops, $254 for confer- THE work of the board during the ence claimants.

past conventional year has been as Poreign Mission Work of the Reformed Ohuroh in the United States. follows: OUR Board of Foreign Missions cel- Missionaries.. . •.. .. .. • . . .. . ••. . .. • 251 ebrates its year of jubilee in 1888. Places occupied. .. . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 822 Ten years ago we had no mission in Baptisms …………………….. 3,923 the foreign field, but we carned on Received by letter. .. .. … . .. .. . … 2,319 the work of-evangelization by giving Rev. Benjamin Schneider, D.D., and Total additions. . . … . . . . . . .. 6,242 318 our means to the American Board of Snnday-schools reported.. . . . . . . . . . Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Teachers and pupils. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13,031 In the year 1878 the Spirit of peace Churches constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 began a gracious work in our vener- Houses of worship built.. . . . .. .. .. 62 able General Synod at Lancaster, Pa., which gave us, among other THE EXPENDITURES $86,827 05 precious results, our present promis- 35,270 15 ing foreign mission in Japan. A com- Have been for missions………… parison of our men, means and re- Our missionaries have raised for sults with those of other boards fur- nishes abundant reasons for praise houses of worship built upon and encouragement. their fields oflabor.. .. . . .. . . . . . . Rev. AmbroseD. Gringis the senior Total. . …. .. . . . . . . . •. . . •. . . • $122,097 20 missionary of our church in Japan. This sum represents actual work done for the His recent return to America has had Baptists of the South. a very refreshing influence on our people. The Reformed Church in The board calls for an increase of 50 the United States forms a part of the per cent. on the receipts of last year. Union Church of Christ in Japan. We have three principal centers of "God has so enlarged the sphere of operation-Tokio, Sendai, Yamagata. our labors that nothing less than this will enable us to do what is im- At Tokio the work is mainly evanperatively demanded of the board." gelistic. The church owns a very handsome parsonage at '28 Tsukiji, The Switzerland Methodist Oonferenoe. and supports the Bancho and Nihon Bashi Missions. THE German and Switzerland Conference of the Methodist Episcopal At Sendai we have a flourishing Church was organized in 1856. At girls' school, with 70 pupils, and also the conference held in Zurich, Switz- a theological school for the training erland, June 24-30, 1886, the confer- of young men as evangelists. ence was divided into two conferences, one to be known as the Germany Conference and the other as the Switzerland Conference.

The last session of the Switzerland Conference was held in Berne, Switzerland, April 23–27, 1887, Bishop Ninde presiding.

The statistics reported showed there were 4,638 members, an increase of 238; 996 probationers, an increase of The students are doing good work thing gave promise of further adfor the Master, some thirty souls vance. During the fifty years now having already been won for JesU!; closed five connections of mission through their personal efforts. A churches have been formed under the large school building and residences jurisdiction of no less than eighteen for the missionaries will be erected annual conferences. on a large lot during the summer. The native Christians have recently The missions of 1837 are to-day purchased a fine Buddhist temple, represented, as nearly as can be ascerwhich ~will be used for church pur- tained, by 1,959 circuits, 10,919 chapposes and for the training school. els and preaching places, 2,592 minis- ters and missionaries, and 430,247 At Yamagata the Rev. J. P. Moore members. is acting as professor in a native cooperative boys' school, with three The society operates in almost ev- Christian native teachers. The school ery part of the world. In 1836 the work here promises to be a great suc- expenditure of the society was 4%, cess. One hundred and fifty students per cent. of its expenses in Europe; will attend the spring term. The citizens wish to raise $30,000 for the 12~ in Asia; 11%: in Australasia; 17 school and make it one of the best in the north of the empire. in Africa, and 38 in America and the West Indies. During 1886 the corre- A congregation has already been sponding percentages were: Europe, organized which will become the cen- 15%; Asia, 27%,; Australsia, 0; After of a number of out-stations. rica, 21; America and the West StatiBtiCG.-Number of married missionaries, Indies, 574' 4; lady teachers, 2; native preachers and helpers, 13; churches and ont-stations, 16; com- The gross income for 1886 amountmunicants, 1,000; receipts for the year 1887, $2,000. ed to £135,259. In addition to this £7,922 was received and disbursed by ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, the ladies' auxiliary, and is not in- Secretary. cluded in the general treasurer's ac- count. Total amount for the year was £1~,182 ($715,910).

Wesleyan Missionary Society. FINANCIAL REPORT.

THE seventy-third annual meeting HOME REOElPTS. £. 8. d. of this society was held in E~eter Hall, London, May 2, 1887. It was Mission House donatioll!l, suhscripan occasion of special interest, not tions, etc.. ………………… 3,864 13 11 only because of the advent of a national Jubilee but also because it Home districts,includcloses a "century of missions." ing England, Wales, When the society published its first Scotland and Zet- £. 8. d. report in 1818 it had 82 mission- land ……………. 82,987 3 0 aries in charge of 109 stations, with 23,473 enrolled members. The income Ditto, Christmas offerfrom ordinary sources was £18,434. ings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,655 14 5 At the close of 1836 the society reported 64,691 members, under the Ditto, juvenile asso- ciations. . . . . . . … . .. 11,149 0 1 care of 306 missionaries, aSSIsted by 100,791 17 6 1,955 paid agents and 3,1li6 gratuitous helpers. These were grouped in 180 Less expenses and recircuits. The total income of the wards. . . . . . … . . . . . . 6,239 16 7 society from all sources was £75,526. – – – – 94,552 0 11 The expenditure exceeded £70,000, and there was in the hands of the Hibernian Missionary Society, in- treasurers more than £11,000. Every- 19 g cluding Christmas offerings ….. . 4,833 18 :- Dividends on investments …….. . 5,~ Interest on centenary grants…… . Lapsed annuities …………….. . 2,600 0 0 Legacies …………………….. . 12,760 10 9 Loans repaid ………………… , 139 0 9 Indian Famine Fond, for orphan- ages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 15 3 RFreont~ Centenary Hall…………. . 50 00 Stratton Extension Fund for the Transvaal………………. . 1,500 0 0 Total home receipts …………. 126,995 10 8 FOREIGN RECEIPTS.

Mission Districts auxiliaries… . . . . . 6,668 1 3 Total ordinary receipts . . . .. . .. 188,663 11 11 EXTIlAORDINAlIY BECEIl'TS. To which add the excess or aver· £. B.d. age on legacies carried- to Lega- 6,853 6 I> Contributions for speCial missions cy Reserve Account……. : … . in Upper Burmah, Central Africa, £. 8. d. China, India, etc……………. 1,431 1 7 Total expenditure ………….. . 141,345 19 10 From which deduct ordinary and Ditto, for St. Vincent Hurricane. Distress Fund………………. 165 4 10 extraordinary receipts for the year.. . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. .. •. …… 185,259 18 4 Total income……………….£185,259 18 4 Leaving a deficiency on 1886 ac- PAYMENTS. count of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,086 1 6 General expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138,145 1012 To which add the debt of 1885.. •• 4,682 18 5 Onaccountofs~eCialmissions, etc. 1,596 6 5 Ditto, Ladies Auxiliary Com- Leaving a total deficiency of.•••..£10,768 19 11 mittee……………………. -' 250 16 10 Total……………………..£134,992 13 5 Presbyteria.n Ohuroh in Oanada..* FROM the report made to the Thirteenth General Assembly, held at Winnipeg, June 9-17, 1887, we glean the following items: FOREIGN )[lSSION FUND-WESTERN DIVISION.

. – Receipts.

Balance from last year ……………………………… _………. : …… . $8,25820 Total receipts for year. _.. _………………………… _……………… . 49,817 13 Balance ……………….. _………………………………………. . 2,906 43 $55,98176 E:r!penditure. I. Northwest……………………………………………………… $9,71078 II. Formosa- Salaries and expenses, hospital, etc. …………………………… . 22,528 87 m. India- Payments ……………. _………… _…………….. $16,806 00 Miss Oliver, outfit, passage, etc…………….. _. __ .. _… 1,030 00 Miss Wilson ………………………. __ .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 800 00 Misses McKellar and Fraser.. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 00 Rev. R. C. Murray, special………………………….. 5000 IV. New Hebrides, Trinidad, etc.- 19,286 00 From W. F. M. Society, 1885-6 ……………………… . $600 00 do. do. 1886-7 ………………. ;…… .. 80000 On account of Rev. J. Gibson's salary………………. .. 97222 2,872 22 Chinese work on Pacific Coast………………………-……………… .. 6400 Jonathan Goforth………………………………………………….. . 1000 Expenses of committee, secretary aud convener ………………..•….•..•• 01054 Printing and advertising ……………………. , ………"……………… . 4680 Proportion of general expenses and salary of agent ……………………. .. 620 00 Balance of interest …………………………………………………. . 228 60 Interest per Mrs. J ……………………………………………….. .. 21000 $55,98176 It is gratifying to report that the receipts for the several schemes of the church have been in almost every case in advance of last year's receipts.

We subjoin a comparative statement of receipts for the last three years : Home missions.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 1884-5. 1885-6. 1886-7. Stipend augmentation……………………….. …… $81,960 10 $82,276 46 $82,83190 Colleges …………. _…………………… __ ……. _.. 23,721 S6 Foreign mission ………..-………………. __ .. , _. … . . 22,45994 80,57498 Widows' Fund……………………………………. 8,499 88 8,404 99 5,95791 38,773 71 38,881 70 49,81718 Rates……………………………………. 4,685 41 4,065 77 4,868 37 Aged aud Infirm Ministers' Fund .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,994 20 2,24150 2,304 65 5,658 59 t 10,026 89 7,630 ('fI .. Rates……………… ……. 1,292 CR'I 9,08748 1,91045 7,138 05 8,83991 French evangelization……………………………. _. *6,347 41 3,000 40 8,120 11 3,287 ('fI 3,372 84 Manitoba College….. …….. ……………………… 3,196 49 3,806 fY1 Assembly Fond.. .. .. …………………… … …….. .

Total………………….. _……… _… $127,987 92 $185,081 62 $150,910 CR'I * The report is so elaborate aud embraces such a variety of subjects, that is is diJllcnlt to giva in briefspacelln intelligent view of the Assembly's mission work.-EDs. t This amount includes several special contributions and donations. :1= 'l'I!llI'!e amQunt~ 40 not InclUde the amounts received at Montreal or Halifax.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL tloTELLIGENCE

FOIlEIGN lIHSSIONS-EASTElIN DIVISION. $16,363 34 Cr. 17,21704 By total receipts .. : …………………………………………………………. . $853 70 Dr.

To balance dne May 1, 1886………………………………………. 0 .. • $719 64 " total elq)enditnre ……………………………………………. 0 • • •• 16,497 40 Balance due treasurer . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

III.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

An Appeal to the Ohurches from Student ministry go to the foreign field, and out of each 100,000 communicants in America only twenty. Volunteers for Foreign Missions. one go to the foreign field.

It is our desire to place before the S. The reflex irifluence Of foreign. mis8ions on the spiritual life of the home church. Many churches some of the reasons which minds ask the question, Does not this uprising mean a decline in the work at home f A proml. have led us to decide- nent evangelist of our country, 0 when asked what he thought of it, replied, " I rejoice, for it 1. First and foremost, our Lord's command, means revival at home." The week of prayer "Go ye into all the world and preach the gos- was suggested by missionaries in India. Though pel to the whole creation." Does" go" mean carried out with reference to foreign needs, the stay ? ~nd does" preach the gospel to the whole first week in January has become a time of spiro creation" mean keep repeating that gospel to a itual awakening at home. few while two·thirds of onr race have never o The missionary movement, starting among the heard the name Jesus? Instead of regarding the world as the field, have we not been practic- stUdents of Cambridge University, was followed ing •• high farming," cultivating certain sections by floods of blessing in Great Britain. The forto the highest degree, and anowing the vaster eign missionary work started by Pastor Harms tracts to go to waste? Has not the church said of Germany resulted during the remaining sevof each sncceeding ,generation, "Send the mul- enteen years of his pastorate in a continuous retitudes away?" Or, at best, has it not, in re- vival at home and the addition of 10,000 to that sponse to the words of the Master, "Give ye one church. Two divisions of the Baptists in them to eat," continned to feed the first three or the United States were about equal in memberfour frows over and over again, allowing the ship; after seventy years the anti-missionary masses beyond to die of starvation? section had 45,000, wbile the missionary Baptists numbered two and a half millions. Truly, 2. Because the needs of the foreign ./leld are "the religion of Christ is a commodity, of which 80 mIJAJh greater. Our heart's desire and prayer the more we export, the:more we have at home." to God for America is that it might be saved, "There is that seattereth, and yet increaseth ; but we go because the need abroad is a thousand· there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and fOld greater. This is so in some countries from it tendeth to poverty." Let it be our earnest a purely numerical standpoint. In the United prayer that there may be such an outlet of men States there is one minister to 700 people; in and money from this country as shall lead to an China one ordained missionary to 1,000,000. Of inlet of blessing from heaven. the 200,000,000 of Africa, 140,000,000 have not been Wuched by Christian teachers. The United 4. Because of the" pre8ent crisis." The fields States has 80,000 preachers. while India, with are white, the harvest must be gathered at once five times the population, has but 700 ordained or be lost. Are we alive to the fact that the hosts missionaries. of evil are rushing forward to gather these golden sheaves f The Mohammedans are at work in Says one: "But two thousand two hundred Africa. Thousands of the aborigines are yieldhave offered to go." "What are these among ing to them because Islam appeals to the sensuso many Y" China alone would swallow them ous and is propagated by the sword. If we deup, and adding them to her present farce, includ- lay, the present difficulties of evangelization will ing the native ordained ministers, there would be at least dOUbled. For" Mohammedanism, so then be but one man to 175,000 people. If you would get an approximate idea of what that far from being a stepping-stone to Christianity, means, eliminate from the United States the is one of the very strongest fortresses of unbe· great mass of her Christian institutions, her lief. Converts from Mohammedanism are comschools, hospitals, churches – the church and paratively few." A missionary who has labored S. S. workers-in a word, take away her whole twenty·six years in India says: "India is now Ohrl8tian atmosphere. Throughout the length ready for our work, and if this crisis is not met and breadth of the land seatter but 343 ministers with a few thousand converts and adherents, and by the cburch at least two or three generations you have Ohina in miniature. will paos before an equal opportunity can again be offered." Do not fear that our country will be depleted; for only one and three-tenths per cent. of our From Brazil the word comes: U This land is ready; thousands would accept the gospel if dying at the rate of a hundred thousand a day, they ouly had preachers." One writes concern- and Christians are giving to save them at the ing China: .. A thousand missionaries are worth rate of OM·tenth Of a cent a day." Every tick of more if sent now than ten thonsand ten years the watch sonnds the death-knell of a heathen from now." As for Japan-it is melted and soul. Every breath we draw, four souls perish, ready for moulding. What skatl the mould be? never having heard of Christ. Christianity or infidelity 1 You may help us also by prayer. "Helping 5. The whole world can be evangelized in the together by prayer." Oh for some five hundred present generation. "Let us go np at once aud Elijahs, each one on his Mount Carmel crying possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." nnto God I Then we should soon have the The Earl of Shaftesbury says: "During the lat- clouds bursting with showers. " There shall be ter part of these (eighteen) centuries it has been showers of blessing." "I will pour . . . jlood8 in the power of those who hold the trnth, hav- upon the dry ground." . . . Oh, for more ing means enongh, having knowledge enough, prayer, more constant, incessant mention of the and having opportunity euough, to evangelize mission cause in prayer, and the blessing will be the globejifty time8 ()'/)er." Listen to the dying snre to come. words of the veteran missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun: .. It is my deep conviction, and I say WE have received the following it again and again, that if the church of Christ letter from Rev. John Crawford, were what she ought to be, twenty years would pastor at Morristown, N. J. : not pass away till the story of the cross would be uttered in the ears of every liviug man." ])ear Editors: Will you give us in THE MIS- Bot mark more recent testimony. It is ginn by SIONARY REYI'EW the present status of Pllstor one hundred aud twenty missionaries in China, Harms' mission work? In" Praying and Workrepresentatives of twenty-one Protestant socIe- ing" I can find no sequel to Fleming Steventies. They say, "We want China emanCipated son's account, and Harms' work is a wondrous from the thralldom of sin in this generation. inspiration for us pastors. Indeed, Dr. Steven- It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According son's course in promoting missionary interest at to your faith be it unto you.' The church of home, as a campaigner for that cause, has greatly God can do it if she be only faithful to ber great aroused me. But I can find very little of detail commission." This statement comes from mis- concerning him. In my conference I have been sionaries who are acquainted with the discour- trying to engage some of the men as lecturers in agements, who know the dilIiculties. "missionary concerts." If we could hear of such work as Stevenson's we would be much Money is wanted for this work. There is need quickened. With great relish for THE REVIEW for the millions and for the mites. All cannot on its new departure. go, but all can give. There are two colleges in Canada-Knox and Queens-Princeton College, REPLY. New Jersey, three theological seminaries in the United States; each has jdecided to support a The Hermansburg Misl!lional'Y Sograduate in some foreign field. ciety's last report to which we have access was that of 1886. Rev. Louis Are there not enough churches, each of which Harms, its originator, died in 1865. will give enoagh money to support at least one Rev. Egmont Harms is now secreof these men 1 Eighty-five people each contrib- tary, and may be addressed at Heruting twenty-five cents a week will pay the sal- mansburg, Germany. The income of ary of a missionary and of his wife. Thonsands the society was, in 1886, $48,500; it of churches, Sunday-schools, young people's so- employed 219 missionaries and native cieties, and Young Men's Christian Associations helpers, of whom 40 were ordained can support one, two or three missionaries apiece Europeans, 50 laymen and 42 women, -if they will. Single individuals can each hold likewise Europeans; and 25 were naa representative abroad. A student about to be tive ministers and 62 native helpers. admitted to the New York bar has pledged to There were 4,680 native communisupport a friend as soon as he enters the foreign cants and 12,120 baptized persons. field. Can you not yourself give enough money Two hundred and sixty communito support at least oUll missionary? cants represented the gain of the year. South Africa is the chief field Is there one law of self·denial for the mission- of this society, and the work is prinary disciple and another for the disciple who cipally among the Zulus. Mission " stays by the stuff? " Is it a time for Christians work is however prosecuted in India, to hoard money? Is it a time for thinking only Australia and New Zealand. The of society and fashion, for spending money on society feels the need of the remarkrich eating and dressing, while the world is waiting Cor the gospel and the eyes of the dying are able inspiration communicated to its fixed on us? Is it not a time for close economy, for handling our substance as stewards of God? Out of every dollar given to the Lord's work we spend niuety-eight llI'!lts at borne. "The heathen are work by Louis Harms. He was a illustrated by a native artist. It is produced very uncommon man; it is no dis- handsomely in a small volume by the American paragement of his successors to say Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon. A copy has that his enthusiasm was contagious. been, through the courtesy of the translator and His fire burned so bright and hot that superintendent of the press, Mr. F. D. Phinney, everyone about him took flame. He sent to Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, who is advised was one man among a million. It is that copies of the volume may be had from a marvel that the work survived at Scribner & Welford, importing booksellers in all when it lost such a head. But it New York. will ever stand as a proof and illustration of what one man can lead one Oft' Duty. church to do, composed of the middle class, rept'esenting little if any THE missionary is also a man. He has his wealth. It was all accomplished by moments of relaxation. It may seem to afford faith, prayer, gathering of the littles, readers an idea of how much a missionary's life and self-giving. may resemble the life of his brother minister at home if we print here a list of books lately Letter from Mrs. J. O. Braq, Gen. Seo. given, by the way, In private correspondence by of the Amerioan MoAll Assooiation. a missionary In India, that he had been reading as a diversion and replenishment of his mind. I SEND you a few items regarding the McAll We simply print the list as throwing a light of Missiou, takeu from letters just received from reality on what to the imagination is often a Paris. Perhaps the oue thing for which we are dimness of romance: the most thaukful is the Intelligence that ten new stations have been opened lately in the "I am to-day reading 'Charlotte Bronte,' by provinces. These stations are very nearly self- Laura C. Holloway. We have been reading supporting, the mission being responsible for 'Sartor Resartus,' 'A Tale of Two Cities,' the rent of the halls only. The French pastors 'French Revolution,' 'Never too Late to Mend,' and their people provide the speakers, pay the 'IHeart of Midlothian,' 'Vanity Fair,' 'Woman running expenses, etc. This seems like a long in White,' 'Mrs. Browning's Poems.' To-day I step in advance. received Dr. Smith's 'Modern Church History.' I notice that Dr. Fisher is publishing a Church A letter dated Paris, Jan. 3, 1888, says: "The History." work this winter has surpassed our expecta· tions. We have never had so large and so good Prom Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, audiences, and never such signs of regeneration and salvation being wrought in the halls. . . . CHINA INLAND MISSION, At Bonne Nouvelle we have lately adopted the LONDON, Feb. 17, 1888. plan of asking all friends who wish to be privately talked to concerning their souls to remain DEAR DR. PIERSON: I have not yet had the after the meeting Tuesday evening. There are pleasure of seeing your January REVIEW, but always as many as 25 or 30 young men who re- have had a card from your pnblishers telling me main, and 80 women. The sight which the hall it is ont of print and will be forwarded later on. presents from 9 to 10 O'clock is beautiful." .•• The February No. came to my hand yesterday, At Rue Royale we are also much encouraged. and though only able to glance at it hastily I feel The hall is more than full on Sunday afternoons. profoundly thankful that such a periodical has (This is the street leading from the Place de la been brought out. Concorde to la Madeleine.) My friend Mr. Reginald Radcliffe of liver- " In general it may be said that there seems to pool tells me he has mentioned to you the probhave been a wonderful outpouring of the Holy ability of our being able to pay a hasty visit to Spirit In the mission, as the renewed consecra- the States, and perhaps to Canada, together. I tion of the workers and many conversions think that I shall very likely come over In time testify." , to attend Mr. Moody's Northfield conveution, and bring with me a clergyman-a member of Buddhist Literature, the Church of England-who is shOrtly going to China, and whO, like myself, will be refreshed [Note from Prof. W. C. Wilkinson.] and helped by coming in contact with onr breth- ren in America who are animated by the same READERS who may like to take a fresh taste spirit. of the real quality of Buddhist literature at its best have now a new opportunity to gratify I presume we shall see yon at that conventhemselves. Mr. L. Allan Goss, inspector of tion or otherwise, and if any suggestions occur schools In Burmah, has translated from the Bur- to you that would be helpful to a stranger and mese version of the Pali text the " Story of We- also helpful to the missionary canse, I shall be than-da-ya," a Buddhist legend. This has been very thankful to receive them.

From our most recent Intelligence from China the water is retiring from the fiooded districts, partly from lessened influx and partly probably from improved egress Into the Yellow Sea; and the Imperial Government is most manfully and nobly coping with the distress. The spiritual progress of the work in China is in Peking, then there is one ordained minister to very encouraging, aud we are grateful to God for answers to prayer, the 103 new missionaries every r5O,000 people. " , having gone out during 1887, and our income having been raised as we asked God, and antici· In 184:~ the population was estimated to be pated by £10,000. 330,000,000. On this snpPosition, notwith- Letter from Dr. A. P. Happer. standing the immense loss of life by wars, re- CANTON, CHmA, January 31, 1883. DEAR EDITORS: The statistics of the missions bellions, famine, and pestilence, there has been in China have been partially made up for the year 1887. These show the missionary workers an increase in the population of 32,000,000. in China to be 489 men, 820 wives, 231 single women, in all 1,040, of whom some 400 are or- The statistics ,above given state the number dained ministers. There are 175 ordained native ministers, 1,816 native workers as preach- of church members to be 32,260, which may imers, colporteurs, Bible women and teachers of schools. There are 32,260 adult church mem- ply that the members of their families nnmber bers, 13,777 pupils in Christian schools. The contributions amount to $38,236. say 150,000. It may be supposed that two or These statements compared with those of 1886 three millions of the people may have such a show the increase to be as follows: Of men mis- knowledge of the gospel as would enable them sionaries,43 ;.,of wives, 4; of single women, 74 ; making 121 in all. Of native ordained ministers to accept of Jesus Christ as their personal the increase is 35 ; of native assistants, 20. The increase of communicants is 4,260; of pupils iu Saviour, and that a larger number have some schools is ouly 198 ; of contribntions is $19,862, which sum is double the amount of contributions knowledge of Christianity. On these supposithe preceding year, and is more than $1 for each tions the efforts of the Protestant churches member. These statements will be gratifying to all the during these 46 years to propagate the gospel supporters of missions and call forth thanksgiv has not been sn1llcient to reachune-tkird of the ing to God for his rich grace and mercy. It is to be noticed the great increase in the number increase of the population during these years. of foreign laborers; this is much greater than in any previous year, and of this increase it is to be The accepted time for the life of one generaremarked that 74 are single women, nearly double the number of the increase of men. They tion is 33 years. During these 46 years more everywhere find ready entrance to the homes of the teeming millions of women and girls who are than one whole generation of the population of in all the darkuess of heathenism; there is room for hnndreds more of Christiau laborers in this China has passed away. If then the efforts of populous empire. the Protestant churches have ouly reached 1888 Let the churches cousider these facts and arouse themselves to the greatness of the work t::'on one-third of the increase of the people, and to be done. In the year 1842 China was partially opened to the introduction of the gospel by a whole generation and more has passed beyond the treaty England made with China at the close of what is known in history as the opium War. all hnman effort to reach them, when will the It was still more fully opened to the gospel in 1858, at the revision of the treaties with Western present measure of effort by the churches fulfill nations, when toleratiou to Christianity was granted and missionaries were permitted to the command of our Lord and Leader to preach propagate the gospel in all parts of the country. natives to profess it and to assist in its propaga- the gospel to every creature? May the leaders tion without hindrance, according to the stipnlations of the treaties. It is now 46 years since of God's sacramental hosts devise the means God in his providence opened this populous land to his people, thus preparing the way for them to for carrying out these orders of the Captain of carry out the command to .. go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." In our salvation, and may all the host follow ont ol)edience to his command there are now some 400 ordained ministers here laboring for this ob- these plans to a complete accomplishment of the ject. If we accept the recent statement of the population of China proper to be 882,000,000, as work, and until the knowledge of God covers given by the secretary of the Russian Legation the whole earth even as the waters cover the sea I Letter from Rev. G. W. Ohamberlain.

SAO PAULO, BRAZIL. I HAVE read with much pleasure and profit your editorial on the" Apparent Waste of Missions," in the March nnmber of THE REVIEW. Simon- ton, our first missionary to Brazil, was perhaps the most able man that our churCh' has ever sent to Brazil. He died after seven years' services, at the age of 33, when he seemed to be indispen- sable to our work. Yet he lived to see three chnrches begun-Rio, Sao Paulo, ann Brotas. To-day these three have a membership of 491, 47 of whom were added on profession of their faith last year, an increase of over 10 per cent. They contributed toward their own snpport last year the sum of $3,300.00. The Presbytery of Rio, which Was composed at the time of Simon- ton's death of these three churches, has now on its roll thirty-three. This year they will (at our next annual meeting), in combination with the fourteen or fifteen churches of the Southern Presbyterian Chnrch Brazil Mission, form the Synod of Brazil, and enter, 21 years after Simon- ton'8 death, upon an era of self-propagation and increasing self-snpport, whose results in the next 21 years it is difficult to forecast. At Sao Paulo, where Simonton died In 1867, we now publish the ImprelUla Evangelica, a weekly re- foreducation, and in furnishing a number of exligious paper, of which he was the first and cellent text-books in the Siamese langnage. aolest 'editor; a monthly Missionario Juvenil They are, however, mainly used for fitting native (organ of the young people's missionary society young men for positions as clerks and translators of the chnrch and school at Sao Paulo), self- in the government service. They are not aVRilsustaining, and third, Revista das M"1.8soes able for the traiuing of teachers of good eduea: Nacionals, edited by one of our native ministers tion and ability, nor for the preliminary educaon behalf of the Society of National Mission!- tion of native ministers. It is believed toot a self-sustaining and stimnlating by its monthly suitable institution of the kind here suggested reports all the churohes of the presbytery to would receive extensive patronage from wealthy self-snpport. The school which I began in 1872 Siamese princes and nobles, as well as from the as a parish school has grown from a primary to king himself, wbose gifts in aid of Christian edua school of over 200 pupils, embracing normal cation have been frequent and liberal. It is not elasses of both sexes and a department for intended at present to expend a large snm of training our theological students. We have eight money in organizing an institution beyond the native pastors (two others have gone up to the present demand, but it is proposed so to organ- General Assembly of the First-born), and sev- ize it that it shall be able to keep pace with the eral candidates under care of the presbytery. needs of the people, and in time to become an The Synod of Brazil will have on its roll the institution like Robert College in Constantinople, ,names of at least 12 native ministers, besides 21 doing efficient work for the country of its locaforeign missionaries. tion.

Bhaisdehi, Betul Diat" Oent. Prov., India. It is proposed to establish a Christian high school in Siam for the purpose of giving native • J anusry 24, 1888. young men a plain, practical education, such as will fit them for usefulness in any honorable EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. – I pmise employment, but especially with a view to pre· God that he has led you to take npthework which pare them for teaching, with the ultimate design of raising up a native ministry which can be dear R. G. Wilder was, compelled to lay down. supported by the people. It will be a school for May he grant you grace and spiritual power to the training of native Christian workers. In undertaking this work it is not considered addo mighty things for Christ's glory in the visable to erect buildings in the outset, which would require nearly two years of valuable responsible place in which he has placed you I time, but rather to rent the necessary buildings I am thankful that you have started a .. fund" for the present, expecting that after the school has made a reputation and its work has become to send THE MISSIOlS"ARY REVIEW OF THE favorably known, a more desirable location can be obtained, perhaps as a gift from the king, and WORLD to the 3,000 young men and women in considerable aid can be secured in the way of contributions from Siamese gentlemen of wealth the United States aud Great Britain who have and liberality, and from foreign merchants residing in Bangkok. devoted their lives to the missionary work. The school is to be organized under the care I hope that you will also start another fund to and control of the Presbyterian Board, which send THE REVIEW to all missionaries now will have charge of all property belonging to the actually laboring among the heathen who are school, and direct the general policy to be fol- lowed and the expenditnre of the funds connot able to pay for it. As a rule, among this trihuted, being assisted by a board of advisers residing in Siam. The Bible will be a text-book class are laborers in self-supporting missions for all classes. Daily stndies in both Siamese and English will be required of all students, and so-called independent or faith missionaries. translating each language into the other. In addition to this the course of study will in- There are also beloved brethren under some or clude instruction in mathematics and the nat- ural sciences, mental and moral philosophy, and all of the boards who on account of the demand normal methods of teaching, being similar to the course given in onr best normal schools, and for the education of their children or other de- equivalent in mental discipliue to the· course in mands are not able to pay for THE REVIEW, a first-rate classical academy.

though they would much like to have it. One It is estimated that S15,Coo will be sumcient to way to sustain the zeal of this goodly army of establish this institution ou a permanent basis, with a prospect of becoming self-snpporting young men and women who have devoted their after a few years. It is proposed to raise this snm in advance, and to place it in the haeds of lives to the mission cause is to keep the fire of the Preilbyterian Board, to be expended by them III sending out and snpportin~ three teacher~ devotion and enthusiasm burning in the hearts of the laborers already out in the harvest field.

God bless you and wondrously endue you with power from on high I Yours in Christ, KORKOO MISSION. ALBERT NORTON.

Ohristian High School of Siam.

[Letter from Rev. J. A. Eakin.] EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. -In the opinion of the missionaries in Siam and also of the Pres. Board of Foreign MiSSions, the time has come to found in Slam a school which will ultimately grow into a flrst,class educational establishment for that country. The government schools which have been established there have Ilolje a 1500d work in exciting a popular delIsnd and providing the necessary equlpments for the rather tban God·s will? "Herein is my Father school. Of this sum $10,000 has already been glorified that ye bear much fruit. " secured, mainly in large contributions, and it is hoped the remainder wilrsoon be offered, so that But has not God for each child that sense of the work may be begnn as soon as possible. This nearness to him which. comes from special diboard has elected Rev. J. A. Eakiu, who was for rection? God does send special impressions, four years a teacher iu the Kiug's school iu Bang- but should we lean On these except as confirmkok, to be principal of the Christian high scbool, ing God's word f Is not what we term a special and authorized him to solicit fnnds for this pnr- call simply God's hand reaching down to help us pose. The board also cordially recommends to acknowledge onr "bigh calling in Christ this school to the churches as a suitable object Jesus? ,~ for memorial offerings during the centennial year, and the Executive Committee of the Cen- If in Christ Jesus should we not find our mistenary Fund have placed it On their list as one sionary call as easily as the Crown Prince finds of the special causes for which contributions are his heirship to the throne? If challenged for requested. onr right to seek a missionary life, we can per- haps point to the hour or circumstsnce through There are special reasons for urgiug the begin- which we realized our bigh calling, bnt if not ning of this enterprise at the present time. this, directly to Onr high calling. "He that_ winneth souls is wise." "Follow me." U I 1. The Siamese are entirely dependent On the come to s~ek and to save the lost." "Ye shall Presbyterian Cburch of this couutry for the be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in Judea knowledge of the gospel. No otber denomina- and Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of tion is laboring for their evangelization. the earth." Accepting this Bible missionary call, we can extend it and say to a brother 2. Tbe present missionary force is altogetber Cbristian, "It is your privilege to be a missioninsumcient. In Siam proper there are only four ary just as much as mine." .. Let him that ordained missionaries and four or five native heareth say come." It is your privilege to seek preachers for a population of six million souls. a neglected field, unless hindered. "Go ye into the highways and hedges." Tbis choice <I. Tbe situation of affairs iu Siam is remarka- will not diminish daily guidance or nearness to bly favorable for tbe successful planting of such God. A fixed purpose to enter Canaan was tbe a school. The king has promised to establish a reason of the guiding pillar and cloud. Tbose system of national scbools throughout the coun- who lean bardest and are asking God to try. He has intimated his willingness 1.0 employ shape every hour of life mnst be those who be- Christian teachers in these schools. Here, tben, lieve that the Cbristian's calling is to carry life is our opportunity to prepare Christian young to those in the sbadow of death. This convicmen for this work, and so mould the future edu- tion leads to close walking with God. .. Go " cation of the entire kingdom. Tbe opportunity and" 10 I " (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20) were linked by is ours now. It will soon pass away from us un- Jesus. less it is improved. Contributions may be seut to Rev. J. A. Eakin or to the treasurer of the Oh that the spirit of God~may so fill us that Board of Foreign Missions, marked for the we shall seek Christ'S'last command, yea have it Christian High School of Siam. our cbief desire to "preach the gospel to the meek, to bind up the broken-hearted, and bring Have Not IOommanded Thee'l .deliverance to captives." We sball then, like a certain young man, be willing to .burn the im- [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder. plements of our former pursuits. We shall, like Concluded from p. 285, April No.] him, follow even wben a prophet says, Go back. Three times was the temptation repeated, but ONE has said," Where our Father has written every time the young man answers, .. As the out for us a plain direction about anything, he Lord liveth and as my soulliveth I will not leave will not of course make an especial revelation to tbee." Is this fixedness of desire rewarded f us about that thing." Doubtless in his great When they had passed over Jordan Elijah says, love he does help our weak faith by special Ask what I shall do for thee? "Let a double providences. Bnt God forbid that we insist on a portion of thy spirit be upon me," was the special providence before we obey such a clear young man's request. revelation as that to carry the gospel to every creatnre. His desire must stand still another test. .. Thou hast done hard in asking, nevertbeless, Some are saying, My concern should be, not the if thou see me when I am'taken from thee it conversion of souls, not the evangelizing of this shall be so unto thee." Tbis condition involved world, but the doing God's will, accomplishing not only intense desire but a firm purpose. He his purpose for me. Does not this imply that must keep watch constantly. Tbe great future his purpose for me is an exception to his re- of Elisha-the power with which he performed vealed purpose'· for his cbildren? Did the early twice as many miracles as Elijab-was con- Christians make a mistake that all interpreted ditioned upon eager seeking for his Master's God's will to be the extension of Cbrist's king- spirit. dom f In the space of 8 year the Thessalonian church made the gospel known througb the re- Our prize is the mind flf the Lord Jesus and gion of Macedonia and Achala. Is this ambition the power of the Holy Spirit, by which we are to do greater works than he did. The condi- prime minister, summoned Dr. Thompson and tion of our receiving it is, "Go ye into all the his medical aSSistant, Rev. Mr. Cooper, and the world and preach the gospel to every creature." writer, to an audience. It was a glad day for ns and an important one in the history of this mis- A Remarkable Letter from Siam. sion.

[The following was written and published by After ascending the mountain we were invited us in another magazine some months ago, but is to seats in a ball occnpied by several princes, worthy of a place in this REVIEW. We give it among them the Minister ofEducation, the king's only in part.-EDs.] private secretary and the Minister for Foreign Affairs. We were hardly seated before the THE past fifteen days have been busy and joy- princes began to qnestion' us regarding the ful Ones for the missionaries at Petchaburi. The Christian religion and the nature of our mission. king of Siam, with hundreds ofprinces, ministerb They pnt many searchiug questions about the of state, nobles and soldiers, has been in our creation, atonement, forgiveness of sins, miracity, the king resting in his palace on the top of a cles, future life, etc., thus giviug ns a good opmountain, one mile from our home; the plains portunity to preach Christ to them. One of the below covered with soldiers and followers in princes stated that he was a reformed Buddhist, camp; the river in front, "bove and below our that he discarded the supernatural from Bnddhhome, filled with crowded boats. We have had ism, and tbat he did not regard Bnddha as a god, daily preaching of the gospel to good audiences, but simply a great teacher, and received only and at 0 night through the sciopticon, Bible pj.c- his moral teachings. We learned from the tures have drawn large crowds to hear the life prince that tbis view is rapidly gaining adherents of our Lord. Ouro.homes. schools and hospitals in Siam. Our conversation lasted for one hour were visited by princes and nobles, who encour- and a half, and was enjoyed by all. After this aged us in onr work, some of them in a very pleasure we were conducted to the palace and substantial way. met at the door of the drawing-room by the king, who, after grasping our hands, warmly in- We conld not help noting the contmst between vited us to chairs, and at once began questionnow and former days. Not many years ago, ing us regarding our work, relieving US of no when tbe king passed along the highways, the little embarrassment, and showing us that inpeople were compelled to fall upon their faces stead of being summoued to a formal audieuce and did not dare look upon his Majesty. Now we were to have a familiar talk on mission work. the king rode ont to the villages and through The king at first expressed his gratitnde to Dr. the streets, halting now and then to speak with Thompson for the surgical aid given the marines the people. Crowds greeted him along the way, who were injnred by the gunboat explosion, and and large companies visited him daily at the then for his medical work among the people, palace. His Majesty had many kind words for assuring him of future aid and urging him to them. On one occasion about two hundred aged carryon the work to the best of his ability. He women sought him at the palace, carrying with then told ns of his joy at seeing and hearing of them offerings of fmits, sogar, sweetmeats, flow- our schools over the city, asked many qnestions ers, etc. The king received them kindly. Ad- coucerning our plans and told us of his plans for dressing one old lady, he said, "Well, grand- a system of public free schools for his country, mother, when your king comes to visit the which he hoped to establish at an early day. prOVince, are yon filled with fear or does it give you joy?" The old lady answered, "Your He then called the Minister of Education, and Majesty's visit fills us witb joy. Why, before told him that if the missiouaries should apply for your Majesty arrived we took three meals a day, text-books or other aid for the mission schools but since your arrival we have been so happy ill' Petchaburi, he mnst grant them freely. Then that we take but one meal a day, and are satis- turning to ns he said: "I wish to place yonr fied." The king laughed heartily land replied, schools-as to aid from the government-on a "If that is the case I shall come frequently." plane with the government schools." We ex- His Majesty sent these (as well as all who sought pressed to him the gratitude of the Board of him) away rejoicing over liberal gifts from his Foreign Missions for liberal aid and encourage. hand. ment received from him in the past, and also for the liberty granted the missionaries in their la- Shortly after his arrival the king rode throngh bors. The king replied, "During our reign we the streets, and on noticing our little school- always have encouraged and will in the futnre houses expressed his joy, and inquired of the encourage the American missionaries, being prime minister of Siam and the governor of fully persuaded that you are deeply interested In Petchabnri as to the extent of the school work, and laboring for the good of the people." IDs number of pupilS, how it was sustained, etc. Majesty then bestowed upon Dr. Thompson a These otllcials having visited our schools were handsome silver medal, to his medical assist- able to give the king considerable information. ant a well-filled purse, and the Rev. Mr. Cooper The next day the royal physician visited our and the writer beantiful presents, saying, "These hospital and inspected it. That night he report- are tokens of my appreciation, and they will ed to the king, who intimated that be would be serve to keep this occasion in remembrance." glad to have a report from the missionaries re- After taking ns each by the hand and wiehing nB gardiug their )Vork, its needs, etc. We there- success iu our work, he withdrew. fore prepared reports, and they were presented to him, and on the following day he, through his But this was not all. The Jing's private sec- and family, and otherwise animadretary handed us two letters-one from the queen verting on Bishop Tayloll's scheme, addressed to the ladies of the .mission, and one which he adjuges to be a failure and from the king addressed to the gentlemen. The a folly. We have not much occasion former read as follows: "Her Majesty the to discuss the case now, as it has queen has been informed of the work of the lady been largely presented by the secumissionaries in the girls' school and of your de- lar and religious press, but we doubt sire to establish a home for aged women. This if this brother's testimony is worth so work has produced great joy and gratitnde in much notice. Discussion of methods her Majesty's heart, and it is her pleasure to grant s generally wholesome, and this the sum of sixteen hundred Iicals ($960) to aid may" provoke" to good works. Ceryou. Her Majesty prays that the work may be tainly there are formidable obstacles carried on free from difllculties, and ever pros- to Bishop Taylor's plans, but it is per." The king's letter read as follows: "His rather early to summon them for Majesty the king has been informed of the medi- judgment. cal mission work in Petchabnri, and deems it a great pleasure to aid in this department of your China.-Professor Joseph Edkins work. His majesty feels that it is proper taup- of the Educational Department at hold this work, because it is one of vast benefit Peking, and one of the foremost ta his people. He therefore takes pleasure in authorities on the language and litergranting the sum of twenty-Cour hundred licals ature of China, has traced an inter- ($1,440) for the purpose of enlarging your hospi- esting connection between the Pertal buildings. His Majesty asks that you labor sian and Chinese calendars. Instead to complete this work, and that it may be firmly of fire, air, earth, and water, the established and ever prosper." Thus the day Chinese hold to five elements, omitbrought us the good wishes of the king and ting air, and adding wood and metal. $2,400 to help in the Master's work. The system of five elements has not been discovered in India or Babylo- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nian archreology, but is the basis of the Persian calendar, in which five Africa.-The opening of Central angels, corresponding with the spirits Africa to commerce is working great. of the five elements, preside over the changes among the people. They months and over the days of the are rapidly laying aside their native week. The date of its entry into clothing, arms and implements, and China is referred to the Ria dynasty, adopting those brought in from civ- or about 2100 E.C.. so that Persia ilized lands. People that four years must stand for one of the prehistoric ago asked the traders for beads, trink- Bactrian empires. During the Chow ets and brass l'ods, now ask for guns, dynasty, one thousand years later, cloth and-rum. The Hakka or high- the Chinese had an increased knowlland people of Kwangtung province, edge of the elen)ental philosophy, China, furnish more literary men to and elaborated it to suit their own the National Academy than any other counting and their own tastes. But class. They are the people in South- the modern Chinese calendar was not ern China who do not bind the feet completed till 140 B.C., when the of their women, and their character route to the Caspia.n was opened, and is vigorous and independent. The King Fang, the philosopher of that American Baptist Missionary Union period, received clearer ideas of the has a mission a few years old among Persian system than had previously this interesting people. been known in China. The fitting of the five elements to the months and – Bishop Taylor Criticised. A days, which is characteristic of the brother by the name of Waller, who Persian and Chinese calendars, was joined Bishop Taylor's Congo mis- not expanded to its modern fullness sion in the capacity of cook for the in China till 140 B.C., after which steam yacht, has returned to this country and attained notoriety by allowing himself to be "interviewed" by the secular press, and giving out that he was not suitably provided with necessaries of living for himself followed the construction of the an- the annual address. .A large company nual calendar as now established in of native gentlemen were present, the empire. together with one European lady and less than ten European gentlemen. England.-Fifty Years of the Brit- Oratorically the lecture was labored ish and Foreign Bible Society.-.At and the sentenceslabyrinthian. Theothe late anniversary of the British logically the lecture was pantheistic, and Foreign Bible Society, the presi- theistic, and occasionally Christian. dent, the Earl of Harrowby, in his His views of God were in harmony address from the chair, referred to with the gospel according to Spinoza. the progress of the society's work On the question of sin he was more within the reign of Queen Victoria. orthodox, declaring that Theodore The story is most cheering; Parker erred in saying "every fall is a fall upward." Mr. Mozumdar's " Fifty years ago our receipts were plan of salvation is opposed to Mat- £100,000; now they are nearly £225,- thew the Evangelist's, but in hal'- 000. Fifty years ago that great test mony with Matthew the peculiar son of the interest taken in this noble of a well-known .Arnold of Rugby. work – the auxiliary societies – The lecturer spoke of the ills of idolamounted at home to jl,370; now atry and the" demon caste." For they are over 5,300. If there is any this we praise him. He frankly conproof of the spread of the interest fessed that the present state of his taken in the circulation of the Bible, branch of Brahmoism in Calcutta that is one. .Abroad you had 260 was" anarchy," and affirmed aU the auxiliaries and bl'anches fifty years evils of hatred, jealousy, falsification, ago. You have now 1,500. Fifty etc., of his people. We regret this years ago, what was the issue of the fact, but do not think that Mr. Bible and portions of it from this Mozumdar's closing invocation to our great society'? The annual issue was Saviour and aU the prophets of his 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. pantheon can stem the tide that has The cheapest copy of a book half a set in. Theism has no conservator century back was issued at about two but Christianity. Hindu or Brahmo shillings; now the price is sixpence. pantheism is only refined or figurative The cheapest Testament then was idolatry.-The Indian Witness. tenpence ; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a -British rule inIndia has not resulted penny. .And that not done by any in the removal of the hateful customs grinding of the people who produce which prevail in reference to marthese works. In how many tongues riage. Parents continue to contract and languages were the Scriptures marriages for their children. One bad circulated fifty years ago? In 136. feature of such marriages is illustrat- That figure is actually doubled, for ed by the story of two sisters in a now they are circulated in 280. Fifty zenana school at Serapore. These years ago 14 fresh languages of Eu- girls resemble each other, but one has rope had been honored by Bible pub- ugly scars on her face which disfigure lication. Now the Bible has been her. It is said that the father intends published in 12 fresh languages in to repeat Laban's fraud on Jacob. Central.Asia and Siberia, 12 in India, The expectant bridegroom will be 14 in China and Mongolia, 19 in the told by his parents that, the bride is Pacific, 30 in .Africa and 30 in .Ameri- aU he can desire (they will have seen ca. That surely is a most marvelous the scarless sister); but whlln the marriage actually takes place the record. disfigured girl, duly veiled, will be India.-The town hall lecture of seated at the lad's side, and not till too late to draw back will he see her Keshub Chunder Sen used to be the event of January in Calcutta. Last Saturday Mr. P. C. Mozumdat· gave face. Of course, as Leah was hated, undertake a humanitarian work for so will this Hindu girl be when she the relief of Hindu child-widows. becomes a wife. No government, She does not propose to do this on however paternal, can succeed in in- any pronounced Christian basis, as suring happy marriages, but the she thinks that would be fatal to the wrong we have instanced ought not attempt, in the present state of to have the semblance of the sanction Hindu prejudice. She seeks to found of British law. and sustain a school and home at a cost of $25,000, and estimates that -A Hindu Husband's Creed. The $5,000 w:ill meet the expenses of fifty Hindu idea of marriage is curious. scholars. At a public meeting in A man both day and night must keep Boston, Dec. 13, an association was his wife so much in subjection that formed to assist her, and a constitushe by no means be mistress of her tion drawn up under which friends own actions. If the wife have her might co-operate, and an organizaown free will, notwithstanding she is tion was effected. Among the offiof superior caste, she will go amiss. cers we find Rev. Edward E. Hale, A woman shall never go out of her D.D., Rev. Phillips Brooks, D.D., house without the consent of her hus- Miss Frances E. Willard, Dean Rachel band, and shall pay proper respect to L. Bodley, M.D. A board of nine trusher husband's father, the spiritual tees, aided by an advisory board in guide and her guests, and shall not India, controls all business matters. eat until she has first served them " Ramabai circles" are being formed with victuals (if it is medicine, she throughout the country. The cormay take it before they eat); a wo- responding secretary lis Miss A. P. man shall never go to a stranger's Granger, Canandaigua, N. Y. Of the house, and shall not stand at the benevolentintent of this society there door, and must never look out of the can be no question. It distinctly diswindow. If a woman, following her claims being a missionary movement. own inclinations, goeswhithersoever she chooses and does not regard the Mexico.-The General Assembly of words of her mastel', such a woman Evangelical Mlssionaries in this reshall be turned away. If a man goes public, held in the City of Mexico on a journey, his wife shall not di- January 31 to February 3,1888, was vert herself by play, nor see any pub- attended by nearly one hundred mislic show, nor laugh, nor dress herself sionaries-male and female-l'eprewith jewels or fine clothes, nor see senting eleven different Protestant dancing, nor hear music, nor sit at churches. Many visitors were also the window, nor ride, nor behold any- present, besides six of the eight inthing rare or choice, but shall fasten vited speakers from the United well the house door and remain pri- States. The meeting occupied six vate; and shall not eat any dainty nights and three whole days, and invictuals, and shall not view herself cluded social reunions, devotional exin a mirror; she shall not exercise ercises, written essays, oral discusherself in any agreeable employment sions, sermons, and addresses. The during the absence of her husband. subjects embraced in the programme covered many points of prime interest -The Ramabai Association. The and importanGe to the evangelization learned Sanskrit woman, Ramabai, of this country, and were ably treated has for a year or more attracted in the essays and discussions. Work public attention in this country. was assigned to fifty persons, nearly Ramabai was baptized in the Church all of whom met their allotments, of England. She is one of three high- and many of those who had no specaste Brahman women who have cific tasks took part in the exercises been known to make their way to and discussions. The following sta- America. She is very desirous to tistics were presented, which will be sacrifices, of the blood feuds that exread with interest: All of the States isted among them, of the rule folof the republic occupied except Cam- lowed by all of keeping alive two peche and Chiapas; number of cen- children, and no more, in everv famtres of operation, 86; congregations, ily, and of the whole aspect of"life as 393; ordained foreign missionaries, something fearful. All this has been 48; assistant foreign missionaries, changed through the influence of 44; foreign lady teachers, 43; whole Christianity. The spiritual work has number of foreign workers, 123; na- been most interesting. To see a peotive preachers ordained, 81; native ple who once were cannibals partakpreachers unordained, 65 ; native ing of the Lord's Supper has been teachers, 96; other native helpers, truly delightful. At the New Year's 49; total native workers, 273; grand gathering it has been the custom for total of foreign and native workers, all the members of the church at Rar- 442; church societies, 17'7; communi- atonga to assemble together for worcants, 12,135; probable adherents, ship. Looking around upon this 26,967; training and theological gathering, the family history of all schools,10 ; pupils in same, 66; board- known to him, he had seen the bread ing schools and orphanages, 15; pu- administered by one to a man whose pils in same, 503; common schools, father that man had murdered, or the 71; pupils in same, 2,187; total reverse. The work of evangelization under instruction, 2,492; Sunday- in these islands has been done almost schools, 199; Sunday-school teachers entirely by the natives whom it has and officers, 367 ; Sunday-school been Mr. Gill's object to train for scholars, 4,187; total membership of this purpose. It is wonderful what Sunday-schools, 5,306; publishing they have done. Hundreds have houses, 8; papers issued, 10; pages sacrificed their lives to carry the of all kinds of religious literature is- gospel to their brethren. Sixty of sued since establishment of presses, Mr. Gill's own church have been killed 49,471,295; church buildings, 73; ap- while acting as missionaries. proximate value of same, $257,900; parsonages, 39; approximate value -French Policy in the South Seas. of same, 93,260; educational build- France is quite liberal in religious ings, 16; approximate value of same, matters at home, but she has a very $147,200; value of entirfl publishing different policy for her colonies. In outfit, $39,500; total value of all mis- her colonial policy she is almost as sionary property, $599,251; churches intolerant as Spain; indeed, quite so. and chapels built without aid from It is true that the Spanish governor Home Boards, 16; receiving partial of Ponape, one of the Caroline Islaid, 19; martyrs, 62; native preach- ands, seized and imprisoned, on the ers, sons of former workers, 2; for- most absurd charges, a missionary of eign workers, sons and daughters of the American Board; but the govmissionaries, 3; foreign workers, sons ernor-general promptly gave the misand daughters of ministers in the sionary redress and removed the home field, 9. offending official. What French in- tolerance is capable of was seen a South Pacifico-At a recent meet- few years ago in the case of Mr. in London, Rev. W. Wyatt Gill, a mis- Shaw of Madagascar, and has been sionary from the South Pacific, gave a illustrated more than once in the statement of work there and its re- Loyalty Islands, over which, unhapsults. His work since July, 1851, has pily, the French protectorate has been among eleven islands of the been extended, since missionaries of Hervey group. He spoke of the con- the London Society began many dition of the natives at the time-of years ago to make Cllristians and their love of revenge and human civilized beings of the savage population. The Loyalty group lies between or his banishment was his having New Caledonia, the French penal roused the wrath of his coreligionists colony, and the New Hebrides, where by declaring on a public occasion his French influence has been asserting belief that the Messiah came in the itself to the discomfort of the mis- time of the second temple. This consionaries, and with the manifest in- viction doubtless remained rooted in tention of seizing the islands. Hap- his heart, but does not seem to have pily, English protest has prevented become a living power within, until this. On Mare, one of the Loyalty one day at Tomsk, where he had group, the Rev. John Jones of the gone to meet his family, he founa a London Missionary Society has been tract containing Rabinowitch's conlaboring since 1853. He has wrought fession of faith. He at once entered a wonderful work among the natives, into correspondence with the writer, and is one of the most popular men and procured more of his writings. in the Western Pacific. Mr. Jones These were read by some thirty of has, by order of the governor- the Jews at Tomsk, and Scheinmann general, been expelled from the expounded to them what the Talmud island. This is the news which his and other Jewish books say about society has received. There are no the Messiah. "The scales," he says, particulars, but it is thought that the " fell at once from their eyes." In expulsion was caused by his protest the letter in which this passage ocagainst the introduction of convicts curs, Scheinmann asks Rabinowitch from New Caledonia into Mal·e. Two for a New Testament, only one copy years ago Mr. Jones's church and of which he had ever seen, and which schools were closed by a decree of no one in Tomsk knew what it was the governor, but they were re- about! All the books and tracts opened by permission of the French which were sent to him, except the consul at Noumea. There are Cath- New Testament, he distributed among olic priests on the island, and they his brethren in Siberia and Poland. have, it is said, been waging a relig- And there is reason to think that they ious war against Mr. Jones. It may are being read to good purpose. be that their influence has helped to Schienmann seems to be devoting his bring about Mr. Jones's expulsion. energies to the propagation of his Whether English influence will be so newideas. He has published several exerted as to secure his reinstate- letters, in one of which he calls upon ment is a matter of doubt.-Method- the Jews to "take up the New Testaist Review. ment, the true Thora, which Jesus, the Son of God, and our Master, has Siberia.-A Judmo-Christian move- taught us, and give yourselves to the ment has begun in Siberia, analo- study of it day and night." The New gous to that which for two or three Testament is being read by the Jews years has been proceeding at Kisch- as it never was before.-Chronicle of nieff, in Southern Russia, under London Miss. Society. Joseph Rabinowitch. It owes its institution to a Polish Jew, one Jacob- – The Oldest Missionary Journal. Zebi Scheinmann, who, on the The present volume of Periodical ground of utterly false accusations, Accounts relating to the missions of was banished to Siberia in 1874. He the church of the United Brethren settled at Irkutsk, where he set up in will complete the century of their business, and at the end of five years issue. In 1790 the first number of found himself in possession of a cer- this oldest of missionary journals was tain competency. In his native land "presented to an that pray for the he had heard about Jesus Christ from coming of the kingdom of Christ one of his 'friends, the late David and take an active share in its pros- Levinsohn, and the indirect occasion perity." Since then successive vol-

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT•

. umes have followed at intervals of Bureau of Information, where mag- about two and a half years, until azines and leaflets on all flelds and by more than thirty now stand slde by all evangelical denominations are side. In anticipation of the approach- kept for consultation and sale in ing hundredth year of the issue, the cheap form. A catalogue of these latest volumes have increased from publications, with their prices, can be ten to twelve quarterly numbers. had on application by enclosing 5 The present one will therefore (d. v.) cents in stamps to Maryland Baptist extend over three years, and its last lfission Rooms, 10 E. Fayette st., number will be published in Decem- Baltimore. ber 1889, so that a new volume will commence in 1890, the centenary -Prize for Essay on Missions. One year of the venerable publication. of the recent graduates of Hanover College' offers to the students a prize -A Missionary Training School in of $25 for the best essay on "The Philadelphia has been opened at 4045 Relations of Missions to the New Ogden street by Mrs. W. B. Osbdrn, Civilization in the Orient." This a former missionary in India. It is prize will be continued for at least two conducted on the basis of faith and years. prayer, and aims to put a course of preparatory study within the reach -Missionary Intelligtmce. Two of the humblest and poorest who are thousand secretaries of district mis- seeking to go abroad as miSSIOnarIeS. sionary meetings are now furnishing the daily and weekly papers of the -Mission Repository. In compliance country with missionary intelligence. with a resolution adopted by the last Never was such an amount of infor- Maryland Baptist Association, there mation distributed as is being sent has been established in Baltimore a forth now.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam in West Africa. with those who were authorities on this subject, such as Rev. Dr. Blyden, THE writer had the good fortune then professor in the Liberia College, when in Sierra Leone, West Africa, and Archbishop Crowther of the some ten years or more ago, to have Niger, enabled him to collect what a letter of introduction to Muham- was then and is still esteemed valumad SanusL who presented him with able information on this subject, just an illuminated manuscript, written now attrar.ting attention afresh. by himself, of an original Arabic composition by Sheikh Omaru-al- The measure of Moslem bigotry Haqq, a native of Futah Toro, West and fanaticism did not seem to be Africa. It is an acrostic poem, with equal in all parts of the coast. preface on the letters contained in Bishop Crowther said that in conververses 9, 10 and 11 of the 63d Sura of sation with Moslems along the the Quran. Being on a tour along Niger, on which river lies a portion the West Coast of Africa, partly of his diocese, and where, as on some with a view to study local Muham- of its lower tributaries, he has bemedanism, as far as opportunity come familiar with Moslems, he had might allow, this interview ana con- never met with a stern opposer of tribution were specially valued. Christianity among them. He could Little incidents of this nature, and a not say whether this WaS becau:se of peculiar good fortune in falling in theil' apprehension of the purer moral teaching of the Scriptures, or purchase of them, establishes less bigbecause they were ill informed con- ogtry than elsewhere we do not say. cerning the Quran, and surprised to The Moslems of India do this from a find how much more the Christian variety of motive; sometimes with a missionary knew of it, than they view to endeavor to prove their corthemselves. He said he had in a ruption and disagreement with the number of instances given the Quran. The Wesleyan missionaries Christian Scriptures to Moslem chiefs about Sierra Leone have made a someand moulvis, but never met with an what vigorous attempt to reach the obstinate disputant of his teachings Moslem community in that quarter, in connection with the present. The and at the time of which we write, had Emir of Nupe accepted from him an just held a soiree with them on an ap- Arabic Bible in the presence of his pointed evening, when seventy Moscourtiers, and a copy was sent lems were present. Working among through him to another king. The them was a Rev. Mr. Schafira, a Jew head messenger of the Emir solicited who had been under instruction in a copy like that given to his master. Palestine with the view of becoming a He also presented a Bible to an old rabbi, and after his conversion was priest, keeping an Arabic school at educated in the Missionary College at Lokoja, who had solicited it a long Islington, England. Many Moslem while previously, but to whom it had chiefs had called upon him, and a large not been given through fear that it number of Arabic-speaking Moslems was his purpose only to put the book from the interior purchased Bibles of to poor use, by taking scraps of the him. :Qr. Blyden informed us that paper and writing on them some many Moslems came from a long dis: verses of the Quran and selling them tance in the interior for the purpose of for superstitious uses to the people. learning of Christianity in its relation The native preacher under the to Islam. In November, 1870, one Bishop read selections from the came to him from Kankan to inter- Arabic Bible to merchants who came view him, bringing a manuscript copy to certain trade centers to sell ivory. of the Quran and many other elegant Arabic manuscripts. Kankan is nine Bishop Jayne of the Episcopal days from Musardu and six from Church had added similar testimony. Footah. He said that the Moslem priests are found all through Central Africa, In some other localities the bigotry from the borders of Egypt to the At- is objectionable enough. A missionlantic Ocean, zealously prosecuting ary at Lagos said, that whenever in their mission, yat exhibiting none of preaching they speak of the sonship the bigotry and fanaticism usual to and divinity of Christ, the Moslems Islam. present cease not to repeat the Sura of the Quran which says, "God does Rev. Mr. Day of the Lutheran Mis- not beget, neither is he begotten." sion at Muhlenburg said that Moslems He affirmed that the priests were dilof the Mandingo, and Vei tribes fre- igent to keep the people from listenquently came to his house and spent ing to their preaching, advising them hours in reading the Christian Scrip- in their public services to avoid the tures for the purpose of comparing Christian missionary, and refused to them with the Quran. The Liberia hold conversation with them, consid- College has distributed copies of the ering them enemies. An active con- Scriptures among Moslems of the troversy among them the year prenorth and northwest portions of Li- vious, respecting the authorship of beria and beyond, toward Boporo and Jallaloddin's Commentary on the Musardu, and found no disposition to Quran would have resulted in bloodreject them. How far this willing shed but for an appeal to the Lagos acceptance of the ScriptUl'es or the Government. Rev. Mr. Picot, the fourths of the additions were from account of whose journey to Kumasi conviction and not by natural inis more thrilling than Stanley's of crease by birth-rate. his travel over the same route, says he met a Moslem priest at Houssa The African Moslems appeal' to be who said his native place was Stam- great travelers. Dr. Blyden met at boul [Constantinople], and that he Toto Korie a young lad, bOl'n in had been traveling two years, all of Mecca, while his mother was on a which time had been occupied in pilgrimage at that place. Newlyreaching Houssa. He conversed converted Moslems often go from the freely about the nature of the road, desert of Bornou or Lake Tchad, to and the countries through which he the great collegiate mosque at Cairo, had passed, and entered into a vigor- and return. They go long distances ous defense of Muhammedanism. for the purpose of securing education. One young negro Moslem is told of, That the Qill'an is studied in towns who was accustomed to send orders from seventy-five to three hundred to Trubner of London for books, who miles from Monrovia, and by the went two hundred and fifty miles to Veis and Mandingos much nearer, is be instructed. A copy of the Quran well accredited. At Boporo, Man- was found in the interior which dingo, and other places many travel- proved to be of Liberia origin. It ers testify that the muezzin calls reg- was written on coarse folio leaves of a ularly five times a day to prayers, ledger, such as is used in the customand it is not to be called in question, houses. It was written by a negro. that mosques are to be found from It was imperfect, comIIlencing with Senegal to Lagos, but they are not to the 19th Sura. The Muhammedans be imagined to be fine specimens of appeal' to have shrewdly stationed Moorish architecture, modeled after themselvE's in influential towns near St. Sophia of the Levant or The the coast, and generally in those com- Pearl at Delhi. The Moslem is too manding the trade from the distant zealous to wait till he can construct interior. They have succeeded in an elaborate edifice, and often his impressing the people that their re- "mosque" on this coast, is not dis- ligion is peculiarly adapted to the Aftinguishable from his ordinary house rican. A missionary who had been of bamboo, wattled and lined with laboring in the interior for two years mats, covered with its thick straw said that on urging Christianity he thatch. Still it is his "mosque," be- met with two common answers: cause it is set apart as his place of first, that Christianity was good for prayer. Such is the mosque as found ., 'Merican man," but no good for in Liberia. "country man." The other came from Moslems, that "Christ is the Dr. Blydeninformedus that during white man's Saviour; Muhammed is his travels in 1872-73, on the explor- the black man's." To what extent ing expedition for the Sierra Leone Islam has proven a blessing to the Government, in every large pagan West African negro, is quite too large town he found one intellectual Mos- a question to discuss in a fragmentlem acting as prime minister to the ary way, and the testimony gathered chief and directing his policy. He by the writer can itself only be conlearned that the chief advisers of the sidered fragmentary. King of Ashantee are Moslems from Sokoto, and this was true also of One should be slow to disparage Da,homey. The Rev. JamesJohnson, any agency which ameliorates the now archdeacon, a native clergyman cruelty or the degradation of any of the West Coast, thought Muham- portion of mankind, yet after the medans were numerically increasing most assiduous inquiry made of misabout Sierra Leone, and that three- sionaries, merchants, sailors, explorers, among Europeans of several na- and his fetish may become bewitched tionalities and negroes of several and powerless. It can be befooled.

tribes, the writer reached the con- He will whip it and throw it away clusion that the balance between the or exchange it for a better. The in- blessing and the bane of Islam in evitable gree-gree may be seen every- West Africa as compared with those where, hung on doors or trees to se- of fetishism or Christianity had not ~ure good crops. Only the rich can been struck. As to the demoraliza- afford a good many. .Anything may tion of the natives by rum, there become a fetish, and the Moslem of- seemed to be much testimony that fering his superstitious charms sim- many non-Moslem tribes, like the ply asks the negro to substitute Quran Pessahs and Barline people. were not Suras as a fetish, for tigers' teeth, cats'

more given to the use of intoxicating clawsor alligators' scales. The Qu- liquors than were the Moslems about ran fetish becomes the most popular Musardu, and even among those like because supposed to be the most pow- the Kabyles of North Africa. erfu!' But all that, leaves the heart It is claimed by some along the of African heathenism untouched.

coast, that the Moslems work with Re'. Mr. Picot makes special mention wiser adaptations to native preju- of these men in the journal of his visit dices, customs and idiosyncrasies to Coomassie. When he found one than the Christian missionaries do, of these lIoslem teachers, with his and their success is quoted in evi- manuscripts and his beads, he asked dence of the statement. But Islam if he was not ashamed to be deceiv- has been for a thousand years gradu- ing the people by giving them these ally spreading over the northern half scraps of paper, telling the people of Africa, and has held the country they were capable of protecting them of these Mandingos since the days of against evil. The man suddenly pre- the Norman '(onquest, and that of tended not to understand the language the Foulahs and of Lake Tchad for spoken, but the people made sport of six hundred years, yet there are large him, and he confessed his deception.

tracts not conquered by it to this As to the unity of the godhead taught day. Mr. Boswell Smith speaks in by Islam, that is an article of faith his" Mohammed and Mohammedan- from end to end of Africa among the ism" of "whole tribes laying aside entire negro popUlation, and this devil worship or the immemorial fe- compounding with the superstitions tish, and springing at a bound, as it of existing heathenism, or overlaying were, from the very lowest to one of it with another without any im prQve- the highest forms of belief;" but ment, does not look much like Mr.

from facts learned all along this coast, Smith's description, of the African that seems to be quite a rhetorical laying aside the immemorial fetish statement. After more than a thou- and springing at once to the highest sand years of effort to subjugate these form of religions belief.

pagan tribes, the Bornous, Fulahs, Muhammedanism, if it has added Mandingos and Jaloofs, who profess any to the limitations which the Af- Islam, have done little more than rican's povel·ty imposes in most cases abandon some of the rites of pagan- to the practice of polygamy, has in efism, while their belief in some su- fect left it in principle and practice perstitions is said to be intensified•. intact. Rev. Mr. Adcock, Wesleyan A Moslem negro offered for sale to missionary on the river Gambia, the writer,alarge silver locketor box, properly put this part of the case for said to contain selections from the the whole coast, when at a breakfast Quran, to be worn as a charm to meeting in London he said: ward off evil. The gree-gree does the "We have no difficulty in getting members. same thing for the native African, The difficulty is to keep them out of the chqrch, We could have thousands of members if we stra.tes to these heathen, the secret would allow them to come iu with a wife ou and strong power in Christianity that each arm, aud many other things which we do binds together all who truly love and not permit. We never have to refuse the sac· serve our Lord Jesus Christ. rament because people do not believe in the per sonality of the devil; they believe in it a great Much to our astonishment there deal too much." has recently come a proposition from Mr. Joyama, the former president of Affairs in Japan. the Imperial University, to place all schools of the middle grade underthe BY REV. H. LOOMIS, AMERICAN BruLE care of Protestant missionary bodies.

AGENT, YOKOHAMA. The reforms and improvements which have been inaugurated by Mr. ONE of the many encouraging and Mori, the Minister of Education, delightful features of Christian work have been important and helpful, in this land, is the unity of spirit that but the claims on the government prevails among all the followers of are so many and varied that it is Christ. found impossible to do all that is felt to be needed. In this emergency it The prayer of Christ is being an- is urged that suitable preparatory swered here in the manifestation'of a schools would be found, by calling in oneness of heart, so that even those the aid of the missionaries and givof different folds mingle together as ing them the charge of this branch one flock and followers of the same of educational work. This is a mere Shepherd. As evidence of this, a suggestion, but it comes from one social meeting was arranged for all who knows of what he speaks, and the theological students in Tokyo. whose opinion will have weight in It was held in a sort of park near the the minds of those who are to decide center of the city, which is a popular such matters. Possibly such a thing place of resort for all classes of people. is not wholly feasible even should it A meeting was recently called in meet with the approval of the proper Tokyo by the various pastors, in Japanese authorities. It would inwhich the question for discussion volve large expense on the part of was, "What is the present need of the missionary bodies, and at present our respective churches?" none of them seem to have surplus funds, even if there was a willingness A monthly meeting for prayer and to devote their income to an almost conference was arranged; it was well distinctively educational work. But attended and exceedingly profitable. the suggestion is an important indica- At the recent gospel meeting held in tion of what has been accomplished Tokyo under the auspices of the Epis- by the missionaries in this land in the copal mission, were Bishop Bicker- work of educa.tion. Of course no steth of the English church, Rev. such proposal would have been made Dr. Verbeck of the Reformed mission had not the work hitherto done atin America, Rev. Mr. Honda of the tracted the attention and won the Methodist church, and Rev. Mr. approval of those who are best qual- Hashimo of the Congregational or ified to judge. Mr. Joyama is not an Independent body. As Bishop Bick- avowed Christian, and has therefore ersteth was unable to speak in Jap- no religious bias that would lead him anese, he was assisted by a Presby- to take this step. The 'proposition terian interpreter. It is reported shows the confidence that the leadthere were one thousand persons ing men in Japan have in the charpresent. At a similar service recently acter of the missionaries, and of their held in Nagoya the speakers repre- ability to conduct such a work even sented the Protestant Episcopal and better than the Japanese themselves. Methodist Episcopal, the Reformed and the Presbyterian churches. The general influence of such unity is most beneficial to all, and demon- It will not surprise us if we see in to missionaries on a number of forthe future a flocking of the young eign fields, to secure an expression of men of Japan tothe Christian schools opinion on the importance of musical as the most desirable place to secure a training as a part of the preparation complete and thorough education. of persons for service abroad, and re- There is no question but what the fu- ceived such responses as to lead him to ture of Japan depends on the training make most liberal proposals to miswhich the present generation of schol- sionary boards, or to intending misars receives. sionaries themselves, for special edu- cation at his institution, in any or all There is a most blessed work now branches of music. This paper was gomg on in the various schools, es- presented at the meeting of the pecially in Yokohama and Tokyo. At International Missionary Union last the Ferris Seminary forty-five con- August, and a general discussion was verts are reported among the girls entered into, which gave a good with no extra effort or excitement, deal of information to those present. one after another has come out bold- Perhaps nothing was more striking lyand joyfully on the Lord1s side. On than the diversity demanded by the a recent Saturday it is said that more several fields oflabor in the character than fifty letters were sent by these of the music to be used. Rev. Mr. new converts to their homes and Chandler of South India, said three friends in all parts of the land, courses were open to the missionary: asking permission to profess their First, to teach the English system, faith in public, and pleading with one which imposed no end of labor in and all to repent of their sins and fol- teaching. Second, to translate hymns low the Saviour. In the Methodist and sing them; but in India the peo- Protestant school there has also been ple knew nothing of our scale and great interest of late, and on a recent nothing of harmony, and even the Sabbath forty-five persons received reduction of native airs to notation baptism. had to be done by ear, and then they could not get them as the natives did. In the school at Ayoma, in Tokyo, If the natives tried to sing in parts in there are seventy-four applicants for harmony they went through together baptism. The students have become if they started together, but whatever so aroused that they have for some difference obtained at the start was time gone out into the streets and maintainetl to the end. The third preached to the people and distributed method, which he thought the best, tracts. At another of the mission was to use native tunes and metres. schools in Tokyo there has been a general awakening and twenty of the Rev. Mr. Nicholls, Baptist, of Burscholars asked for prayers at a single mah said the natives there learned meeting. English music very quickly. Rev. Mr. Stanley said in Northern China The churches also have been arous- there had been no exoensive attempt ed and are at work as never before. to use native tunes. The Chinese At many of them special services are scale was unlike that of Europe, and being held; not only are sinners being our instruments were not adapted to converted, but those who have been their music, which was in minor visited by their brethren aroused to a chords mainly; yet in the boardingnew zeal. schools the pupils learned our music very creditably. Mrs. Culbertson Musia and Missions. spoke of Chinese girls learning our tunes, and singing as they strolled, THE subject of music, as related Moody and Sankey hymns. Dr. Barto the work of the foreign and native num said in Turkey the natives readmissionary, seems to lose none of its interest. Professor Tourjee of the Boston Conservatory of Music wrote ily adopted our tunes and caught the an article intended to show how great airs of the military bands. a work has bt::en accomplished by missionaries, in the introduction of The Indian Evangelical Review for Christian. hymnology among the va- October, 1887, had an excellent arti- rious nations of the earth, and for cle on "Hindustani Hymns and this purpose Rev. W. R. Stevenson, Hymn Writers," which will be con- M.A., Carrington, Nottingham, Engsidered as contributing much of inter- land, wishes answers to the followest to the general subject. Rev. John ing questions from all mission fields: Chamberlain of the English Baptist Mission was the first to enter this " (1) Please state to what part of the mission field, by the publication of a volume field your answers refer, and the language or of Hindu hymns still su,ng after 70 languages there spoken. (2) What hymn-bookR years. Following him was Rev. Shu- have been prepared for the use of the converts· ? jaat Ali, a native preacher, whose Abont how many hymns do they contain? By hymns" will be sung for many years whom were they prepared, and when P Where to come." Rev. John Parsons, an- are they printed? Are the same books nsed other Baptist missionary, "became elsewhere, or by the missionaries of any other famous for his vernacular hymns, society, so far as you know. (3) Are the especially Bhajans, which are still hymns chiefly translations or originals P If widely sung and are full of poetic translations, by whom were they translated P If fire." Rev. John Newton, Sr., now the Original, who were the authors? If possible, of. Lahore, the oldest missionary in kindly give the first lines in I!Jnglish of the India, was the first Hindustani hymn- prinCipal tran81atedhymns. (4) AreourEngJish writer am~ng the American Presby- metres and tunes used? Do the lines rhyme 8S terians. Rev. Mr. Janvier and Rev. with our hymns. Please address reply to Rev. Mr. Ullman are also noted for their W. R. Stevenson, M.A., Carrington, Nottinglarge contributions to Indian hym- ham, England." nology. Several other societies have contributed through their mission- Bnlgaria.-W e cannot fail of symaries, original hymns and transla- pathetic interest with Bulgaria. It tions. The author of the article says is an old battlefield of Asia and Euthat Mrs. J. E. Scott of the M. E. rope, and hard soil for missions, with Mission of North India, has been forces that would grind them as beat work for two years on a book of tween the upper aud nether mill~ native tunes and hymns. He further stones, but it is a vast strategic point says: for Christian work as well as for the soldier and the statesman. It must be "Munshi Shankar Dyal, literary assistant in taken and held for God. The people the Methodist Publisblng House in Lucknow, has are a noble stock, and though trouwritten at least one hundred ghazals (hymns), bled about political existence now, many of them of a bigh order, several of which they are as likely to yield results to have found their way Into various hymn·books. Christian toil as any branch of the One of these is sung more frequently In the Slavic race, and they are admirably Christian congregations of the Methodist mission situated to be a leading Christian than any other native hymn, and yet this inter- power among their ninety millions of esting writer, whose literary prodnctions (the brother Slavs. In less than seven product of his spare hours) are found so accept- years this race of Slavs became a able, breathing throughout a truly Christ-like nation of freemen, with power to spirit, is as yet a Hiudu. He admits that at heart govern themselves. They set themhe is a Christian, and those who know him best selves to crush brigandage,. and they are convinced that illuminating grace has reached did it completely in East Roumelia his soul. For twenty years or more he has given and almost completely in Bulgaria. all his time and strength to the preparation of Christian books in tce vernacular; evidently he The Rev. D. C. Challis of Bulgaria is not far from the kingdom of God." calls our attention to the stamina, strength, and promise there is for And now we learn that a "Dic- Bulgaria, as illustrated by the action tionary of Hymnology" is in course of their national assembly; He says: of preparation, which is to contain "The serious and businesslike man- Delegates to the London Oonferenoe. nerwith which the Bulgaria National Assembly, lately adjourned, ad- REv. WILLIAM KINCAID, D.D., Bible House, dressed itself to the work in hand is a striking instance of coolness under New York, Secretary of the American Commitfire. A gh1nce at the list of laws enacted during the late session shows tee of the General Conference on Foreign Miathe presence of no mean legislative ability, and the published reports of sions, informs ns that our Euglish brethren are the discussions show that nothing making generous provision to entertain all reg~­ was done by force or the abridgment of the freedom of speech. The most lady accredited delegates during the continunpractical and cranky members were free to express their opinions and uance of the Conference, June 9 to 19. Delecast their votes. gates may expect to hear from the London com- " Among a large number of enactments ofgeneral importance we notice mittee on this snbject in due time. – the following: A law authorizing a subsidiary nickel coinage of 3,000,000 He also says: "Societies that have not yet apfrancs. A law for the disposition of cases pending in the courts of Eastern pointed delegates, but still hope to do so, will Roumelia at the time of the annexation. Alaw for the suppression of brig- confer a favor by taking action at the earliest andage, granting the government extraordinary powers in cases of neces- convenient date. It is important that the list sity. A press law guaranteeing full freedom with responsibility, and pro- should be completed and be in the hands of the viding for the speedy trial of offenders. A law authorizing a loan of committee as soon as possible. The requisite 50,000,000 francs ($10,000,000). A special credit of twenty millions to credentials will be sent in proper season. payoff the debts of Eastern Roumelia. A special credit of 370,000 .. Special attention is called to the request of francs for the preliminary survey of new railroad lines. Many other our English brethren that 'earnest and conmeasures of importance were passed, all pointing to the fullest possible tinued prayer be offered in behalf of the prorealization of the provisions of this liberal constitution." posed conference,' and to the suggestiou of the In his address on closing the session, American committee, in this connection, that Prince Ferdinand expresses the highest satisfaction with the "loyal and interdenominational meetiugs be held throughpatriotic co-operation of the assembly" and the "tact, intelligence and out this country to inform the Christian public devotion of the ministry." Cut off from the recognition of the "pow- with reference to the conference and awaken ers" by their" illegal" position, and themselves the bone of the fiercest interest in it. Such meetings, with great succontention, the Bulgarians quietly attend to their business and defeat the cess, have been held in New York; may they intentions of their enemies by presenting an example of good govern- not be planned for throughout the whole land?" ment on a system almost purely democratic. The delegates from American societies, so rar as reported to Dr. Kincaid, are as follows: Pre8byterian Board of Foreign MisBionB- Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary.

ForeignMisBions of the Presbyterian Ghurch- Rev. M. H. Heuston, D.D.; Rev. W. M. Murk- land, D.D.; Rev. J. A. Lefevre, D.D.; Christian Deovies, Esq.

Board of Foreign Mis8ions Qf the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch – Rev. D. McAllister, LL.D.; Rev. D. McFall, Mr. A. Alexander.

Board Qf Foreign Missions Of the Reformed Ohurch-Rev. T. W. Chambers, D.D.; Rev. W. J. R. Taylor, D.D.; C. L. Wells, Flatbush, N. Y.

Board Qf Foreign M'f,8sions Qf the Rejormed Okurck-Rev. D. Van Horn, D.D. Alternates, Rev. C. L. Weiser, D.D.; Rev. S. G. Wagner, D.D.

American Board of Oommissioners for For- eign M'Ulsions – Rev; A. C. Thompson, D.D.; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D.; Elbridge Torrey, Esq.

American Missionary Association-Rev. A. F. Baird, D.D.

American Baptist M'f,8sionary Union-Rev. John N. Murdock, D.D.; Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.; Hon. Eustace C. Fitz.

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Okurch-Rev. William S. Langford, D.D.

Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Ohurch-Bishop W. F. Mallalieu, D.D.; Rev. J. N. Fitzgerald, D.D.; John M. Phillips, Esq.

Home and Forei(1n Missionary Society of the African Metfwdiet J!Jpiscopal Ohurch – Rev. Wm. B. Derrick, D.D.; Rev. D. P. Roberts, M.D.; Prof. Philander Outland. Alternate, Rev. C. T. Shaffer.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS

Board of Fusions Metlwdi8t Protestant DR. hUD'lJD-DIN is the first native oC India Church-Rev. F. T. Tagg. who ever received the title of Doctor of Divinity. The Punjab New8 has the following interesting Mis8ionary Board Free Metlwdist Church- incident: "Recently the Rev. 1I10ulvie Imad-ud- Rev. B. T. Roberts, Rev. T. B. Arnold. din, D.D., was asked by a rich and infiuentlal 1I10hammedan to come and see him on important American Bible SociBty-Re…. E. W. Gil- business. When he reached the place he was very man,D.D. cordially received aud hospitably treated. After some time the business was broached. His host Chicago Tral.ning Schoolfor City, Home and took him into an inner room. There he found Foreign Musions-Wm. E. Blackstone, Esq. about forty 1I10hammedan gentlemen, including some 1I10ulvies and well-to-do infiuential per- Washington City Bible Society-Rev. A. W. sons. They carefully shnt the door, and having Pitzer, D.D. taken every possible precantion against interrup- tion and eavesdropping, they said to him, • Now Foreign Missions Southern Baptist Conven- you are alone with us and God. We charge you tion-Rev. H. A. Tupper, D.D.; Hon. J. L. M. by the living God, to whom you will one day Cnrry. give account, answer our questions truthfully. The Lord judge you ifyou deceive us.' The 1I10ul- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Pres- vie said, • God is my witness. Ask, and I will byterian Church-Mrs. William Dugdale, 1111's. answer truly.' They then said,' We see you are Arthur T. Pierson. a man of learning and worth. Why did you be- come a Christian f ' •For the salvation of my Woman', Board Cumberland Presbyterian soul,' the 1I10ulvie replied. • Could you not find Church-1111's. A. H. Stephens. salvation in Islam, 0 brother?' •No. ' • Tell us why not.' Woman's Board Of Riformed Church-Mrs. W. J. R. Taylor. "Dr. Imad-ud-din then preached Christ Jesus to them. They listened attentively, and ouly in- Women', National Indian Assoc·iat·on-1I1rs. terrupted him now and then to ask pertinent Amelia S. Quinton, Mrs. Geo. D. Boardman, questions. Be stayed three days. and each day was spent in converse about the things of Christ. 1I1iss 1I1ary L. Bonney. Wheu he left they all showed him great honor, Woman'8 Board, Congregational – 1I1iss embraced him and said, 'God bless you and be with you. Now we' know that whatever yon Abbie B. Child, 1111's. A. C. Thompson, 1111's. have done you have done, not for the sake of gain, but with a pure heart. for the sake of Geo. W. Coburn, 1I1iss Carrie Borden. what you believe to be truth.' .. Woman'8 Foreign Missionary Society Of I()Wa Meeting if Friends – 1111's. Elizabeth Hutchinson. lJelegates at Large-Rev. Geo, E. Post,1I1.D.; Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; Rev. Geo. D. Boardman, D.D.; Rev. Wm. 111. Taylor, D.D.; Corneliu. Vanderbilt, Esq.; Re,·. Daniel Dorchester, D.D., General Clinton B. Fiek.

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Burmah and Siam. two sects; one held a kind of panthe- BURMAB contains about 3,000,000 ism, believing the godhead to pet'- of people and is rich in resources, vade all nature and life, but especially both vegetable and mineral. Here, the Buddhists: the other sect rejects as in Hindustan, God permitted Brit- the doctrine of the metempsychosis, ish arms and diplomacy to establish cloister system, etc., worships one an Anglo-Indian empire, controlling spirit supreme and all-creating (Nat), the seaboard from the mouth of the and holds to a life beyond death with Gang-es to the Malacca strait, but un- weal or woe according to the works locking this land also to the gospel, of the departed. These heretics were which here fonnd a field for special burned by the king, but were reported triumphs. The article on another numerous though worshiping in sepage of this issue gives an account of cret. the work among the Karens. The Burmese are Buddhists, and The empire of Burmah reached its their religious faith is purer from ad- apex of glory in the eleventh cenmixtures than that of the East Ind- tury; in the sixteenth the state was ians and Chinese; there is not as rent into several warring factions. much picture-worship as in China, Alompra, founder of the present dyand the monks are more faithful to nasty, restored the empire to sometheir vows of poverty and celibacy. thing like its former territory and About the close of the last century prestige. But the British have since the state religion branched off into then, in the wars of 1823 and 1852, made it largely a dependency of Britain. The government is dflspotic ; society in the world. This great or- the hlwot-dau or council of state reg- ganization is revising its whole mis- ulates details, and is composed of four sionary policy, to bring it into line ministers and presided over by the with the demands of the times. The heir ~pparent to the throne, or a General Commjttee has resolved: prince of the royal blood. First, not to refuse any candidates for The Burmese courts seldom dis- missionary service on the sole ground pense justice. From the Supreme of the lack of funds; second, to rec- Council down, every office-holder is a ognize the present methods for the plunderer; the judges are venal, the collection of funds; third, to employ police powerless; life, liberty and more lay evangelists; fourth, to ar- pl'opertyare at the mercy of the vio- range for more meetings for ulllted lent and vicious. Thefarther from the and special prayer. The Henry Reed capital the less heed is paid to the Steamboat Company, connected with king. The provinces near the Chi- the American Baptist Missionary nese border live under two govern- Union, raised $1,056.02 in 1887 for ments, the Chinese and Burmese ac- the support of the steamer on the tually sharing the control. The in- . Upper Congo River, in Central Africa; terior of Burmah is comparatively $1,750 is wanted for 1888. The Equa- unknown, the seacoast having been tor Station of this mission is farther mainly the scene of missionary oper- inland than any other from the West ations. Coast. Baptist missionaries in Assam The Irawaddy, navigable for 400 are laboring among people speaking miles, is the" Father of Waters," and seven different languages, three of Ava, made capital in 1819, is the" City which had never been acquired by a of P-..)arls." foreigner until the missionaries went Those who would read it fascinat- there. One station is sixty milfls ing story of mission labors and tri- from even a cart-road. Rev. J. E.

umphs must real Gammell's "His- Clough, D.D., has been laboring on tory of American Baptist Missions" the Ongole field in the Telugu Bap- and the "Life of Adoniram Judson and tist Mission for twenty-one years. In his Wives." No more thrilling chap- that time the number of Christians ter can be found in the entire record has risen from none to 25,545. More of modern missionary labor. than six hundred converts were bap- The Burmah Baptist Missionary tized in the first eight months of last Convention held its thirteenth an- year. Rev. Kyouk – kai, a Karen nual meeting at Moulmein November preacher of the Toungoo District, 5-7. All the work is encouraging. Burmah, has been presented with a The convention was preceded by a silvel' sword by the British Govern- three-days' conference for prayer. ment for his efforts in suppressing On the last evening of the conferenee the rebels and restoring peace to the a mass-meeting of all races was held district. This is the only case in on the Burman Mission Compound, which such an honor has been be- near where Dr. Judson's chapel used stowed.

to stand. Addresses were given in SIAM has a territory of about seven languages-English, Burman, 200,000 square miles, and a popula- Karen, Shan, Talaigu, Telugp and tion estimated at eight millions. Lit- Tamil. No one of these languages tle has been known of this romantic was understood by all present, but a country in literature until of late.

hearty Christian unity prevailed. We are now beginning to know some- The Church Missionary Society is thing of this second great river basin supported by the evangelical element of the Indo-Chinese peninsula, with of the Church of England, and has BangkOk, its capital, the "Venice of the largest income of any missionary the Orient." Vegetation is abundant and luxuri- The Presbyterians have but two ant, the fruits unsurpassed in variety main stations – at' Bangkok and and excellence, the animal kingdom Petchaburi-and two more among the varied and interesting. The white Laos, at Chiengmai and Lakawn. elephant is the form associated with Their entire force, including native the appearing of Buddhas and the preachers and teachers, would num- transmigration of souls, which are ber less than thirty workers, who, if believed to be far on their way to- their responsibility could be aver- ward the Buddhist heaven, Nirvana. aged, would each have thl'. rare of a Woman's condition is far above that quarter of a million souls. of her sex generally in the East, and her treatment more affectionate and It is a rare opportunity that Siam considerate. Social distinctions are presents. Contact with vVestern civ- numerous and numerical, 5 repre- ilization has embraced Siam in the senting the lowest slave, and 100,000 telegraphic circuit, that thus binds the second king. her to the Christian world; the ,. postal system reaches from Bangkok The sacred literature, in the Pali, to the bounds of the kingdom. Com- is written with a stylus on long slips merce is developing the exports and of palm-leaf, and the 400 principal introducing imports. Next to the works embrace 4,000 volumes. The Mikado of Japan, the kin!; is pro- secular consists of about 250 principal nounced the most" progressive sov- works with 2,000 volumes. Of the ereign in Asia." Himself an educated males, from 80 to 90 per cent.. can man, he favors education; more read, and education is afforded gra- than this, the government has given tuitouslyat the temples. Buddhism practical proof of its estimate of the absolutely sways this people. Its value of Christian missions by giving sacred fanes are among the costliest the land for a new mission station at and finest of the Orient; one, esti- Lakon. The king subscribed $1,000 mated to have cost $800,000, holds for a hospital building. A series of nearly a thousand images of Buddha, friendly acts shows the attitude of the principal of which is 158 feet the royal court toward the work of long, inlaid with pearl and overlaid the mission. with gold. The priesthood, now much reduced, once numbered This new and liberal policy was in- 100,000. augurated by the government in 1851, when a new king took the Protestant missions date from the throne. He reigned for seventeen days of Gutzlaff, Tomlin and Abeel yf'ars; was a scholarly gentleman, 'in 1828-31, and properly from the who had been taught in languages settlement of Jones in 1833. A half and modern science by a missionary century ago all foreigners, whetheL' of the American Board; and under missionaries or merchants, were ex- his successor, the present king, the cluded; now all Christian countries influence of Protestant missionaries . enjoy treaty rights. No country on with the government, as we have earth is perhaps more widely open to seen, has not waned. An official the gospel, and Providence has espe- document, under royal sanction, tes- cially given to Presbyterian Christians tifies to their intelligence, integrity this land to occupy for him. and personal worth. It acknowledges the debt of the Siamese to them for The American Baptists, who have teaching them to read and speak the had a mission there for over fifty English tongue, and says: " The years, are now working only among American missionaries have always resident Chinese, from whom Dr. been just and upright men; have Dean in 1837 organized the first never meddled in the. affairs of church of Chinese Christians in all government, nor cre:lted any diffi- Asia. culty with the Siamese; have lived breathe new life into her explrlllg with the Siamese just as if they flame, so that her light may shine belonged to the nation; " and further- clear and far. more this document affirms the high standing. of the missionaries In the The fourth verse is open to a simirespect and love of the government. lar construction, and may be trans- When this young king, by a sad ac- lated, he shall not burn dimly nor cident some years since, lost his wife, be bruised; and then the thought his brother came to the missionaries throughout is beautifully consistent. for a copy of the New Testament, and gave as a reason for the request that Christ finds his church with the king had lost faith in his own re- branches bruised and lights dim, and ligion; that he could find nothing in by his corrective judgments he makes Buddhism to console him in his great her capable of a powerful testimony grief. It might cost the king his to the truth. But we are to look up crown, or even his life, to renounce from a fallible, imperfect body of disthe state religion, yet this bereaved ciples to an infallible and perfect monarch flies to the Christian's Bible Head and Lord; he cannot be bruised for the solace that his pagan creed and broken, nor does his light ever cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation become dim or threaten to be extinthan we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first guished. He shall not only correct zenana teaching ever attempted in his church by chastening judgments, the East was by missionary women, but by punitive judgments destroy in 1851, among the thirty wives and the wicked and set up his throne upon royal sisters of the king of Siam. the earth. And for his law tile isles shall longingly wait and Ethiopia THEME FOR A GRAND MISSIONARY shall stretch forth imploring hands.

SERMON. God has called him to be the justi- Isaiah xvii. 1-7. fier, and holds his hand and keeps him; he has entered into covenant THE Messiah is here set forth as the with him, and that covenant is as servant of Jehovah, upheld by his sure as the word and oath of God can almightiness, his elect, the object of make it. Christ shall be a light of his delight, the subject of his Holy the Gentiles, though the church's Spirit's unmeasured indwelling and lamp may at times seem to be going outworking. out and her testimony be almost quenched. He shall open blind eyes, His special mission is to the Gen- release imprisoned souls, and those tiles. He shall not cry as in helpless in the shadow of death. We do not grief, nor shout as in boastful glory. claim that this is a precise, exact and He shall perform his service in the scholarly exegesis of this passage, quietness of a divIne confidence and but we believe a careful study of the certainty of result. Hebrew will satisfy any student that the drift of this paragraph is not or- The bruised reed and smoking wick dinarily apprehended; that the hope seem to me to refer to the golden of missions is here shown to be the candlestick, whose branches were infallible covenant of God; not the called reeds; and so regarded this golden candlesticks, but He who walkverse may refer to the church,which eth in the midst of them; not the even in her periods of spiritual de- efficiency and energy of human orcline he shall not forsake. When her ganizations, but the power and grace branches are bruised he will not of the living, risen, glorified Christ. break them off, and when her lamp The word judgment occurs here in burns dim he will not quench it, but three conspicuous connections, and by his patient, loving discipline heal that word always calls attention to her schisms, repair her breaches, and divine energy of action. God invites the co·operation of his people, but SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. he is not dependent upon it. He can work in his own way, and sometimes DR. W. M. PAXTON said to his stu,. by mighty jugdments he both brings dents at Princeton Theological Semian unfaithful church to see her duty nary as to the Signs of a call to the and a rebellious world to bow and foreign field: submit to his law. The wholetlutline of missions is suggested in this 1. Desire. passage in Isaiah-the outline of mis- In general, when the Lord wants sionary history and of the divine a man to do a certain work, he puts philosophy of missions. into his heart a strong desire to do it. "I have long observed that God It is also particularly noticeable puts certain proclivities in men's that a conspicuous change in pro- minds," etc. (Albert Barnes.) phetic terminology occurs at chap. liii. of this prophecy. The Sel'- II. Qualifications. 'ant of the Lord is a phrase which Many men would make good minisoccurs frequently up to chap. liii. 11 : tel'S at home who would not perhaps the Messiah who represents the true do for the foreign field, e.g. : Israel, the holy seed of God, the in- 1. One must have some faculty for destructible germ which assures con- acquiring a foreign language. tinuity to Israel's life, who restores 2. A man must be good.tempered moral order. But though this title enough not to quarrel with his occurs nineteen times in chaps. xli. to brothel' missionaries. Scores of trouliii., after the eleventh verse of chap.. bles have arisen from this source. liii. it disappears. "My righteous Bad temper is easily developed iI) a servant shall iwdify many." Now missionary field, especially in a bad his work as servant is done. He llas climate. Above all, don't take a bad· suffered the just for the unjust to tempered woman. A man who is to bring us to God. He has justified be a missionary must not have a many and made them servants of curious, prying or gossiping disposi- God. They now take up the work tion. He needs especially to mind be has laid down, and fill up that his own business. which is behind of his sufferings. 3. Must have aptness to teach and And so aftel' this, as in chap. liv.17, patience in imparting knowledge we have the new phrase, "servants even to those of a low grade of caof the Lord," which occurs ten times pacity. from chap. liv. 17 to lxvi. 14. The 4. Must have good health, and his servant of God now sees his seed, and physical constitution should be it is a numerous seed. The servant of adapted to the climate where he God is multiplied a thousand fold labors. Every man must have a phy- (Rom. v. 15-19). He ceases to suffer, sician's certificate-e.g., one with a and in the former sense to serve, and torpid liver should not go to a very his spiritual offspring take up service hot country like India or Afl'ica, nor ~nd suffering for his sake. They go with weak lungs to a land unfavormto all the world, and as witnesses able for pulmonary weaknesses. testify and as martyrs die for him ll;nd his cause, until he comes again, III. Opportunity. and then service and suffering are This means. that providence will merged into triumph and glory, and open the way when God has a purthe new heaven and earth, wherein pose in a man's hfe. There may be dwelleth righteousness, take the place an insuperable objection – e.g., an of this sin-cursed and sorrow-stricken aged and dependent mother, etc. world, and chaos is once more displaced by cosmos. -Dr. Barnardo, the English phi- lanthropist, has now the largest fami· ly in the world cared for by anyone man. It numbers 2,233.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-Bishop Taylor's advance advance of those of the preceding party have at last reached the goal year for the corresponding period, ~ in the depths of Africa toward which which amount about $30,000 was from he has so long been struggling. Be- donations and $48,000 from legacies. fore his pioneer band of missionaries started the bishop declared his inten- -The French Government and Mistion to plant stations among the sions. Rev. John Jones, a leading tribes along the Upper Kassai and its missionary of the London Missionary tributaries. Toward this region his Society, has been expelled from the chain of stations has been steadily Loyalty Islands by the French Govlengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of ernment. The directors of the sothe party that the bishop led up the ciety have given to the press the de- Congo in July last, has reached Lu- tails of the outrage from Mr. Jones's luaburg, the new station of the Congo own pen, and now pnblish them in State. He is one of the two phy- their own periodical, The Chronicle, sicians who have followed the bishop for March: to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. These Balubas .. Mr. Jones has been summoned home by are among the most remarkable sav- telegram to meet the Board, whose future ages in the world.-The Christian. action will be determined upon after his arrival. In the mean time, suffice it to say -Dr. Elmslie, an American mis- that they sympathize deeply with their sionary, who has been stationed for missionary in the wrong he has sustained, some time among the Zulus west of and regard him as the subject of harsh and Lake Nyassa, has sent home the first unjust treatment. He has been expelled book printed in Nbungoni language. not so much on account of his Protestant- The book was issued from the press ism, as on that of known friendliness to the of a neighboring mission station islanders, and as being a sturdy representacalled Blantyre. It contains the tive of earnest British Christianity, a type Decalogue, passages from the Psalms, of man the French Colonial Office is not Proverbs and the Gospels, with four- partial to." teen hymns. Much is expected from the book, as the Nbungoni language India.-They write from Kolapoor is intelligible to a large number of that it is wonderful the joy the nathe tribes. tive Christians show at seeing the Wilders, mother and daughter, after -The Royal Niger Company has an ab~ence of thirteen years, and that determined to impose a tax of fifty Miss Grace talks Mahratta (or Maraper cent. upon all spirituous liquors thi) "like a native." landed within its territories. Total prohibition is impossible, as the river -The Lutheran Missionaries in is free to all hade under the Berlin South India have long had a German Treaty; but this tax will limit the synod, but in June, 1887, their first supply. The company has been en- Tamil synod met, composed of deledeavoring to induce the government gates of the churches (which have to negotiate with other powers for hitherto had a very loose connection a uniform duty on spirits all along with each other), of all the native the West African coast for :!,500 miles. ministers, and of three missionaries, together with the Senior of the mis- -American Board. For the first sion. The synod is to meet triensix months of the financial year the nially. Tanjore, as being the most total receipts were about $78,000 in central station, was chosen as the first place of meeting.

-July I, 1883, was the bicentennial anniversary of the missionary Ziegenbalg, the first foreign missionary of whom no fewer than 115,361 were of the Lutheran Church. It was in Ninnahassa, or Celebes, the whole therefore resol ved to build a hand- population of that island being 138,- some memorial church at Shiali, on 026. In Dutch Timor there are 33,015 the southeastern coast of India, some nominal Christians, with only one six leagues south of Tranquebar. government helper and no mil.sion- 'l"his was dedicated last July. ary. The Dutch Government has no objection to missionaries of other na- -The North India Methodist Con- tionalities working, as the Germans ference met at Cawupore on the 4th do, in its possessions; and the Rev. of January. The reports presented J. B. Cook of Singapore, who sends were full of encouragement. The us the above information, is very native Christian community now urgent that British Christians should connected with the conference num- come to the help of these multitudes bers 9,226, of whom 5,675 are adults. of Mohammedans and heathen. There has been an accession during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of -Commercial Value of Missions. these 27 were from Mohammedanism, Take the following figures, vouched the rest from Hinduism. Inquirers for by competent authority: The are not reported, yet the~e are so nu- commerce of the United States with merous that' if the missionaries de- the Sandwich Islands alone in 1870 sired only to swell their numbers, was $4,400,426, while in the same 2,000 persons could be baptized at year the whole amount expended in once. One native preacher, the Rey. foreign missions by all denominations Philemon, ordained by Bishop Ninde in this country was $1,633,801. "The a year ago, has since baptized 211 cost of the Sandwich Islands mispersons. The conference greatly sions," says Dr. Andel'son, "up to needs a staff of goo'd colporteurs. 1869-that is, for fifty years, and dur- There are 23,913 scholars in the ing the whole period of its dependschools.-Indian TVitness. ence on the Board-was $1,220,000. The profits of our trade with the -Netherlands India, that is, the Sandwich Islands for 1871 was $660,- India under Dutch rule, possesses a 964-more than half of all that was popUlation of 27,000,000. It stretches expended on the mission during fifty from Atcheen, in Sumatra, to New years." Guinea. Among these 27,000,000 there labor 70 missionaries, 36 of -Pope's Jubilee. The gifts to Pope whom are Dutch, the rest being Ger- Leo, at the late Jubilee, exceeded mans, principally from Barmen, and $10,000,000 in articles of value, besubsidized by the society at Amster- sides as much more in cash. The dam. Besides these there are 24 United States outstripped every other "helpers," who are in government country, and no greeting was perpay and labor only among the nom- haps more cordial than that of the inal Christians. These 94 agents (in- New York Independent! cluding helpers) are distributed as follows: In Jaya, 24; in Sumatra, Madagascar.-Rum! The British 19; in Mias, 5; in Borneo, 7; in Weekly says: "Rum and the gospel" Celebes, 11 ; in Sumba, 1; in Timor, have reached Madagascar in the 1; in Rotti, 1; in Wetter, 1 ; in Buru, same boat. The official Chronicle of 1 ; in Ceram, 2; in New Guinea, 5; the London Missionary Society, in in Gilolo, 2; in Sangi, 3; in Talan, 2 ; announcing the safe arrival of the in Saparina, 2; in Amboyna, 4; in Rev. A. G. Shaw and Mrs. Shaw at Ternati, 1; in Letti, 1; in Harnku, 1. Tamatave, and the hearty welcome given to them by their old friends, -According to the Census (1885- adds that they shortly afterward left 86) there were in Neth. India Malay- in the coasting vessel which had an race native Christians, 235,070, taken them across from Mauritius. It "was partly laden with rum, the Syria. – The good tidings come stench of which filled it from stem to from Syria that the late attempt of stern, and accommodation on board the Turkish authorities to force was of the most meager description." new and intolerant restrictions upon the cause of Christian education has Persia. – The Persian mi~sions been earnesly resisted by the diplohave been more richly blessed during matic representatives of the different the past year than ever before, both powers, that it has utterly failed and in the accessions to their churches has finally been withdrawn. and in the general prosperity of their work, while as to opportunities for -The Y. M. C. A. in Evangelization. the extension of the .work they seem Mr. L. D. Wishard is about to underliterally without limit. take a tour of the world in the in- terests of the Y. IV!. C. A. Eighteen -Reformed Dutch Missions. The associations are now established on treasury of the Reformed (Dutch) foreign missionary soil-Japan, Tur- Board of Foreign Missions is becom- key, India, China, Persia and Ceylon. ing seriously burdened. It is main- There are 300,000 in India speaking tained at present by the use of the English, and 60,000 Christian young credit of individuals. The receipts of men, and 100 government schools October were twice those of October, from which the Christian religion is 1&86. Since that statement such a excluded, but where the undenomidecline of income has occurred as to national Y. M. C. A. could enter. cause increasing anxiety. The receipts of December, usually a fmiHul -The Eleventh Triennial Meeting month, were much below those of re- of the Young Men's Christian Assocent years. ciations of all lands is to be held in Stockholm August 15 -19. A spe- South America.-The William Tay- cial rate has been secured to Lonlor Transit Fund and Building Fund don and return by the new steamer Society has a self-supporting work City of Berlin. of the Inman line, in South America, begun eight years sailing from New York July 21; ago, embracing four well-established the return tickets are available from missions in Chili and property in Antwerp by the Red Star line, as churches, parsonages and schools well as by the Inman line steamers worth about $100,000. There are in- from Liverpool. Special rates becipient church organizations, one tween London and Stockholm. with a membership of thirty-six, and Friends in England extend an invithere have been about 3,000 pupils in tation to a special steamer trip along the~e schools, with from 600 to 1,000 the Norwegian coast before the meetchildren under tuition now. The ing. There will be a trip provided schools are patronized by the most which will include all expenses of influential classes, from the Presi- the journey from New York back to dent of the republic down. There New York, covering about seven are also stations in Brazil. These weeks, the cost of which will be foundations, say the officers of the $300. Particulars can be obtained society, have been built up largely from Geo. A. Hall, State Secretary within the quadrennium now closing, Y. 11. C. A., Twenty-third street and and more missionaries and larger Fourth avenue, New York. premises are called for. Zenanas.-The needle of a mission- -Spanish Armada. In May next it ary's wife was the instrument God will be 300 years since the" invincible used to give access to Oriental zenaar-mada" met with the beginning of nas. A piece of embroidery wrought those disasters which terminated but by her deft fingers found its way to with its destruction, and it has been the secluded inmates of a zenana. If proposed in England properly to cele- a woman could do such work as that brate the anniversary.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

other women could learn under her gaged; four normal schools with 123 instruction; and so, with the cordial pupillil, and lil3 other schools with consent of the husband, this Chris- 5,411 scholars. Last year 2,364 zetian woman was welcomed to the in- nanas were regularly visited. Finanside of his home; and as she taught cially it received 19,497 rupees in his wife the art of embroidery she government grants, 7,916 rupees in was working the" scarletdyed in the fees, and 18,953 rupees locally subblood of the Lamb" into the more del- scribed. Its home receipts during icate fabric of their hearts and lives. the year amounted to $118,185. Of 14 missionaries recently sent out by -The Church of England Zenana the society, 3 were self-supporting, 4 Society is the most enterprising soci- draw no salary, 2 have their salaries ety of its kind probably in the world. plid by their friends, and 5 only are It has 88 missionaries, with 445 Bible chargeable to the. society. women and other ageIts locally en- VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Comparative Cost of War and The English army has now under of Missions. Dr. Fed. Garlanda, in arms 218,569 men, with 22,242 horses, an unusually able article, has recent- and 624 guns. The navy is equal to ly measured the military strength of the combined navies of France, Ger- Europe at the dawn of 1888. many and Austro- Hungary, em- The Italian standing army presents bracing about 700 ships.

a total of over 871,000, of whom over The Russian Empire could bring 250,000 are in actual service, and into the field over 2,500,000 troops, 17,800 officers; the milizia mobile and and a navy of over 300 ships. Tur- the milizia territoriale being added key and Spain could muster over to the others, we have a grand total 1,000,000 more, and 200 vessels. In of 32,248 officers and 2,475,533 men. other words; the combined armies of The navy includes 235 ships. Europe could bring into the field The French army can in case of over 16,000,000 men and cover the war summon to her aid over 2,000,000 waters with 1,400 vessels of war, men and a navy of over 400 s4ips. many of them of the most destruc- Her yearly expediture on navy alone tive sort.

is $46,000,000. The total annual expenditure for The land forces of the German Em- the war and navy departments of pire consist in time of peace of 19,264 these governments is said to reach officers, 468,409 men, with 84,091 the enormous sum of $906,000,000.

horses. The artillery has 364 batter- These' governments are also im- ies, 47 of which have six pieces each, mensely in debt, yet the political sit- and 317 have four. In time of war uation is such as to require increased those 317 batteries have also six – armaments. They cannot go to war pieQes, bringing up the total to 2.184 because they have not the financial guns. In case of war Germany can credit to extend their indebtedness.

muster 1,753,000 men of the standing The total annual interest upon Eu- army and 993,000 men of the Land- ropean indebtedness is about $1,070,- wehr. The Landsturm numbers 000,000. Hence the people are bur- 3,955,000 men. Altogether about dened with high taxes.

6,000,000 men. Bel' navy contains All this it costs simply to .be pre- about 200 ships. pared for international conflicts in The Austro-Hungarian Empire can Em·ope.

command nearly 44,000 officers and Now look at the cost of actually 1,533,296 men, with 207,034 horses, carrying on the Lord's war for hu- and a navy of 106 ships. man redemption by the universal church I We have put into the en- tire church of Christendom can mustire foreign field, including men, wo- tel' in men and money for the Lord's men and native helpel'S, considerably war of the ages! less than 50,000 laborers, and we ex- How would these figures be changed pend about $10,000,000 yearly;. so if the Christian church should but apthat Europe alone has 333 times as preciate her opportunity and her remany soldiel's, and spends 900 times sponsihility-the perils and possihilas many dollars each year as the en- ities of the critical hour of history!

—- Women's Foreign Missionary Societies.

[THE first in the field was the Woman's Union MissionarY Society, organized in the City of New York in J annary, 1861. In 1885 more than twenty foreign missionary societies of ladies exi~ted in the United States. The following table we copy from Dr. Dorchester's" Christianity in the Uuited States," showing that over eight and a half millions of dollars have been raised by these women's societies in this brief period of time.-Ens.] ·C.; 1 .0.0,00 " , ' "• ~~'''':"": '0'" . …. 00:.:$:: FROM REpORTS FOR 1885. .; – -.~ :"".0..,''0 "'-0" ~ ,-:011 0 .. '0 ~ 0 ~ -< . —— " .. l A~"'bat~ I'< -1.'<~-.". -w"- – – – Union Missionary Society.. . … ………….. …. •. .. .. 1861 521 141 49… . 78: 2,881 Congregational Board ………………………….. " 186~ 1201 97 98 98 2C9 ….. .. .. " o f Interior ……………….. " 1868 1,275 …… 43 35 58 …… . .. of Pacific ………………… " 1873 50 25 4 .. .. …… . ….. . Methodist Episcopal Church Woman's Board…… . . . . ]869 3,&70· . . . . . . 59 225 2C3 5,772 .. .. .. South, Woman's Board. " ]878 ],406 514 ]6 6 21 522 Protestant Church Woman's Board ……. " ]879 ]02 20 2 ] 1 47 Presbyterian Woman's Board…………………….. 1870 1,327 1,2131124]02 152 …… . .. of the Northwest…….. 1870 1,506 …… 6] 4~ 98 …… . " h 102 113 7 15 31 53 of Northern New York .. 187~ 489 259 34 62 47 …… . of New York City ……. 1870 294 ….. . ]4.. .. •………. . of the Southwest …… " ]877 1,189 528 27 57 109 4,049 Baptist Woman's Board…………………………. 1870 ],363 327 25 107 147 1666 .. . ", .. of the West ……………….. 1871 Southern Presbyterian Cburch Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 369 …. " …. …. …… . .. : .. .

United Presbyterian Church of North America Board.. …… 4691 ………………..•…… Cumberland Presbyterian Church Board ………. , .. " 1879 589 …… …. …. . ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian Board ………………….. " …… ….. . …… …. …. …… . ….. . Friends' Foreign Missionary Society… ……………. 1881 9 …………………….. . Reformed (Dutch) Church Board …… " ………… " 1875 190,1…………………….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Board…………….. '" 1871 43 …………………….. . Free Baptist Foreign Mission Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ]873 ]93 49 7"… ……….. . Mite Society of African Methodist Episcopal Chnrch. " ….. . United Brethren Board ………………………….. 1875 ·· ..S03 ….861 …6 '''9 ….. i; …. iii; Disciples' Foreign Missionary Society…… .. ………. …… 454 5:1 .. .. ….. .. . .11.1………. …. Lntheran General Synod…………………………. 1870 302 29: 2 20 Total of 26 Women's Missionary Boards ……… ~ 15,8663,4541 578 785 1,1421 ]5,165 TOTAL REQEIPTS OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS.

Woman's Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 $119.827 $473.221 $246.687' $1,026,239 Congregational, East. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 20,495 688,134 841,78] ],550.410 Congregational, West. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 ]69,364 276,446 450,903 Methodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 505,246 Presbyterian, Philadelphia. .. .. …•………….. 1870 567,394 1,066,338 1,661,585 Presbyterian, New York City………………… 1870 166,194 692,765 ],250,]65 Presbyterian, Northwest…… ………………. 1870 207,560 208,771 374,966 Presbyterian, Albany and Troy…………. , .. . . .. ]872 45,341 371,005 578,565 Baptist, East ……………•…………………. 1870 281,100 1)5,165 100,506 Baptist, West………………………………. 1871 104,841 378,753 659,863 Protestant Episcopal. .. '" …. .. …….. …….. .. 1871 67,278 160,191 244,031 Reformed (Dutch) Chnrch… …………•……… 1875 35,869 115,005 182,283 United Brethren. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 15,000 119,6!H ]54,972 Methodist Episcopal, South. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1878 20,319 69,755 84,755 232,144 25.!,463 Total ……….. i……… …………….. …… $140,322 $3,436,361 $4,884,419 $8,57],706 NOTE.-There are I1bout a dozen other woman's boards very recently organized, a statement of whose receipts we have been unable to obtain. Most of the above receipts are included in those of the various denominational boards, but not all.

* In a few instances the receipts are limited at ]885, and in a few others ]887 are included.

g StatistilSs of Missions and Missionary Work in Japan for the Year

THill following table is condensed from one prepared by Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel Mission declined to give statistics, and the figures for this society are partly approximate. In the column for contributious the yen is equal to 75 cents gold. Two columns, for which we cannot make room, giving statistics of churches wholly or partly self·supporting, show that of the 41 connected with the American Boartl33 are wholly, and the remainiug 8 are partially self-supporting. The progress of the past year, as indicated by this table, is most cheering. "' "". . . . ~',…;.. .~8;; w ".',"151£ .~ ,,; .t:.f3 Q).f, " ., . … ,;0 .~ ~ ~~~ w,; 0 '" NC)~ .,,,; .~~ 'a~ 't:IooaJ oW 1-<-;; ~ ~g ., s .. "" ~~.~;::S~-·OJ'off.i.'~"~ "-" .~ I-< '~d .~_.Sc ~~ ~:§ ~ .~ 00 p"~'~S ~ ~-5 MISSIONS. i; I-< ;.S~ .c bll., '"8"~-'"g .~…,. c:::1 I~U .,.~ E-o"< '''' 0-" .P-=I – – ::":a .9"" uz l – – – – ~ -"- """""" —- — – – —- -I><- – :::a-;~ :a1lj ~~~ i:il~.~ 0 " ,,~ 0 0 Z".~ – – – – 00 -,,'" 0""0 .0..0. Eo< —',– ~ -~- en American Preshyterian Church ………………….•………….. 18:)9 14 21 85 ts 6 85 Reformed Church in America ….•……………………………. 18.';9 10 4 14 8 19 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland ……………………….. 1874 8 United Church of Christ in Japan (Native) ……………………. 8 1 6 I 1,688 6,859 I 3 I 44 I 34 I 48 I 18,553 "A Reformed Church in the United States………………………… 1879 4 1 5 I 8 10 ~ Presbyterian Church in the United States ……………………… 1885 4 2 6 2 5 Woman's Union Missionary Society ………………………….. 1871 ~ ·s 5 5 1 2 J7 454 15 700 2 408 1,085 CAummebriecralnanPdroPtreesstbayntteEripainscCohpualrcChh.u.r.c.h..*……………………………………………… 1877 11 4 7 2 21 11 88 1 1 2 4i 1859 4 15 207 Church Missionary Societ.v. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 2 11 5 12 19 222 880 1 19 3 7 1,209 I'iI Society for Propagation of Gos'El ……………………………. 1873 9 200 ~ 7 1 8 2 2 bOO 300 Eo< Society for Promoting Female ducation …………………….. 1877 ·s 2 2 1 ·2ij 1 10 8 20 745 American Bapti,t Church …………………………………… ]860 6 22 10 715 ~ English Baptist Church ……………………………………… 1879 2 7 15 33 1 4 3,166 3 1 11 2 20 140 1 1 57 1 7 Disciples ………………………………………………….. 1883 2 2 5 1 6 16 .i 00 Christian Church ………….•……….•…………………….. 1887 1 1 2 ·i 868 5,65·) ·6 4 t 15 A.B.C. F. M ……………………….••.•………………….. 1869 1 49 1 100 1 25 15 t 12,769 0…. 28 8 102 41 64 21 845 2 700 eEon< Independent Native Churches ……………………………….. 2 t ~70 355 American Methodist Episcopal Church ..•…………………….. 1873 jiJ 4i 2,a5~ 87 23 32 3,395 -rE"w<<o"< Canada Methodist Church. .. . ………………………………. 1873 15 33 11 46 109 2 15 5 12 Evangelical Association of North America. . ………•………….. 1876 9 15 3 25 12 64 1,012 1 t 1,500 Protestant Methodist Church ….. ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . ……….. 1880 3 6 4 1 64 250 3 1 2 ·i 4 30 177 1 6 4 4 7 75 2 125 1 2 43 American Methodist Episcopal Church (Sonth) …….•…………. 1886 5 6 4 1 3 76 ·i 4 85 3 37 Gen. Evan~elical Protestant (German SwiSS) ………………….. 1885 2 2 1 1 :;'5 5 17 Society of riends, America ………….•….•………………… 1885 1 11 Unitarian Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 1887 1 148 1 1 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1887 ……………….•………•.••……………… 128 — – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1886 ……………………………………………. 216 102 19) 41,511 103 253 69 -316- -221- -5-,020- -19-,829- 14 S.S — — — 169 98 166 26,866 215 50 211 193 3,640 14,815 11 – – – – – …. 1 i Increase, 1887………..•……………………………… …. 20 18 38 19 105 28 1,380 5,014 3 47 9 ' 25 14,705 .-< • Statistics to June 1. t Approximate. -Missionary Herald.

Episoopal Mission in Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and Vicinity

~ A HALF OENTURY of mission work in South America was closed in 1887. It was begun by no less a man" than John Dempster, followed in successiou by William H. Norris, Dallas D. Lore, Goldsmith D. Carrow, William Goodfellow, and Henry G. Jackson, all men who had made their mark in the service of the church at home before coming to South America, and who proved after their return, by still more eminent services and successes, that it was no fault of the workers that the work in South America did not meet Impatient expectations. The difficulty was in the field, and not in the men. Not till 1882, when the mission was reinforced and backed up by a pollcy of aggressive evangelization, were there satisfactory results secured. The work of 1886-87 prospered all along the line. We give 'the statistics of the mission for 1887, for which we are indebted to the (Iogpel tn all Lands, which gives an interesting history of the mission.-EDs.

J ~ ~ Q1 5 ai: STA.TISTIOS OF THE MISSION, 'g -0 fn ~ ~~ ~ ~~ W~ ~ g~ -o trn5~a~dl ·~Wg~.8'0>~ ~ ~ ~ ~.E ~ ~ ~ '8 ~ • • ~~ -a• . -~~. (J,) -0 a~. '~~- i ~ ~& @9 !ll a t rB 0 e~,Q g 1=3 ~ ~i ~ ~ .'~;I..0~… ';:::.. ~ ~ ,g 8 :w; ~ g3 U '~" • ,.gr!i "d (J ,g ..t:I ab~r~7o .:s.=~. "'" ]. –.: Q1 CD .~0 . ~g ~CD f ~"'" :. '0 -§ § 'Q -0 Q. ~~Q;> ~ -~§ ..0 5·…. • A. Q;l rn. • rn CD 'tj :: CD >'l r~ .~~ ~~l ~ ~ i ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ i J~ ~ j j j ~ ~ ; ~ ~<~ ~~ ~ ~ -~ge:-§;2m §!ONOI] = S §! $ e::t .——I~i'.0:T0.•l~:~.rn~,:i~Trn.".l~.~~0."~.-0~t=+~.""'~0~"~:~..t.'=:".". -~ .0~'" :.~Q=al:iI_dcd….j.=;P~'>4,:Q~SQ,:) .,~:0~3~I''§.r~=0tl::'~~t-,:I,'.:;~~t:~~o: ~~'00Q~..) &'~.00~ii~'00J.~"'.d00~~~~~I0>~.J ~,~C~0~.: ~,~~I0~::J.. ~-~00""-':500;=::l"~('fl0= -~Q~'I~-~.0•EPc0F~:"-i.E,..(I~~l.)~.sr":i"C.f,l.l..gS0. 1887. -S.; ~ '~~~O- _~~~ ~~ ~~'~~8 "gg ~ CD ~ :=1:=1 W :=I 1]-0 b ~ ~. := I'o:s: , , 0~ 00 0 0 0 Q1 Montevideo and its Depen- I> 00 00 0 '"Sl "" ,'" ;,,+01.. '" .. ..,.1 ,I ",",,' ",~, ,,~, dencles…………….. . fa "",700' '" "" n ,., ,; m,,, …" …. .,,' _ …. ~ Buenos Ayres and its Depen- dencies ……………. .. 2121 I 2121111111 .• /4122112751 2,100/ .• 1 761··1 .. 1··181 815181 5051·.121 46,0001 6111 16,000/ .·.·1 3801 101 6,6861 1,6001 1,006 Rosario and its Dependen- 11 11 2 I 8 I 21 81 6181141 861158/ 2,6501 21182 .. 1.. 1.. 151 3371141 4051191 21 9,000113 ,.. …. ,$14,0001 631 651 2,2391 8,BOOI 64Il 'I' cies ……………….. .

Total ………………. I 51 51 2 1 82 1 8137/531 31281 546 724 7.450/ 8 3041 11 lil0134 2.1321371 1,740119 5:$64,000/ 32 I 21$16,500:$14,000/ $626/ $86/$9,4721$5,8581$8,213 Last report (1885) ..•.•.•• ~I~I~I':'I~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 46: 4'5~ ~ 185'~ ~ ~I~ 1,204 ~ 1'6041~ ~ 64,O~ ~ ~ 16,000 14,000 ~1~ 444 5,753/2.991 2,950 15 Increase in two years … 1 1 .. 10 819 .. 9 109 262 2,950 4 119 .. " 21,2 928 5 136 12.. •… 1 1 $500 ~ …. $"0' .. $3,7191$2,867 $268 1 ~,

! Reoeipts of the Poreign Missionary Societies of the United States from the Origin of Eaoh.*

SOCIETIES. !S10 to 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to I 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to 1881 to Total: 1810 1819. 1829. 1839. 1849. 1869. IfSO.t 1887.+ to 1887. 1859. —– .——— .American Board C. F. M……….. $162,430 $664,247 $1,684,751 $2,550,277 $3,140,811 $4,519,112 $5,243,137 $4,488,112 $22,452,877 .American Baptist Missionary Union 43,780 81,471 591,230 769,265 1,061,608 1,429,149 2,753,977 2,327,239 9,057,719 Methodist Episcopal. . ………… …. . ….. 195,403 330,213 785,357 1,505,550 3,773,887 2,756,251 9,346,661 Protestant Episcopal …………… … .. …. 227,816 309,026 559,435 709,200 1,270,731 916,246 3,992,454 <Ii Presbyterian Board i …………… … .. …. 186,639 784,750 1,772,873 2,372,552 4,885,241 4,744,533 14,746,588 …. ……. 65,886 276,263 238,365 404,428 472,411 1,457,353 ~ Southern Baptist ……………… ….. …. .American Foreign Church Union 0 ••••• 246,505 608,424 829,164 518,613 129,625 2,404,331 w. …. (chiefly foreign) !' … '" •…….. Sl Reformed Church (Duteh) with .A. w. B. C. F. M. until 1857……….. ….. …….. · ….. 20,000 41,111 568,424 701,576 413.2[10 1,724,401 ~;j Evangelical Lutheran 'IT •.•••••••••. ….. · ….. 35,000 80,000 165,000 257;089 557,089 ~ Evangelical .Association ………… ' … . …. · ….. 12,000 30,000 62,000 145,000 85,000 334,000 United Brethren……………….. ….. ….. · ….. 44,402 161,101 345,150 200,000 750,653 …. ….. . United Presbyterian……………. … " . …. I>l Southern Presbyterian …………. …. · ….. · ….. . ….. 400,331 609,298 616,610 1,626,239 · ….. 54,767 483,174 498,570 1,033,511 0 ••••• · …..

E=o=! Reformed Presbyterian …………. .. .. …. · ….. · ….. · ….. · ….. 92,732 9Po,000 185,732 . ….. . ….. · ….. S Disciples ……………………… ….. , … . ….. · ….. · ….. 33,177 185,565 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………. 0 ••••• · ….. 126,000 466,362 w. Methodist Episcopal, South (partly . … .. … . …..

8 .. . . . . . . . . . . . -. -. . . – -.-…-.. 719,43~ 2,719,439 '$il,425, estimated… .. . . Ewo.! . . – -.' '"- – …… .. …. I …… ……

~ —-1—- – —- —– wEo.! Total ………………….. $206,210 $745,718 $2,885,839 $5,087,922i $8,427,284 $12,929,715 1211 $19,028,980 $73,074,151 NOt'E.-Add to the above $2,501,707, received by Woman's Foreign Missionary SOCieties, known not to have been inclnded in the receipts of the parent boards, and we have a total of $75,575,858. There are also some smaller boards which are not included, because the data cannot be obtained. Complete returns from 1881 to 1887 wonld make about 21,000,000, or an average of THREE MILLIONS annnaily• * In a few cases the earlier receipts have not been ascertained. t This period comprises eleven years.

:j: Several are for 1881 to 1886.

…., II For many years the New School Presbyterians contribnted to the American Board of Christian Foreign Missions, but not since 1870• -~ § Formerly more largely foreign than of late years.

,. Estimated by a leading official of that denomination. Since 1880 the figures include other Ln'theran bodies. '-])1'. Dorchester'8 "Ohristianity in the United States." SOCIETIES. 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to lESl to I 1820 to 1829. 1839. 1849. 1859. 1869. lSSO.t 1887. 1887. —- —– – – – — – – – ——– $105,643 $860,599 $394,482 $1,012,281 $1,190,657 65,173 612,658 1,178,017 724,231 1,107,852 1,746,963 o Presbyterian, Old School Board………. Ameri"can New School Board…….. , }t$4,314,327 $3,666,186 $13,334,8 Home Missionary Society…… 2,847,210 11,586,8 1,975,878 3,119,584 Methodist Episcopal Domestic….. " ….. ·6.3.,0..1.0 390,806 660,426 1,576,714 3,011,100 2,907,635 2,505,848 11,164,5 9 ~ 108,184 320,613 463,204 754,507 1;827,724 1,187,904 4,762,1 6 Protestant" " ………… · ….. 1,103,~ 5 ..r~J…,l 453,097 517,690 133,158 American Church Missionary Society …. · ………. 31,661 64,297 139.490 202,534 308,516 217,143 963,e 42 Q · 243,444 441,762 1,149,161 2,330,585 2,256,656 6,556,1 42 Reformed Church (Dutch)…………… 134,534 172,128 254,914 689,796 378,234 !i1,112 421,249 430,766 3,743,113 American Baptist Home Mission.•……. · ….. 94,697 120,000 1,829,624 580,000 2,020,5 5 rJl · ….. · ……….. .4.8.,0.0.0. 693,291 Seamen's Friend Society t …………. , .. 88,804 248,000 258,279 3,257,567 9,302,e 5 ~.., American Missionary Association t……. 266,356 322,201 6,773,082 630,616 1,626,e 6 · Evangelical Association $i •.•..••••••…•• 908,000 495,020 650,078 494,225 · ….. 7,384,218 369,661 455,399 · ….. ·· ….. 27,714 84,410 457,633 1,598,5 United Brethren§ ………………….. · ….. 186,801 7,850,000 1,601,2 ~ ….. …… 117,728 2…0…9…,2…..8….7 410,500 Southern Baptist Domestic…… , …….. · ….. · ….. • •• 0.0 g 22,165,C o ::!l ………………………..' · ….. **893,918 1,372,7 Young Men's Christian Associations II .•.. • .0 ••• · ….. tt50ll,671 · Disciples …………………………… ….. · ….. ……….. H124,284 .. …… · ….. · … • •••• 0 .,0..••.•.•.• 296,890 853,B United Presbyterian Church…………. ,~ . ….. ~ · Southern Presbytedan Board ………… ·………. .0 . . 495,788 1,076,1 .0' .0' .o . .. . rJl'

Cumberland Presbyterian (last 9 years)… 184,734 394,C e: …… Free-Will Baptist…………………… …. • 0 •••• …… 103,900 373,8 · ….. ….. .' 1,061,495 4,061,4 …rJl 221,905 747,8 Meth. E. Church, South (estimated)…… rJl · Lutherans ………………………..'.. ·eO..' .'0 ..' …… o 951,403 .0 •• o ,r Freedmen's Aid Societies .. '~ ….. …… Methodist Episcopal ………………… .. …….. 1,845,3 …… …. .. Presby •• 0…. ….. • ….. United ….. , terian. . .. .. . … .. ………•… . . . – .. 703,356 1,207,0 Prpsby teri an . … " …………. , . – 0 ••••• 176,556 300,8 – – – – – —– – — Aggregate, …………………… $233,826 $2,342,712 $3,062,354 $8,080,109 $21,015,719 $21,272.154 $27,556,673 $100,019,3 NOTE.-The above is by no means a full exhibit. The Reformed Presbyterians, the Reformed German, the Moravian, the Protestant, ·Free Wesleyan and African * i Methodist chnrches, the Disciples, the Christians, the Adventist., and, in short, all denominations do much borne missionary work which cannot be tabulated in any form. * The earliest receipts of some boards cannot be ascertained.' t United in 1869, Chiefly domestic. § Estimated by a leading ofllcial. UIncluding Christian Commission. 'IJ The Freedmen's work of most churches is included with the Domestic Mission work, ** For thirteen years. tt For eleven years. tt For fourteeu II- ~ years. -Dr. ])()rchester's "Christianity in the Unitea;<itaie8."